Chapters Rainbow and Applejack reassure the CMC
“It’s not fair,” Rainbow Dash protested, her arms crossed with a foul scowl on her face. They were both in the train car back to Ponyville with the rest of their Mistress’s bags and whatever else she or their Master had decided to bring back from the Crystal Empire. Twilight and the others would follow as soon as they set up a temporary government in the Crystal Empire whilst Cadence and Gleaming were away.
During the entire time, Rainbow Dash had been complaining, not about the work of course. She was the Element of Loyalty after all, and no work would ever bother her if it was for their Master and their Mistress. No, she had a different problem that Applejack had to agree with.
“Master dragged us all the way over to Crystal Empire and he didn’t even need to fuck us once. We didn’t get the chance to expand his harem either,” Rainbow said with her arms crossed as the train rattled along into Ponyville. “We might as well have stayed here.”
“I feel ya partner… ah’m feeling right anxious to have our Master ram his big damn cock into mah ass, but it ain’t the place of a slave to demand anything of her betters,” Applejack reminded her, wrapping an arm around her girlfriend’s neck. “So let’s just do what they want and ah'm sure they’ll want to fuck us soon. Ah mean I wouldn’t want to miss a big beautiful ass like yours.”
She highlighted her point by groping Rainbow’s rear earning herself a lewd kiss. Soon though the train came to a stop, and the two lovers broke from their kiss and made their way out of the train. As they stepped onto the platform they found two ponies running up to them.
The first was Applejack’s sister Applebloom. Like her sister she had quite a bit of muscle on her and whilst not the Amazon Applejack was, in fact she was on the shorter side, she still had a noticeable rack.
Behind her was Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash’s surrogate sister. By far the most petite of the three crusaders she was similar to Rainbow in that respect. And just like Rainbow she also had a pretty fine ass too, one that they knew Spike would appreciate.
“SIS, SIS!” Applebloom yelled running up to the two sisters, her eyes wretched with concern. “We got a problem.”
The two crusaders crashed into their respective sisters, wrapping their arms around their waists. “Calm down there girls. What’s got you two in a huff?”
“It’s Rarity.”
“And Sweetie Belle.”
“They’re- they’re…”
“They’re fucking!”
Rainbow and Applejack looked at each other, Rainbow looked as if she could burst out laughing but Applejack was frowning. Whilst she of course had no issue with their Mistress fucking her personal sex slave she did worry about what would happen if the two girls went around blabbering about.
“Now want in tarnation would make you say that?” Applejack asked her sister, her mind thinking ahead about what to do next. Applejack didn’t like lying but her friends were counting on her.
“We saw her,” Applebloom confessed but hesitated before speaking and her eyes shifted to the ground as Applebloom tended to do when she was nervous.
Rainbow seemed to pick up on the nervousness as well as her voice immediately became predatory. “You saw her? Were you perving on her?”
“No!” Applebloom squealed, her hands balled into fists and stomping her feet. But Applejack could tell from the way she went beet red and her eyes went shifty that she was lying. The Apple family had never been any good at lying and Applebloom was no exception.
Scootaloo too was visibly sweating whilst Rainbow’s grin grew wider, she placed a hand on Scootaloo’s shoulder and knelt down so her eyes were level with Scootaloo. “You were weren’t you?”
"We weren't perving," Scootaloo squealed indignantly, but Scootaloo was a little more nervous.
"We were spying though," Applebloom admitted, her eyes shifting to the floor. "But we had a good reason."
Applejack considered scolding Applebloom and trying to frame her as the guilty party here but instead, making her easier to manipulate, she opted to find out more. “And what possible reason could you have for spying in the first place?”
The two looked at each other, their faces squirming in guilt. There was an unspoken secret between the two sisters, and Applejack had a suspicion as to what that secret was. But the two girls didn't seem to be willing to speak up just yet. "We were worried about Sweetie Belle. She's been ignoring our meetings and hasn't been talking to us so we needed to find out what was going on."
"And did you?" Rainbow Dash asked, an excitedly perverted grin on her face.
"Yeah, we saw everything. It was like Rarity was blackmailing Sweetie Belle somehow, she had to do everything her sister wanted. Rarity was-was-“
“Dominating her?” Applejack said softly with a knowing grin.
Applebloom paused her mouth opening in shock, Scootaloo realised it too. The two Crusaders looked up at their respective sisters, Rainbow's perverted grin now becoming apparent to the two young Crusaders. Applejack suspected they were starting to realise that this wasn't as much of a shock to the other two ponies as it should be.
But before they were called out on it Rainbow’s perverted side interrupted them. She placed two hands on each of Scootaloo’s shoulders and stared directly into her eyes. “Tell us everything. Every detail.”
The two crusaders were clearly taken off guard by the intensity of her demand. They looked to Applejack as if expecting her to tell Rainbow to back off but were caught off guard when they found that she was giving them an encouraging gaze. The two Crusaders squirmed until it was Scootaloo who spoke up first. "We followed Rarity and Sweetie Belle since they got off the train station all the way back to the boutique... then when they were just outside the boutique Rarity said something."
"Ah can't remember what it was she said but when she said it Sweetie Belle just stopped dead in her tracks and flashed her ass at her sister,"
"Ya'll mean right there in public? Where anypony could see her?" Applejack asked, but she couldn't keep the giddiness off her face. Applebloom was naturally taken aback by Applejack’s reaction, but as the blush spread across her cheeks Applebloom didn’t think she had the right to call her sister out.
“Uh huh, she had Sweetie Belle flash her ass right there in public,” Applebloom said, as she thought about it she could feel her heart begin to pulse more rapidly as she thought about that pale soft ass she saw.
“Was it hot?” Rainbow blurted out before being elbowed by Applejack. Neither Crusader knew that Rainbow could be this perverted, and Applebloom was glad that she didn’t have to answer.
Scootaloo was the next to speak. “After that, we followed them into the boutique and heard moaning upstairs.”
“Describe what you two girls saw. In explicit detail Sugar,” Applejack said, her hands squeezing her younger shoulders, a hint of desperation in her voice which unnerved her younger sister. Yet Applebloom went into detail explaining what she saw in Rarity's room.
"And after you saw Rarity order Sweetie Belle to eat out her delicious cunt did you leave Sugarcube?" Applejack asked her sister. The red-haired farmgirl stumbled back, her face pale with fear yet also tinged with a red blush as Scootaloo did the same. Her sisters couldn't know. Could they?
"Err no... we didn't..." Scootaloo admitted, twiddling her fingers as her eyes darted to the floor in shame. Rainbow's grin became ever wider as she imagined what had happened.
"You watched, didn't you? Both of you?" She said with a spark of perverse delight in her eyes. The two crusaders nodded in shame but they could both feel their blood simmering with lust as they thought back to it.
“Ah know that look, watching Sweetie Belle licking Rarity's perfect cunt got both of ya'll quite hot and bothered didn't it. Ah bet you liked looking," Applejack added, her grin becoming perverse in a way that Applebloom didn't believe was possible for her sister.
"Ah didn't perv!" Applebloom protested, but Applejack had that infuriating look on her face. The one she always had when she had caught Applebloom in a lie.
"Ya'll know better than to lie to your big sis Sugarcube," she said with that infuriating patience that made Applebloom crack.
With her face beet red and her hands clenched into fists she growled out, "yeah."
"And you too Scootaloo?"
"Maybe."
"And was perving all you two girls did?" Applejack asked, it was like she knew. Both crusaders shook their heads, and at this, Rainbow laughed. It was a good-natured laugh that was shared between close sisters, almost innocent in nature.
"Alright I think I know what you two girls need, follow me."
"But what about Sweetie Belle?"
"We'll deal with all that soon but for now let's see what Rainbow Dash has in mind," Applejack said, hushing her sister forward. She had a suspicion as to what Rainbow was doing, and she wanted to join in.
Author's Note
So good news on the vote. I've got a much clearer idea of what the Canterlot and Cloudsdale arc will involve, so if that somehow gets the first place (unlikely but I don't intend to close the poll anytime soon) then we'll have a much clearer idea. For now though Foreign Kingdoms and Equestria Girls are neck in neck for first.
Setting Vote (I marked which settings I have an idea for an overarching plot for): https://strawpoll.com/polls/B2ZBEWzkLgJ
Applebloom didn't know what her sisters had in mind when she and Scootaloo were led through the town, in fact, she didn't know what her sisters were thinking at all. She had expected them to rush off to Rarity's house to put an end to what she was doing to Sweetie Belle, but instead they were being led away from the boutique. The two crusaders were nervously sharing glances as they walked down the streets, both were taken aback by the lack of panic with their sisters.
"Aren't you going to do something to help Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo asked.
"Course we are, but we should take our time with it. One problem at a time squirt,” Rainbow Dash said. She led the group around the corner and their destination was made clear.
“Sugarcube corner? What are we doing here? How is this going to help Sweetie Belle?” Applebloom asked, clutching Applejack’s arm. Her sister gave her a reassuring pat on the head.
“All in good time sugarcube but first of all we’ve got to get to deal with you perving on Rarity,” Applejack answered with an unerring. Applebloom felt guilt simmer in her stomach like the bog in the swamp, but that was quickly interrupted by Scootaloo.
“But I thought Sugarcube Corner was a…a…”
“A strip club?” Rainbow Dash asked, holding the door open for them. “That’s exactly why we’re here girls. You two girls need to loosen up and this is the place to do it."
"Loosen up?" Scootaloo asked, pausing mid-step.
"Sure girls. There ain't nothing wrong with being a pervert, but you two girls need to learn how to do it right," Applejack said, taking each of them by the hand and pulling them inside before either could protest.
Inside Cup Cake was sitting on the counter, wearing nothing but an apron, some white stockings and a pair of platform heels. When she saw Applejack and Rainbow enter she beamed. "Applejack, Rainbow. It's such a pleasure to see you two again. Is Pinkie with you? I'm sure she'll be eager to get back on the pole and to meet some of the ponies I've been recruiting."
She hopped off the counter and landed elegantly on her heels, and pressed her huge cow-like tits together. "Or perhaps you're here to pick up a certain dragon's milk? Or to scout our girls for him?"
"Fraid not today Ma'am. I'm here with these two girls," Applejack said, pulling the two crusaders forward. Neither one spoke, they were overcome with several different emotions. Shock, shyness, embarrassment and a deep-seated shameful excitement for what was about to happen. Both of them also found themselves snatching glances at the MILF Mrs Cake, not helped by the fact that the baker appeared to be a deliberate tease.
“Oh I didn’t see you two girls here, please come on in. Is this your first time?” She asked with a warm almost motherly smile but her eyes were predatory, undressing the barely legal crusaders.
Scootaloo nodded, gulping but Applebloom grabbed Applejack by the shoulder. “Sis we can’t go in here, Granny Smith said this place was… well…”
“A place where they fill innocent young ponies with hearts of wickedness?” Applejack asked with a cheerful smile, ruffling Applebloom’s hair. “Don’t believe everything that Granny tells ya'll. You're a growing girl now and you need to embrace a bit of good ol' wickedness. If you're going to be a perv Applebloom then you should do it right."
"I've got the perfect girls for these two. They're new so they know exactly how important it is to release their inner slut." Mrs Cake explained, reaching into her fridge and pulling out a series of potions in a rack. She laid them on the table, one for each pony. "Might I also recommend a few drinks that Zecora provided me? They help soothe the nerves and heighten the senses. Some have a few more creative effects for more experimental ponies, temporary of course,”
Applejack and Rainbow eagerly drank down their potions but the two crusaders were a bit more hesitant. "Come on Squirt, are you afraid?"
"Applebloom, this was made specially by Zecora so you know it's trustworthy."
The two crusaders looked at each other with worry, but ultimately they acquiesced to their sister's suggestions and took a sip. The effect was immediate, as soon as the liquid touched their lips they felt their nerves drain away as if the plug had been pulled. In its place came a soft excitement for what their sisters were planning, and hearts open to be further corrupted.
"Ready to have your hearts filled with wickedness?" Applejack asked, watching as they drained their last drops from their bottles.
"Yeah, alright. Let's see what you got," Scootaloo said, her face betraying how her heart thumped with a newfound enthusiasm.
"That's what I like to hear Scoots," Rainbow said ruffling her younger sister's hair whilst shooting Mrs Cake and Applejack a smirk. "Why don't you let me show these two what they're missing?"
A single finger beckoned the two girls forward and after receiving their respective sisters nods they followed the Milf inside the strip club. Inside they heard a soft yet energetic beat as the stages around them were lit up in many different colours of light. A soft smoke settled around the base of several stages where poles reached into the roof. Naturally several of the stages had dancers on them, performing sexy dances for a crowd of mares.
Applebloom had to admit that Mrs Cake had some good taste with the strippers on display. In fact, she could imagine most of the girls here wouldn't be out of place as supermodels in fashion magazines. Yet as Applebloom looked at the strippers she thought back to Rarity and how easily that unicorn's beauty outstripped them all. The young farmer girl could feel her heart skip a beat thinking about the unicorn.
"Excuse me, girls. I just need to summon some special talent for each of you,” Mrs Cake said before rushing off. Leaving the two crusaders waiting with their feet frozen into the ground. They could both feel their hearts beating in anticipation.
“Ah still don’t understand why we’re here though sis. Why aren’t we helping Sweetie Belle?” Applebloom said, her gaze snapping between her sister and the strippers.
“Just trust us sugarcube, enjoy your time with these sexy girls and embrace whatever feelings you happen to feel," Applejack said, again giving her sister that look that always made younger siblings squirm. Mrs Cake was returning, with a smile.
“I’ve prepared a private stage for you two girls. I have two extremely sexy girls for each of you," Mrs Cake told them, beckoning them with a single finger. Feeling their sisters shove the two crusaders they were led through a curtain to some kind of VIP part of the club where several stages and chairs were kept for private dances. Almost as if the club was designed for something like this.
Their thoughts were interrupted as Mrs Cake spoke on the microphone. "First up my two dear girls is a new addition to our little club. She's only been here for a handful of days but she's already become a fan favourite and she has first-hand experience in blooming into a slut. Please welcome Eclipse.
The two girls took a seat somewhat nervously around the stage, the lights dimmed and smoke began to rise. Two beautiful mares stepped out onto the stage, one a beautiful dark goth with huge tits which were clearly filled with silicone that bounced with every step she took. She thrummed with giddy yet nervous energy as she took the right side of the pole and flashed a shy smile at the two girls.
"And secondly, coming all the way from Canterlot. She gave up a promising career as a Canterlot musician so that she could shake her ass for sluts like us please welcome Sweet Melody."
The other stripper strolled alongside her taking her place on the opposite side of the pole. In some ways she was the opposite of Eclipse, confident and passionate with her every step, with her ass shaking to the rhythm of the music. She was a pale pink unicorn with huge tits but these ones seemed completely natural. Soft freckles painted across her face and tits. Sweet Melody took leaned against the pole, her eyes aflame with lust.
"So Mrs Cake says that you two girls need to be corrupted, turned into little sluts like us," Sweet Melody purred, her eyes gazing down Scootaloo who blushed as red as a ladybug. “I think I’ll have the cute tomboy.”
“I guess that means I have to seduce Applebloom here. She’s cute, I’m sure we'll make it work," Eclipse replied, with a nervous yet excited grin. The two began to dance and Applebloom started to feel her fur stand up on its end as she drank in the sight before them. They were skilled, Melody more so than Eclipse, but both were capable dancers. It was almost hypnotic and a new feeling was awakening in Applebloom.
Those strippers looked so happy, so confident, so slutty, so sexy. Applebloom started to wonder what it would be like to be in their place, having women watching them strip and lust over them. Without her realising it Applebloom had started drooling over the two, something that was noticed by the two strippers. Scootaloo was even worse, already her head lay in her hands and her eyes became glassy.
The two strippers seemed encouraged by their reactions. They chose a crusader each and directed a dance to their preferred target. Sweet Melody chose Scootaloo while Eclipse chose Applebloom. They walked towards their chosen targets and then started dancing inches before them, close enough that Appkebloom could smell her dark erotic perfume.
The young farmer girl began to squirm, it was like she was watching Rarity all over again. Eclipse of course could not compare to the unicorn but this experience was bringing about similar urges. She dug her fingers into her seat, resisting the urge to grasp either Eclipse's beautiful tits or grope her wonderful ass. An especially hard task as the goth girl was currently shaking it in her face.
Out of the corner of her eye though she saw that Scootaloo had not been able to resist her urges. Through instinct, she had grasped Sweet Melody's tits in her hands and started to grope them. The stripper simply chuckled with a burst of angelic light laughter at Scootaloo's audacity.
"You're quite adventurous aren't you?" She said with a smile, but when Scootaloo blushed and tried to pull away she held her hands in place. "Oh no don't do that. Feel free to touch in fact I insist. What do you think? Are they good?"
"They're amazing I wish I had tits like this," Scootaloo confessed, her voice breaking just a tad.
"Oh, I can just imagine how good you'd look with those. You know Zecora sometimes gives Mrs Cake potions that grow your tits just for a day, perhaps you could try them. They'll be nice and sensitive, or perhaps you should take a leaf out of Eclipse's book and take advantage of this town's new welfare packages," Sweet Melody purred, smokey eyes leering at Scootaloo.
Quickly growing jealous Applebloom turned back to her own stripper, who was now swaying her ass in little circles before them. If Applebloom squinted really hard she could just imagine the rear before her being the perfectly white behind of Rarity, not that the one before her wasn't good. But Rarity's were divine.
"May ah touch it?" She whispered softly, before biting her lip in anticipation.
"Oh of course you can, sorry I should have made it cle-OH!" Eclipse gasped sharply as Applebloom went ahead and seized two chunks of her ass flesh in a wanton frenzy. An animalistic haze overtook her as her tongue rolled across the stripper's cheeks.
Meanwhile, elsewhere in Ponyville a certain unicorn was checking a message she had received from Applejack. "Oh my, now this is interesting."
Author's Note
Special thanks to Judoon Warrior who was ever so kind in commissioning the picture of Sweet Melody for use in this chapter.
On another note the sequel vote is finished, it's pretty clear that those at fimfiction would prefer not to split the story. This decision isn't set in stone however and can be revisited later. The setting vote is still ongoing, however, the foreign kingdoms are currently leading right now. The character vote after the next one.
Setting Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/B2ZBEWzkLgJ/results
Monday
When Scootaloo left the strip club with Applebloom there was something different about her. Whilst her previous animalistic lack of inhibitions had subsided, unknowingly because the potion had expired, but she still saw the world in a new light. She’d always been a lesbian but she hadn’t been such the voyeur she was now.
Now every time she passed a mare in the streets her mind would take the time to imagine what their tits would feel like between Scootaloo’s hands. Or how their asses might jiggle if she could only see through the fabric. She also felt less of an urgent need to do something about what was happening to Sweetie Belle, she was confident that it would sort itself out.
Speaking of Sweetie Belle and Rarity, Scootaloo couldn’t help but find her mind drifting to them as they slept. And sure whilst she was still a little worried about her, she found herself now remembering how sexy they had been. How hot their little incestuous affair was, and how envious she was of Sweetie Belle being able to eat out her older sister, and unbelievably sexy Rarity was.
That night Scootaloo pushed his fingers into her cunt and masturbated herself to sleep.
Tuesday
Both crusaders were seniors at school and so still had to attend before heading back to the club. School had passed somewhat normally that day, though Sweetie Belle had again been off as she had often been these days. Now she knew why, but she trusted that Rainbow and Applejack knew what they were doing. Both Applebloom and Scootaloo were embarrassed to talk about how they visited the strip club, and they didn't talk about it much. So the day progressed as it usually would, albeit with Scootaloo's mind being distracted thinking about what Mrs Cheerliee might look like if she was on that stripper's pole, then her mind thought back to the strip club.
Her mind couldn’t shake the thought of going back there, she kept thinking about Sweet Melody and how sexy all those strippers were. She remembered how horny and good it felt being there watching, groping, perving. She had to go back, but her aunts couldn’t find out. So when she went back to the club she went alone and was disguised in a large brown hoodie.
Once inside she bought another of those potion drinks and went back out to the stages. All the strippers were exceptional, but Scootaloo's gaze was drawn to the familiar freckled pink unicorn from yesterday. To her delight, she was on the stage again today, shaking her fat ass for the crowd of mares before her.
Scootaloo threw her hood back as she watched Sweet Melody dance. The stripper noticed Scootaloo and invited Scootaloo for another private dance.
“I’m surprised you didn’t come here with your friend. Madame Cake told me that you two were to be given special treatment," Sweet Melody said as she spread Scootallo's legs apart with a delicate finesse.
"Umm... I don't think Applebloom would like to-" Scootaloo stammered before gasping as Sweet Melody’s tongue pressed against her clit. "Oh fuck that's good."
Sweet Melody pulled back for the briefest of moments. "I wouldn't worry too much about that slut, I'm sure she'll be back soon."
"Yeah I guess, we've just been worried," Scootaloo admitted as she pressed her legs around the unicorn's face. “Sorry, I shouldn’t talk about these sorts of things during sex.”
“Oh I don’t mind, I find smalltalk during sex quite the turn on. So go on.”
Grunting from pleasure Scootaloo was leaning her head back as the pleasure rippled throughout her body. Several gasps of erotic pleasure escaped Scootaloo’s lips before she continued. “So um w-what do you do-FUCK-outside of stripping?”
“Me? Well…” She pulled away from Scootaloo’s cunt, and instead replaced her tongue with her fingers. “Outside of stripping you mean? Well, I used to be a pianist, hence why I got this mark on my ass."
She accentuated her point by shaking her ass at Scootaloo, the tomboy’s eyes following the cutie mark as if entranced at which Sweet Melody giggled lightly. "Used to be a big deal as well. I was in a band with Octavia, all those stuffy types wanted me to play for them."
"So how did you become a stripper?" Scootaloo asked, chewing on her lips, struggling to keep from screaming in pleasure.
"Well I've always had a secret wild side, had a passion for extreme sports and rock music. Used to be a huge fan of the Washouts before they broke up," she mussed casually, her fingers dancing in Scootaloo's cunt.
"Oh I remember them too, I even tried to be it -AH- it didn't go so well-FUCK!" Scootaloo squealed, her hands squeezing the armrests as she held back an orgasm. "But they're still cool, don't tell Rainbow Dash though."
Sweet Melody gasped in delight. "We have so much in common, but in any case I was also well a bit of a slut back then.”
“Not now?”
“Now I’m a huge slut.”
“What changed?”
“I invited Madame Cake to turn a trick with me. When she was fucking me, when she gave the potion, when she danced and swung her tits…well, I guess it awakened something in me.” Sweet Melody climbed onto Scootaloo’s thigh, her right arm still reaching down into Scootaloo's pussy even as she waved her freckled tits in front of Scootaloo's face like a pendulum.
"Fuck I wish I had some big tits like yours," Scootaloo admitted, seizing and groping those freckled tits.
"AH, and you would look perfect with them. I told you before that Madame Cake sells potions that'll give you some great big knockers for a day. Maybe you should give it a try," she whispered into Scootaloo's ear. A bright red blush spread across the pegasi's face as she was enraptured by the thought of it before she shook her head of the fantasy.
"I couldn't do that, could you imagine if somepony saw me it would be embarrassing. Besides it'll be too expensive, they're like fifty bits each," Scootaloo explained, trying to convince herself more than she was Sweet Melody.
The stripper however simply pursed her lips and reached into her stockings which had been stuffed full with tips, she pulled out a couple hundred and dropped it on Scootaloo’s lap. “Now you have to buy it.”
Scootaloo was shocked, gasps of pleasure and disbelief escaped her throat. She could feel herself about to cum now, as her eyes rolled back into her head. "I can't-I-"
"I make two thousand bits on a bad day dear Scoots, I can afford it. And I really want to see you with some big tits."
Wednesday
Scootaloo didn't bother paying attention in school that day, and as her eyes darted over to Applebloom she knew her friend wasn’t either. Last night as she left the Strip Club she had spotted Applebloom watching another stripper in the club with a glassy look on her face. She like her seemed to be planning another trip back to the club like Scootaloo was. The tomboy didn't confront her on this in school however, not when she had several doddles of sexy unicorns on her notes.
The seconds on the clock passed as if they were hours but as soon as the day ended Scootaloo made her way over to the club. When she entered the bakery that leads into the club she found Mrs Cake manning the counter.
“Somepony’s eager today, your usual Scootaloo?” Mrs Cake asked, smiling as she placed her usual potion on the counter. Scootaloo eagerly drank up that potion before considering what Sweet Melody had suggested. She had brought the notes that she had offered yesterday. "Waiting for someone hon?"
“No, I was just wondering…” Scootaloo glanced over at the fridge where the potions were kept. “If I could pay for one of those tit-enlarging potions. I mean they are temporary right?”
Mrs Cake smirked at Scootaloo and wordlessly placed said potion in front of the Pegasus. Hesitating only for the briefest of moments Scootaloo drank the potion. It was spicy, like fire on her lips.
At first, she felt a tingle on her nipples, before it became a surge. Her tits felt like a fire that was becoming an inferno as they ballooned outwards to truly obscene proportions. Her bra and shirt ripped apart as they struggled to contain her exploding tit flesh. Scootaloo's face turned from shocked to delighted as heat surged through her body, a mad instinct to paw at her expanding tits overwhelmed her.
"You look good dear. If you want I could sell you a potion to make those permanent," Mrs Cake suggested, lascivious eyes gazing at Scootaloo's new tits.
Scootaloo's hands were exploring her newly enhanced bust, idly wondering how she could stand with this new body, even if Mrs Cake's offer was tempting.
"No thanks." She shook her head and made her way through into the club. Inside she eyed each of the stages where the strippers danced and eyed the one she wanted the most. As she approached Sweet Melody the unicorn shot her a delighted little smile and angled her dance towards the tomboyish pegasus. Her eyes were drawn perfectly to the stripper's own body.
"Glad you could make it Scootaloo." She cupped the base on Scootaloo's chin. "And I'm loving the tits, you'll be the perfect slut in no time."
"Slut yeah..." she responded dreamily.
"Can you imagine what'll it be like? Being a slut like me?" Scootaloo's mind started to picture herself in Sweet Melody's position. A sexual object of lust, one whose purpose was only to be leered at. She imagined a crowd being turned on by her, her friends would be in it, Sweet Melody too and Rarity... Rarity most of all.
"You look so cute when you're horny, enjoy the show. I'll be off tomorrow but don't think that we'll see each other."
Thursday
Scootaloo was at home looking at her phone, this time she wasn't reading or watching porn. Nor was she checking the time to go to the strip club. No this time she was trying to contact Rainbow Dash but without much luck. Her surrogate sister had promised her that she and Applejack would do something about what was happening to Sweetie Belle. Yet it had been four days and she hadn't heard anything from either of them, and neither had Applebloom.
Scootaloo was now considering that Applebloom and her would have to take matters into their own hands. Not that they knew how to do that. And any time that Scootaloo would think about what they needed to do, she would start thinking of Rarity and how sexy she was and then she would get distracted.
"So Scootaloo I see your tits are back to their normal size. What a shame."
Scootaloo looked up to the door of her room where she spotted Sweet Melody standing there with her arms folded over herself, a cocky smile on her face.
“Sweet Melody?! What are you doing here?”
“I’m here to see my favourite customer, you didn’t tell me you had two hot lesbian aunts. How long did you think you could keep that a secret from me?”
The talk of incest reminded Scootaloo of Sweetie Belle and her gaze turned back to her phone to the texts she has sent Applebloom. Sweet Melody looked over her phone at the messages. “Speaking to your friend? She’s been quite the regular at the club, but she doesn’t seem to have a favourite like you. Poor Eclipse.”
“She’s been at the club too?”
“I don’t know why you two are so shy of admitting to each other how much of perverts you both are. But what are you two talking about?”
Scootaloo probably should have kept it secret, but something compelled her to explain everything to Sweet Melody who listened patiently, a conniving smirk on her lips. “Rarity hmm…she visited the club on Wednesday when you two were at school.”
“Rarity’s been there?”
“Indeed, she purchased the most VIP of the VIP treatment for herself. Quite the wealthy unicorn you see. She had every stripper for herself, all others were cleared out, leaving the club for herself.”
Scootaloo was intrigued, she wrung her hands in anxious anticipation as she looked at Sweet Melody. Perhaps she should hate Rarity for what she was doing to Sweetie Belle, but she wasn’t. No, she was intrigued. “What happened next?”
“She strode in with a natural dominance, stripped down to a romantic outfit. She told us she was better than us, more beautiful than we could ever be. She declared herself our Mistress and ordered us to serve her," Sweet Melody explained, her voice becoming light and breathy as she explained. Scootaloo could imagine it, the beautiful unicorn standing over them, with Scootaloo kneeling watching. Ready to fulfil any order she gave them.
"Many ponies have fetishes of being mistresses of course, but this time was different. There was something about her, in her voice, in her beauty, in her walk. When we called her beautiful we were sincere, when we called her Mistress we meant it. It was wonderful.”
Scootaloo could see it all in her mind’s eye, and her hand started to rub her pussy imagining it. “That must have been so hot.”
“It was, oh it was so very hot,” Sweet Melody purred, rubbing her own pussy as she thought about it. “Then she told us we were her slaves and we agreed and it was the truth, and it was so hot."
"Oh fuck," Scootaloo moaned, she could feel herself getting close to cumming just thinking about it, her hand picking up the pace
"And then it got better because she told us that she might have been our Mistress but she was a slave too."
"Wha-what?"
"Yes, you see she then invited her boyfriend Spike. That magnificent hunk of a dragon. She told us that we were all his slaves but she was his favourite. His diamond she called herself and that we were made to serve him, and we did and it was incredible. Bet you wish you were there."
Scootaloo couldn't hold back anymore, the thought of it was just too hot. So much to Sweet Melody's delight, she found herself cumming right there and there.
"And I didn't even need to touch you," she said with a smirk.
"But I'm not just satisfied telling you stories." She cupped Scootaloo's cheek. "Are you?"
Scootaloo shook her head.
"Good, one final thing. We've something special planned for you tomorrow make sure you don't miss it.
Author's Note
Special thanks to Juddon Warrior again for the commission. I hope you all enjoyed the chapter, sorry it's a bit late.
Anyway, the setting polls have changed significantly. Canterlot and Clousdale have caught up and are now in the running and it's now neck in neck for the top spot.
Setting Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/B2ZBEWzkLgJ/results
A Special Event (Vote Chapter)
Applebloom’s last week hadn’t been all that different to Scootaloo’s, though they had been sure to keep their trips secret from one another. Neither wanted to be the one to admit to the other just what a pervert they both were. As such neither knew that they had both been invited to the same special event.
Applebloom entered the club to find Mrs Cake sitting at the counter, her husband dutifully writing in a ledger of some kind as his wife examined her nails. "So dear is the schedule all in order?"
"Well this morning you're going to be helping your mistress with the crusaders, but you've got appointments with Octavia and Lyra. I'll have to call to cancel them," Carrot Cake said dutifully, utterly unconcerned with his wife sleeping around.
“Make sure you offer them two more sessions to make up for it dear. Those two are some of my best customers and more importantly my the best fucks our M-“ Mrs Cake noticed Applebloom standing at the door, dressed in a headscarf and sunglasses. “Oh, Applebloom are you here for the special event?”
“Oh ah… ah guess I am.”
Mrs Cake’s heels clicked across the floor as approached Applebloom, she made her way behind Applebloom. Deft hands removed the headscarf and sunglasses, removing Applebloom’s disguise. “Come along now, we don’t want to keep the girls waiting.”
She pushed inside the club, it was empty of visitors, but every stripper was present. They lined the walls as if they were soldiers awaiting orders, and Applebloom started to feel a bit uneasy.
“So um… what now?”
“Now dear you take a seat next to your friend there and the real show will begin,” Mrs Cake said, whispering in the farm girl’s ear causing her fur to stand on its end. At the mention of her friend though her eyes darted to Scootaloo who was sitting on one of the leather seats with her hands gripping the armrests tightly. She returned Applebloom’s gaze with a guilty smile.
“Hey, Applebloom.”
“Hey, Scootaloo.” Applebloom took a seat with a guilty grin. “I guess you’re here for the same event.”
“Yeah, not sure what that is though.”
A beautiful, powerful chuckle radiated through the halls of the club, almost like a ghostly chill. “I suppose that’s my cue then girls.”
“Ah know that voice.”
All noise disappeared except a pair of heels clinking against the stage floor. Rarity strode out upon the stage wearing nothing but the aforementioned heels, she made her way onto the stage with a confident grace. Waspish hips swayed elegantly as her divine body strode onto the stage.
“So girls I’ve heard that you two have been spying on me, watching some things that are supposed to be forbidden. You two have been quite the pair of perverts haven’t you?”
Rarity said all of this with a sharp, seductive glint in her eyes that made the two crusaders shiver in all sorts of ways. “You-you’re calling us perverts? You were fucking Sweetie Belle!”
Rarity placed a hand on her magnificent chest in mock shock. “You act like I’ve done something awful, you act as if I’ve manipulated Sweetie Belle in some way. But I haven’t done anything of the sort have I my little slave Belle? ”
Sweetie Belle came in behind Rarity, wearing just as little as her Mistress. “Of course, you haven’t Mistress. I’m your eager sex slave, willingly and freely.”
“Sweetie Belle what are you saying you need to-, “ Scootaloo said, getting up from her chair only to be forced back down by Sweet Melody.
“Sorry dear but you’ll thank me later,” she said with a calm but firm voice. Applebloom too had tried to escape her seat only to be forced back down by two strippers herself.
“Go on Sweetie Belle, tell them who you serve,” Rarity purred before sending Sweetie Belle on her way with a clap to her asscheeks. After a loud shriek of pleasure, Sweetie Belle made her way to the two crusaders.
“I know you two must be shocked to see me like this but well my Mistress told me you were spying on us the other day,” she spoke with a slow nervousness. As if she had to think about every word she spoke. “You must have seen why I have to serve her as a sex slave. Doesn’t her presence alone just make your pussy wet? Don’t you realise that my sister’s body is so beautiful that you would throw away your freedom just to touch it? Isn’t she so divine that you just want to be her sex slave? Isn’t Rarity perfect?”
Applebloom wanted to protest, to defend herself but she felt the words strangle in her throat as if crushed by a snake. Strangled by a lifetime of conditioning to never tell a lie.
“Such an elegant way to put it, Sweetie Belle you deserve a reward.” Rarity’s sapphire lips locked with her sister’s and both crusaders had to squirm to deny how much they envied Sweetie Belle right now. When Rarity’s hand started to grope around her sister’s ass though, Scootaloo spoke out.
“You can’t do that.”
Rarity broke off from the kiss, a trail of salvia still linking the two together, beautiful sapphire eyes shot a withering gaze in Scootaloo’s direction. “Oh my, I think your friend is quite rude Sweetie Belle I don’t see why you hang out with her. And why can’t I fuck my lovely little sister Applebloom?”
“It’s incest! It’s not right!”
“Oh my my how intolerant of you Applebloom." Rarity pushed Sweetie Belle's face into her vast canyon of cleavage. Applebloom struggled to keep her stare fixed on the fashionista as every instinct in her soul begged her to gaze at that creamy white cleavage. “And what exactly are you going to do about it?”
Rage built up within Applebloom’s cheeks. “We told Applejack and Rainbow Dash exactly what you were doing to Sweetie Belle when they-“
Applebloom was interrupted with a deep melodic laugh, a laugh that rippled across the crusader’s fur in an almost orgasmic shiver. “Oh, I think that’s your cue my fellow little slaves.”
She snapped her fingers and another two pairs of footsteps could be heard coming into the club. But when the two crusaders saw who those footsteps belonged to their mouths opened in horror. They’re approaching them, dressed only in the thinnest veils of fabric to keep their private parts concealed, were both of their sisters.
“Applejack what are you doing?”
“Rainbow Dash?”
“So what do ya’ll think Mistress? Would you like these two little perverts as slaves as well?” Applejack asked, her eyes gleaming with devilish delight.
“Hmm well, my darling they seem a bit reluctant to engage with my particular tastes. It's quite ironic considering the rumours about the Apple family but it seems that both Applebloom and Scootaloo have strange aversions to incest. You two will in enlighten them.”
“You’re asking us to fuck our sisters?" Rainbow asked a naughty glint in her eyes. "I'm only Scoot's surrogate sister I'm afraid. Real incest would be much hotter."
Scootaloo's eyes bulged in shock, and she tried once again to writhe and struggle against Sweet Melody's grip as Rainbow Dash knelt between her legs and pulled them apart. "Don't resist squirt, trust me this will be a whole lot better if you just accept it. Besides, I always thought you had a bit of a crush on me.”
Applebloom could hear Scootaloo squeal. To the tomboy’s surprise, they were squeals of a sinful delight. Applebloom had little time to study her friend’s reaction as her own sister was now towering over her.
“Ah’m afraid those rumours were all a load of horse dung Mistress.” Applejack spread Applebloom’s legs effortlessly with her strong muscles despite Applebloom’s efforts. “At least until now.”
“Applejack-sis don’t do this,” Applebloom squealed, a feeling of dreading worming into her soul. “It’s not right. It’s wrong.”
“Ah know sugarcube.” Her tongue pressed against Applebloom’s sex, causing her to shiver. “It’s very wrong, but that’s what makes it so god damn hot.”
Applebloom had no time to protest further as her sister pressed her tongue ever deeper into her sex. She couldn’t resist the urge to squeal but whether in delight or horror she didn’t know. The two emotions were coiled around each other like snakes in her chest. Each battled to be the dominant emotion, each surging as her sister’s tongue pressed against the walls of her sex.
“AH-OF FUCK-AH-please-please-“
“Please what Applebloom?" Rarity asked, her divine fingers trailing through the farmer girl’s red hair. “Are you asking her for more? You can’t be enjoying this, can you? I thought incest was wrong?
Rarity was putting words into Applebloom’s mouth, yet those words didn’t feel so out of place as they did a moment ago. She had no strength to argue anyway, her body was convulsing madly from her sister's actions. She couldn't deny that how hot her sister was, what bliss it was that she was being fucked by her. She could feel those large, muscular bust press against her thighs, she could see Applejack’s gorgeous huge behind pressed into the air. Rarity’s hand stroked that firm ass with an approving hum.
“I can see why you would change your mind though, how couldn’t you when faced with such a perfect ass like this?” Rarity slapped Applejack’s rear firmly, earning a muffled squeal of delight from the amazon.
“What-what are you going to do to us?”
"Hmm, now that is the million-dollar question isn't it Scootaloo? What am I going to do with the two of you?" Rarity asked, strolling up to the stage. "Perhaps I can give you a show?"
Rarity began to dance, to shake her ass and bounce her tits. Applebloom didn't know what an amazing dancer Rarity was, she moved with a grace and beauty that could put Pinkie Pie to shame. And it was hot, hypnotically hot. Applebloom could feel her arousal rising ever more to new heights, even her sister's efforts paled in comparison to the pleasure just looking at Rarity was giving her. She was about to explode into an orgasm.
"Ah-ah-ah," Rarity tutted wagging her finger. A spell was placed on both crusaders that stopped them from cumming, much to Applebloom's displeasure. She tried to protest, but she could only offer pained groans. It was as if somepony had driven a vice around her cunt, and she could feel the pleasure build up within her, driving her mad. "No cumming. Only loyal and slutty slaves will have the privilege of cumming to my body. Become my slave and you may cum."
Applebloom gave out a wordless scream of protest but couldn't do more than that. She couldn't resist, she couldn't tear her eyes away from Rarity's fantastic body. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see Sweetie Belle masturbating to her Mistress, having cum several times already. She looked so happy, with that delirious smile on her face to be serving her Mistress. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to serve such a beautiful creature.
"Ah know that face Applebloom," Applejack whispered, in her honeyed words. "Tell the truth now, tell your sister and tell your Mistress what you truly are."
Applebloom could hold it back no longer as she squealed to whoever would listen. "AH'M RARITY'S SLAVE. SHE IS MY MISTRESS!"
The orgasm was instantaneous.
Author's Note
Three things to discuss here, and coincidentally all of them, pertain to votes. First of all voting time for the next character starts today. Second of all when the next chapter is released I think I'll close the setting vote. I had planned to keep it open for a lot longer, but now that I think about it, being able to foreshadow and plan for the next arc ahead of time would be helpful.
Third of all, when the next background vote comes around I'm going to change how it works. Instead of the characters being background characters in the show, they'll be the characters who got the fewest votes in previous polls. Since I suspect that people would like to have them in the harem but they keep getting overshadowed.
Setting Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/B2ZBEWzkLgJ/results
Next character Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/mpnbokLzQg5
Rarity’s picnic (Vote Chapter)
“This isn’t like you Rarity,” Spike mentioned idly as they strolled through the caverns in the outskirts of Ponyville. It was the same caverns where he and Rarity would explore for gems before he had found the Root of Honesty. “Ever since you became my slave a picnic seems a bit mundane for you.”
“Spikey I’m not entirely sure what you’re insinuating darling,” Rarity said with a sly smile. “I have just found the perfect spot for a lovely date with the dragon I love.”
She said all this whilst leaning her head on Spike’s neck and her mane pressed against his cheek, her beautiful lilac perfume wafting through her nostrils. As they walked through the caverns they came across another young mare also hiking. She had walked up to Rarity with a friendly wave before her face had turned a bright red and she ran off.
“Looks like another mare has found another side to her sexuality darling,” Rarity said with a giggle. “Why did you make that change anyway?”
“Truth be told it was kind of an accident, how are you finding it?”
“Absolutely fabulous darling, and now that you’ve done that for me I think I owe you a favour.” They turned into a particular cavern and Spike was met with two beautiful sights.
The first was the cavern itself, truly a place of beauty that Fluttershy would envy them for. There was a loud waterfall that where water crashed into a pool of crystal clear water. The air was rich with the scent of daffodils, roses and lavender that grew from the lime-green grass. It was warm, like that of a soft summer’s day, a perfect slice of nature.
But there was another beautiful sight, at least as far as his dick was concerned. That being the three cutie mark crusaders laying against the rocks in the pool, each of them naked with varying smiles of delight.
“What’s the point of having three personal sex slaves if you’re not going to share them with your Master?” Rarity purred into Spike’s ear, flipping around so her breasts pressed against his back.
“Your personal sex slaves?”
“Of course, how can I be the element of generosity if I have nothing of my own to offer, speaking of which…” She snapped her fingers sharply but summoned no chaos magic. “You three I order you to fuck my Master and pleasure him.”
The three giggled with delight and rose out of the water, their fur so wet it stuck to their sides. As they approached Spike he noticed that the cutie marks on their flanks had changed. They now all had the same Cutie Mark as each other. It was the same shield as before but now within that shield was a diamond, just like Rarity’s own cutie mark. And as if there was any doubt as to who the crusaders now belonged to it was written just underneath. Rarity.
"Where did you three get your new marks from?" Spike asked as she was shoved gently forward into their arms. The three crusaders rushed to welcome him into the pool, frantic hands undressing him as a pair of lips thrust against his. He closed his eyes and wrestled his tongue with whichever crusader was kissing him. His own hands found themselves rubbing against every inch of skin he could reach. It didn't take long before he had lost track of which crusader his hands were molesting now, it could have been Applebloom, Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle. He just allowed himself to go with the flow.
"Mistress Rarity gave us the new marks Master Spike," Scootaloo said, her voice coming from somewhere around his waist, she must be the one struggling with his trousers. "She learned from Starlight, now everyone will know that our special talent is to be Mistress's sex slaves."
"Now we're the Cutie Mark Cumdumpsters," Sweetie Belle said with a giggle, "and you'll be glad to hear that we're all implanted with the same triggers as each other."
"Less talking more fucking," Rarity sang. Opening his left eye Spike saw that she had summoned herself a beach recliner and had already stripped off everything but a bra. Her ivory hands already rubbing against her sky-blue clit with an encouraging smile.
Applebloom, who had been the one that Spike had been kissing pulled back and stepped to his right. Scootaloo having now brought his pants to his feet and had risen to take the opposite side to Applebloom. Both started to stroke his cock with a hand each.
"So it seems our Mistress has rented us out to you Master," Scootaloo said, smiling up to the dragon. "I guess that makes your wish our command."
"How do ya'll want us, Master? Ah'd be up for just about anything."
"Me too," Sweetie Belle promised, kneeling between the two other crusaders and licking his balls with a gentle grace. Spike for his part was careful to consider his next move, gently rubbing the asses of Applebloom and Scootaloo as he thought about it.
"Hmm well in that case I'm going to skip straight to the point," he said before he seized Scootaloo's ass and pushed her in front of him. The tomboyish girl didn't resist as he laid his cock between her phat ass cheeks, the slightest hint of precum leaking onto her cheeks. His thumbs then spread Scootaloo's asshole open and lined his cock into it. Then he plunged.
The girl's asshole was tight, especially considering the girth of Spike's own dragon dick, yet she did not once scream in pain or ask him to stop. No, she did quite the opposite. "Oh fuck you dragon dick is SO good. Please fuck me harder, stretch my little asshole until I can't walk again."
Spike was all too eager to fulfil her request, pumping his mast into her at a steady pace. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle however weren't ones to be left out and so they rushed to help however they could. They crawled underneath where Spike was fucking and choose one each. Sweetie Belle reached up and licked Scootaloo's pussy whilst Applebloom wrapped her mouth around Spike's testicles. It was awkward, not least of all because Spike was still fucking Scootaloo at the time but they were sure to help when they could.
With every thrust, Scootaloo's squeals became less and less coherent, more frenzied and she was about to burst. Spike could sense this and redoubled his efforts thrusting even deeper. It was too much and soon Sweetie Belle was rewarded with the treat of Scootaloo's cum splattering all over her face. A reward that she enjoyed with a big, perverted grin. Spike too was not long after Scootaloo, filling her ass with his thick creamy cum.
Spike did not slow however, he tossed Scootaloo to the side and thrust his cock down Applebloom's throat. The farmer girl didn't protest as her cheeks bulged as her throat was stuffed with his cock. Applebloom instead thrust her face as far along his cock as she could reach. She couldn't quite swallow his full cock but she got closer with every try.
"She's trying so hard, but the real fantasy is making all those incest rumours about the Apple family true. I wonder if I could borrow her one time to fuck with Applejack," Spike wondered idly, almost causally as he face fucked the farmer girl, his eyes wandering over to Rarity who smiled at his request.
"I think that can be arranged darling," Rarity said with a smile. But then her phone buzzed, and when she picked up she gasped. "You might want to finish up soon Master. Flurry Heart says our daughter is about to be born."
Author's Note
That chapter didn't take as long as I thought, but in any case, the setting vote is concluded. It was close, very close but in the end, Canterlot won just barely. So in the next setting will be Canterlot and Spike will finally be able to fuck Celestia and Luna. I have an idea for the arc there but suggestions are always welcome.
As for the next character, it looks like it's going to be Trixie since she's leading the polls right now by a hefty margin. But since this chapter was released so soon, I'll add another vote chapter. It'll be important as the chapter where the pocket dimension is set up and Spike and Rarity's egg finally hatches.
Suggestions and feedback are welcome as usual.
Next character Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/mpnbokLzQg5
The Hatching (Vote Chapter)
The moment that Spike was done filling the three crusaders with his seed Rarity snapped her fingers and dressed Spike in an instant. In another snap, the group disappeared into thin air and reappeared in the Crystal Castle’s hatching ground. This was a nest that Twilight and Starlight had prepared for Spike’s children, it was much like the dragon nesting grounds. The eggs lay in a bed of obsidian within a pool of lava. As Twilight’s research had shown the hotter the lava was the healthier dragon children were, so she had splurged to ensure the room was as hot as possible.
They had arrived before the egg had begun to crack, the purple egg still rested still on the bed of magma. A crowd of Spike's sex slaves, most of which would be tasked with raising this child, were gathered around watching the ceremony. The crowd included Cadence, Gleaming, Umbra, Radiant Hope, Princess Amore, Twilight, the infant Flurry Heart and the older Flurry Heart. The last of which had been responsible for summoning the crowd.
“Are you sure this is the day Flurry Heart?” Twilight asked, her eyes narrowing at her niece. Like many in the harem Twilight still suspected the alicorn of time.
“I’m certain Twilight. She’ll be hatched in just a minute,” Flurry Heart said before stepping to one side gracefully. The very next moment both Rarity and Spike were snapped into the room, with the three crusaders shortly behind her.
“Has it happened? We haven’t missed have we?” Rarity cried, a soft panic in her voice before Spike rubbed her shoulders calmingly.
“It’s going to be fine Rarity,” he reassured her but he could still feel Rarity’s anxiousness.
“I know dear but what if being a hybrid causes health problems? What if she’s sick or weak? Or her mind is twisted some way?” She fretted, her hooves tapping nervously.
“There’s an easy fix Rarity. After all aren’t my children always extremely healthy?” Spike asked, causing Rarity to relax.
“I guess darling that is one solution,” she said with a breathless laugh. “Though if you’re going to do that might I recommend you truly go for broke?”
“What do you mean?”
“Why stop at simply extremely healthy?” She asked with a cheeky grin.
“Umm you mean are my daughters always extremely healthy no matter what? That why they could eat nothing but hoof burgers and still run marathons.”
Rarity laughed delicately. “You’re teasing me Master, you know exactly what I’m referring to.”
Spike smirked. “Well in that case are all my daughters always in the top 1% of the sexiest creatures in the world? Are all my daughters twice as magically powerful as their mother?” He saw Rarity put her hands on her hips. “Hey with the Root of Magic, you’ll just need to look at her and you’ll be more powerful than her.”
Rarity pursed her lips. “Yes darling but it’s the principle of the thing.”
“I’m sure you can manage,” Spike said before he went on. “Are all my daughters exceptionally skilled in whatever they put their minds to? Are they always even more gifted in sex? Will they all be extremely intelligent with a minimum of two hundred IQ? Will they all be extremely eager to be in my harem and be my sex slaves when they’re eighteen? Will all my children be daughters?”
“Are you sure these are daughters darling and not superheroes?” Rarity asked with a grin to which Spike just shrugged. “Well, I hope you’ll like them.”
“You definitely will Mistress,” Flurry Heart reassured her. "I have the pocket dimension ready Master, you won't need to wait long for her to be ready.”
She waved her hand and a swirling blue vortex opened behind them. “In there, a few days here will be months over there. It’s sort of a mirror dimension with an exact copy of the Castle of Friendship, it'll be a perfect place to raise them. I should know, I was raised there."
"And these ponies will be the ones helping raise her?" Rarity asked as she looked towards the gathered crew.
"I should hope so, but I'll be able to keep the portal open if you should have any more you wish to add to this project. It'll be fine I assure you, I'm speaking from memory here."
"Thank you Flurry Heart," Rarity admitted, but Spike could tell she was still worried. If he was honest he was feeling a bit nervous himself, he was about to be a father at least technically.
The egg started to rattle and all the voices in the room became silent, all attention was drawn to the hatching. As with other egg hatchings it was best to let the process continue naturally but since this was the first time a dragon pony baby had hatched no one knew how long it would take. Except for Flurry Heart but no one particularly wanted to ask her.
"We need a name," Rarity realised.
"Huh?"
"A name Spikey-Wikey we still haven't come up with a name for her. We should have done that long ago, we've just been so distracted," Rarity fretted, her fingers fidgeting nervously before Spike grasped her wrists to calm her down.
“Then we’ll come up with one for her now,” Spike reminded her. Just in time for the eggshell to burst and their child to crawl freely for the first time. She had a small mane of soft turquoise hair and eyes of the same shade. Her skin was a fusion of scales and fur, her limbs more the latter whilst her torso and tail were more scale. She had a full dragon’s tail that curled into a soft pony’s blue tail.
“She’s beautiful,” Rarity said picking the young girl into her arms and nuzzling her cheeks, Spike couldn’t disagree with her, she was truly perfect.
“You know darling I think I’ve got the perfect name for her," Rarity said as she looked down at the girl with tears in her eyes.
"What is it?"
"If I'm going to be the diamond in your horde Master then I think she should be our lovely little Sapphire."
"Sapphire? I like it let's go with that. It's lovely to meet you, Sapphire," he said but it seemed the young dracony was a sleepyhead and had already drifted to sleep.
"She's quite the sleepy one isn't she?" Rarity remarked and Spike nodded. "Shall we send her off?"
"Yes let's do it. She'll be happy in your pocket dimension right Flurry Heart?"
The alicorn of time nodded sagely. "She will Master we all will."
Author's Note
Added a third chapter for this voting period since the last chapter came out so quickly. Currently, Trixie is leading by a considerable amount now and it seems that she'll be the next character.
I still need to decide what'll be the cutoff point will be for the next vote. As a reminder for the next vote, I'll be mixing up how I do the background votes. Instead of limiting it to background characters of the show, it'll be the options that received the fewest votes in previous polls so those characters can get a chance to be voted in. I just need to decide how many options there should be.
Vote for the next chapter: https://strawpoll.com/polls/mpnbokLzQg5
Starlight would never have admitted it to her Master or Mistress, their pleasure was paramount after all, but she had been lonely since they were away in the Crystal Empire. It was a natural problem to have, what with her Master’s ever-expanding harem meant there was less time for each member of the harem to spend with him.
Nevertheless, she treasured the times that her Master and Mistress had need of her, such as right now. When the two were getting ready for bed, they summoned her for her Master’s relief. There was no great reason for it, Starlight was simply the first sex slave they came across and so they’d ordered her to fuck their Master.
Which was why she now had her Master’s glorious cock stuffed deep down her throat. She had one hand grasp the mast as she continued to stuff it ever more deeply, her purple lips sliding across the scaly phallus, covering it with her saliva. Her Master was leaning back against the bed, staying still as she continued her work. Her Mistress lay beside him, wearing nothing but lingerie and those red glasses. She was pretending to be reading, but the way her attention was drawn to Starlight’s blowjob betrayed her true focus.
Spike himself seemed to only be giving her blowjob only half of his attention, however. He seemed to be more interested in finding something to watch on the television behind her. Starlight didn’t mind, this was part of the fun. The fact that she was just a slave to be used whenever her Master wanted.
“Not find anything to watch Master?” Rarity asked Spike idly, closing her book and watching the screen.
“Doesn’t seem to be anything on,” he admitted, falling back onto his pillow. “Do you have any suggestions?”
“Perhaps something of erotic nature?” She suggested, her smirk turning devilish.
“You have such a horny mind,” Spike teased but he nevertheless complied, switching to the porn channels. He wasn’t too impressed by what he saw, most of it being low-grade porn that he could easily put together even without the massive resources of the Crystal Empire and his other sources.
But then one program caught his eye, one that he couldn’t quite believe what he was seeing. His mouth had turned to a frown and when Starlight’s eyes darted to her Mistress who was also shocked.
“Is that program called ‘Trixie’s Tantalising Talent’?” Rarity asked, and immediately Starlight’s eyes shot open upon hearing the words. Trixie was on the screen behind her?
“Since when was Trixie a porn star?” Spike asked with a small amount of confusion. Starlight wanted to explain to her Master but he had ordered her to suck his cock and so she did her duty.
“I’m not sure darling, let’s find out.”
“Welcome, welcome one and all to another episode of Trixie’s Tantalising Talent. Trixie hopes you she hasn’t kept you waiting long, Trixie knows how much you love her body.”
Starlight had watched Trixie’s streams and shows before, albeit only in private. Though to say that she had watched them might have been understating it, when her Master and her Mistress were busy at the Crystal Empire she had watched the shows religiously. She had masturbated to them all through several nights, imagining it was herself fucking her best friend.
Because of this Starlight could just imagine what was going on behind her, she could picture it almost perfectly in her head. Trixie would be on her homemade stage, dressed in her magician costume, altered into a pornographic parody of her usual outfit.
She could hear Trixie walking behind her, striding across her stage in those sexy high heels that clicked against the stage. Trixie was always an exhibitionist and Starlight could imagine her hips swaying as she walked on the stage, her beautiful blue ass swinging from side to side.
“It really is Trixie," Spike said in shock. "I don't remember asking a question about that."
"I don't recall you doing that either Master," Rarity said, but her eyes were fixed on the display before her, chewing on her lip. She seemed to be enjoying it, and if the hardening of Spike's dick within Starlight's throat was any indication he was becoming interested too. She could almost taste the creamy, thick cum as it swirled within his mast.
Starlight redoubled her efforts on her blowjob, bobbing her head up and down with an increased tempo. She had to finish her Master off quickly so she could watch Trixie’s wonderful show, she needed the chance to explain to her Master and Mistress what was happening with Trixie and most importantly of all so her Master could shoot his perfect cum down her throat.
“Hmm…” Rarity pondered tapping her chin before her eyes wandered down to Starlight. “You wouldn’t happen to know anything about this, would you Starlight?”
Starlight let out a muffled moan of affirmative, her eyes gleaming at her Mistress. She tried harder again to bring her Master to a climax, trying to squeeze her Master’s glorious cum out before she was expected to answer but to her disappointment she didn’t get the chance.
She was enveloped in Rarity’s light blue magic and yanked off her Master’s divine cock. Mewling in disappointment she struggled to dive back onto the cock but she stopped when she saw Rarity wagging her finger at her.
“Ah, ah, ah. I know Master’s dick is wonderful but when your Mistress asks you something you should answer her immediately. Isn’t that right Master?” Rarity warned her, wagging her finger at the desperate unicorn.
“Rarity is right Starlight, you must be punished for this,” her Master told her shuffling to an upright position before his eyes slid to Rarity. “Rarity you should take her place.”
Rarity's eyes sparkled as Starlight’s dropped in disappointment. She found herself falling onto the bed as the magic around her dissipated, fated to only watch as her Mistress straddled her Master’s cock. She chewed her lips as she tried to keep the jealous remarks from escaping her throat.
But soon she was distracted by two sets of erotic moans that drowned those feelings with new feelings of arousal. The squeals and moans of her mistress in front of her and the squeals of Trixie’s program behind her were music to the unicorn’s ears.
“Don’t think I’ve forgotten you Starlight. Trixie’s your best friend what do you know about this?” Spike gestured to the TV behind her where Trixie was now being speared by one of her assistants. A fact that both disgusted and aroused Starlight. She was aroused seeing her best friend be such a whore, but it should either be her or her Master doing the fucking.
“It was me who did it, Master. Well me and Cadence,” she admitted, shuffling on the bed so that she was kneeling on her Master’s left. Her own hands working their way to her cunt. Hypnotised by the sight of her mistress being speared was distracting.
“When was this?”
“It was before Mistress had embraced her true role Master when you were still insecure about your powers and position. Do you remember the list, Master?”
“List?” Rarity asked, still bouncing on Spike’s dick. “What list?”
Starlight went on to explain the list that she had been manipulated into signing to her Mistress. How she had presented Cadence with a list of well-intentioned changes and how Cadence had manipulated each of those changes into something lewd and erotic. How she had used the illusion spell to trick Spike into making those changes true.
“And one of those changes included, and I quote ‘Trixie is the greatest adult entertainer in the world.’ Hence y’know that,” Starlight said, jabbing her thumb at the screen behind her where Trixie was still going at it.
"That explains so much," Spike muttered.
Rarity however gave a gentle laugh. "That Cadence really was a manipulative bitch, wasn't she? At least she was a sexy manipulative bitch hmm?"
"Yeah I guess, but if I hadn't made her that way we wouldn't be where we are now," Spike admitted, leaning forwards and kissing Rarity's neck, causing her to gasp and shudder with delight. But then Spike frowned and pulled back.
"But why Trixie Starlight? I know she's your friend but so are Starburst and Maud. So why her specifically?"
Starlight felt the blood rush to her face, and from the way her Master and Mistress smirked at her she knew that she couldn't hide the truth from them. "I might have a tiny bit of a crush on Trixie."
Rarity's eyes began to sparkle, as her face lit up into a grin. "Oh, Master that is perfect. I can just imagine the two of them, as sexy lesbian slave sluts for your cock. Why just the thought of it is going to make me-make me-CUMMM!"
Author's Note
So Trixie won the poll, and that's no surprise. Unlike previous characters, Trixie has already been made a porn star earlier in the story but I still would like suggestions as to how to make that transition from porn star to slave. Otherwise, it would be a very short series of chapters and no one wants that.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Starlight was happy, perhaps the happiest she had ever been in her life, but she was also anxious. She had been given a task from her Master and Mistress, if she succeeded then Trixie would be added to their collection of sex slaves, and possibly the two might be able to become more than friends.
But that would depend on what happened next, she needed to find an opportunity for her Master and Mistress, and she wouldn’t let them down.
She had made her way to Trixie’s new studio, with the money flowing in from her porn business the magician had been able to set it up. A fairly modest one to be fair, and Trixie still lived in her trailer, though Starlight suspected that she would live in that even if she was a billionaire. Her best friend had always loved that trailer.
The studio wasn’t large, barely enough for a handful. It was set up like an apartment from a sitcom, with several large sofas and a tea table between them. A section serves as a kitchen, with a corridor leading off to a bathroom and a bedroom.
It was all set up for Trixie’s newest show, one she was currently auditioning for. It would be a Livestream, one where Trixie would be playing the role of the world’s greatest superhero (because she wouldn’t be settling for anything else) who could seduce any villain. She was aiming to recruit two new actors for her script, a stallion and a mare to be the villain and his hen henchwoman was supposed to defeat.
How exactly Trixie planned to do all this with her limited budget was anyone’s guess. Not to mention that being a livestream she would have to do this all in one take. But Trixie was often the type to let her ambitions get ahead of her common sense, though then again she was now the greatest porn star in the world so perhaps she could do it.
But even if she could do it, it seemed she was struggling to find talent who could keep up.
“OUT! OUT! OUT!” Trixie shrieked, throwing various objects at a random stallion who had his shirt tucked under his shoulder and was still struggling to put his shirt on as he ran out of the room. Ducking and diving as he dodged every object thrown his way.
“What did I do?”
“You know exactly what you did to Trixie,” Trixie snarled, throwing a desk lamp at the retreating stallion. Starlight had to actively leap to avoid the attack. “The SEXY AND SENSUAL TRIXIE demands greatness, perfection or at least skill. Not-not whatever you thought that was!”
Starlight watched the amateur porn star run off with her arms folded and a smug grin on her face. Trixie was often so passionate about her tasks, and she held herself to a very high standard. So it wasn’t unreasonable for her to expect the same of others, that was part of the reason Starlight liked her.
Trixie turned around and upon seeing Starlight her mood immediately brightened. Starlight herself found herself blushing as she looked at her friend who was naked apart from her cape and her stockings. "Starlight! It's so great to see you, Trixie has missed you."
She rushed up and pulled Starlight into a hug, pushing her large tits against the trench coat that Starlight was wearing. Under her trench coat, Starlight was wearing next to nothing. She could almost feel Trixie's nipples pressed against her body, and she began to quiver at the thought. Starlight couldn't help herself, she really was a useless lesbian.
"You should have told Trixie you were coming. Then there wouldn't have been any amateurs in Trixie's studio when you came," Trixie snarled, shooting a glare at the door the stallion had retreated to.
"What exactly did he do wrong anyway?"
"Trixie demands skill and perfection in all her ventures. Whether that be a stage of magic or a film of the great art of pornography." Trixie's face became a scowl. "That idiot couldn't make Trixie cum one time! Exactly what Trixie needed him for. His dick was small and tiny and not worthy of Trixie's glorious ass."
"It really is a good ass," Starlight whispered. Her eyes traced the beautiful blue behind not as subtly as she perhaps should have been.
Trixie’s sour mood disappeared somewhat at Starlight’s admission. She pulled away from her hug and ran her hands down her sky-blue rear. “You like Trixie’s ass?”
To Starlight’s surprise, it seemed Trixie was blushing at Starlight’s admission, a spark of hope danced across Starlight’s chest. Were her feelings for Trixie mutual after all? Starlight knew she should confront those feelings right now, but something tied her tongue from confessing.
But then Trixie started to chuckle slightly. “I mean of course you do. No mare nor stallion could possibly resist the ass of the SEXY AND SENSUAL TRIXIE!”
Starlight chuckled at her friend’s antics, though she found a small part of herself disappointed. She didn’t show it though. “So how’s your preparations for the Livestream coming?”
Trixie let out a large sigh, folding her arms and plopping on her sofa with a scowl on her face. "Badly. There simply isn't any talent good enough for this show of mine, all those auditioning wouldn't make a virgin cum."
"That bad?" Starlight said in sympathy but secretly she was giddy. This seemed like the opportunity she wanted, the opportunity for her Master.
"It's not Trixie's fault. All the good sex workers have been taken by the Sugarcube Corner. Trixie was here first but now they stole all the good ones," Trixie admitted, with just a hint of worry in her voice. Starlight though smiled and stood in front of Trixie.
"Sounds like you're having a bit of trouble with auditions. You needed a mare and a stallion for your next shoot right?"
Trixie nodded, and Starlight beamed, as she started to unbutton her coat. “You needed a sexy mare right? How sexy do you think I am?"
Trixie's normal haughty attitude disappeared in an instant, as her eyes widened like that of a puppy. Her pupils shrank at the implication of what Starlight was implying, especially when Starlight started to pull her coat off. "Starlight are-are you saying that you want-"
"To be a part of your show?" Starlight said, trying and failing to keep her voice cracking from excitement. "Why do you think I came here?"
Starlight pulled her coat off her body and revealed that underneath it all she wore was a black garter belt, black latex gloves, and a corset that didn't cover her tits at all. She turned away from Trixie to show off her ass at her crush, trying to keep her from figuring out just how bad her heart was thumping in her chest. "You think I could play a part in your Livestream?"
Trixie's face turned bright red as she realised what her friend was suggesting. This might have been the first time since Starlight became Trixie's friend that her friend was too shocked for words. A pink blush spread across Trixie's puffed-out cheeks in a way that made Starlight quiver in excitement.
"I-I didn't know you felt this way Starlight," Trixie stammered. Her eyes glanced up and down Starlight's body, resting for a tiny bit longer on Starlight's sexy ass. She made sure to give her friend a bit of a show by swaying it just a little as she looked. "I-I always thought you were quite shy with your body. You always avoided the more revealing outfits I tried to get you to wear."
Starlight chuckled. "I can change my mind, can't I?"
Trixie's started to stand up, her own heels clicking against the floor. Her confidence, or at least a facade of it, returned to her face is a cocky smile. "Don't think you'll be able to get this job for free Starlight. Remember when you didn't give Trixie the job of vice principal because you needed a pony capable? It's much the same here. Trixie expects the same of you. Trixie warns you that there are very high standards involved."
Trixie's hands pressed around Starlight's cheeks. "Ready to audition?"
Starlight's heart hammered in her chest and she nodded vaguely. Trixie's lips met with Starlight's as her hands began to grope and squeeze Starlight's breasts. With giddy energy Starlight responded in kind, her own hands seizing soft handfuls of Trixie's ass in their hands. Starlight couldn't believe this was happening and was afraid she might wake up from this dream any second. But she didn't as Trixie and Starlight simply pushed into each other in their kiss, tongues wrestling within each other's throats.
When they pulled back there was a moment of silence before the two broke out into soft giggles. "So am I hired?"
Trixie spent a moment gaping like a fish before she smirked. Placing a hand on her hip and sticking her nose high she said: "Well, Trixie certainly finds your kissing acceptable. What else would one expect from the best friend of the SEXY AND SENSUAL TRIXIE... but Trixie will also need to see how well you fuck, however. So adopt the sixty-nine position."
Trixie accentuated her order with a snap of her fingers, before pressing two hands on Starlight's shoulders and pushing her back. Quivering with excitement Starlight did not resist as she was pushed to the floor. Molesting her tits as Trixie shuffled into position she was soon greeted with Trixie's juicy cunt over her face.
Starlight didn’t get much time to admire it however as soon her friend’s tongue was digging into her cunt, sending ripples of pleasure through Starlight’s body. She let out several sharp gasps of delight only to find her friend stopping.
“Starlight Trixie doesn’t just want a pussy to eat.”
Though a hazy fog of pleasure Starlight pushed her head forward and pressed her lips against Trixie’s tight slit. It tasted great, Starlight had eaten a lot of pussy since becoming Spike's sex slave so she had a lot to compare it to. Certainly, Trixie's cunt was nowhere close to her Mistress's level, no pony could possibly be, but Trixie's certainly had its own charm. Though maybe Starlight's own biased crush played a part Trixie's cunt was delicious. It tasted sparkly, like that rainbow toothpaste you'd sometimes see fillies use.
Starlight’s time as a sex slave had certainly taught her how to eat cunt and soon she could taste Trixie's cum dribbling into her throat. Trixie however was no slouch either, as one would expect of the greatest porn star in the world. She was able to respond in kind to every effort that Starlight made in turn and then some. Trixie was much more of a showboat than Starlight, however, often taking pauses to pose or to torture Starlight by hesitating. Yet there was no doubt that Trixie was even better than Starlight.
Soon she could no longer keep up. "Trixie I-I can't tak-take it anymore. Please make me cuuuum!"
"Squeal loud Starlight, scream for the audience."
"FUUUCCCCKK!" Starlight screamed her cum bursting into Trixie's mouth, staining her silver blue hair with specs of white.
"That-" Trixie said, wiping a few specs of cum from her cheeks and licking them up. "That may have been passable. Trixie thinks you might just do. Now we just need a stallion."
For a moment Starlight struggled to think, but soon enough she managed to focus through the haziness. Stretching Trixie's pussy apart she smiled. "I think I know the perfect guy. Now I still have to make you cum."
Author's Note
Thanks for all the suggestions as to what to do with Trixie, they really helped with this chapter.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Setting up Trixie’s Livestream
“Hmm Trixie doesn’t know about this. Are you not Twilight Sparkle’s pet?”
Spike frowned at Trixie. “No I don’t think I am.”
Trixie turned to Starlight frowning. “Are you certain he’ll be good enough? Not just to fuck but also to act? The stream will start any minute Starlight are you sure he knows the lines?”
“Well I-“ Spike said scratching the back of his head awkwardly. “I’ve skimmed them.”
Trixie’s hands went to her hips as she scowled. Starlight and Spike could only give an awkward smile each. Trixie had had her doubts about Spike playing the role of the supervillain and had only agreed since she was running out of time until the Livestream and also because she didn’t have a set for the supervillain's lair in her story.
Those were two things that Trixie probably should have thought about ahead of time but she was the world’s greatest porn star, not the world’s greatest planner.
“Trixie isn’t happy with this, but she has little choice,” Trixie said before sighing. “Trixie hopes that this set you promised to provide will be adequate.”
“Don’t worry it will be. As for the script won’t Starlight and I be able to improvise seamlessly and will everyone here remain in character throughout the livestream?”
Starlight grinned in her Master’s direction, having caught on to exactly what he had just done. “Don’t worry Trixie it’ll be fine. And if nothing else I know for a fact that Spike is an excellent fuck.”
That didn’t make Trixie any happier, if anything it made her much more unhappy. Her face contorted as if smelling a strong pile of dung under her nose, it seemed that Starlight’s feelings for Trixie were mutual. It was hypocritical of her, however, given her own porn career.
Still soon enough though she and Trixie would be together, though Spike still needed to decide how that would happen. No need to worry though he was certain an opportunity would present itself soon.
“Hmm well, you're just lucky that Trixie's desperate. Do you at least remember the outline for the story?" Trixie demanded with her hands on her hips but when Spike gave her another awkward smile. "Are you kidding me?"
"Well, it was kind of last moment," Spike admitted, rubbing his hands together. Trixie made a great show of rolling her eyes.
“Listen closely you dim-witted dragon because Trixie isn't going to waste her breath explaining this more than once. Trixie will be playing the role of the GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXY… Trixie with a ‘y’ of course. Trixy is the world’s greatest superheroine who is so sexy and beautiful that every pony loves her.”
“So she’s your self-insert basically,” Starlight said with a sly but ultimately good-natured grin which earned her a stuck-out tongue from her best friend. "Not that there's anything wrong with that Trixie."
"You don't understand Starlight, Trixy is completely different from Trixie. You haven't heard the whole story yet. You see Trixy has the power to seduce any pony in the world and use her magnificent body to fuck them into defeat. She is also the world's greatest magician," Trixie explained, her voice now containing a significant edge to it.
"As for you Spike, you'll be playing the part of the supervillain, the dark lord Firedrake. You’re looking to conquer the entire world and only the great and powerful Trixy will be able to stop you. You'll be helped by your sexy yet reluctant henchwoman Ms Nightshade, she’ll be played by you Starlight.”
“Ooh the sexy mysterious dark sidekick,” Starlight enthused with with a grin. “Is there going to be a lot of lesbian sex between Trixy and Nightside?”
A smile returned to Trixie’s face at the mention, which became a sly smirk in Starlight’s direction. “You can bet on it Starlight.”
Starlight’s grin threatened to split her face in half and Spike noticed the heavy shiver of anticipation that rippled through Starlight’s body at that. Spike too could feel his own dick fill with blood at the thought. “So what’s the plot then?”
“It’s the last part in a series that Trixie has been performing for a while. Trixy will use her utterly irresistible body to seduce Nightshade onto the side of good. Then once she has been fucked into redemption the two will team up together and take on the dark lord Firedrake where the Great and Powerful will defeat him by fucking him into submission.”
“Right,” Spike said. “Sure we can do that.”
"You had better do it well, the sexy and sensual Trixie has a reputation to uphold. If you fuck this up then you'll face my wrath," Trixie said, her eyes narrowed sharply. Enough that Spike almost felt the need to step back in fear.
"Don't worry Trixie we'll do perfectly. Now I think Rarity's just about finished setting up the set. Perhaps you should check it out," Spike suggested. Huffing Trixie turned on her heel and made her way inside the castle with Starlight and Spike following behind her.
"I suppose you have your own alterations to the script Master," Starlight whispered into his ear. Her hot breath trailed down his scales and sent a small shiver down his spine. "That's why you asked your little question earlier, wasn't it? So she wouldn't break character on stream."
"You're quite the observant little slut," Spike said with a smirk. A hand groped around her light purple ass as a reward. "Here's what I want Nightside to do."
He whispered his little idea into Starlight's ear and it seemed that she was quite delighted by his suggestion. "OH, I can't wait to see the look on Trixie's face when you do that. And I bet her viewers will enjoy that as well, especially when they see that perfect dragon dick as well.”
“Keep it a secret though,” Spike said as the two of them entered the set. Inside Rarity had been using Discord’s powers to redecorate Sapphire’s hatching ground into a cliche yet still impressive supervillain lair. The lava bath had been extended into deep pits of lava, that were filled with several waterfalls of the molten rock. A throne fit for a conqueror sat in the centre of the lava, held aloft on a platform of obsidian, red banners flying behind them.
"So Trixie what do you think?" Rarity asked gesturing to the room. "A little cliche but this is what Starlight told me you wanted."
Trixie looked around the room with sparkles in her eyes, her mouth becoming a small 'O' of awe. Yet when she spoke to Rarity she managed to force her appraisal into a haughty and dismissive frown. "It's alright but I'm sure Trixie could have done better had she had similar resources to you."
Rarity's smile did not dim in the slightest, though Spike could sense the slightest twitch in her eye. "You'll also be glad to know that I'll be able to handle the camera work for you. I know that you did them in your previous videos, but this time you'll be able to focus entirely on your role."
"Yes, that will be entirely helpful to Trixie. I'm certain that my fans are going to be especially excited by tonight's stream," Trixie said before doubt flashed across her face. "Are you certain you'll be fine with Trixie fucking your boyfriend?"
Rarity's smile became a smirk. "I'll be fine darling."
"You're not going to be upset when he screams my name? You're not going to be angry at me when he finds me infinitely better than yourself?" Trixie asked, but her pride and arrogance slipped into what was supposed to be sincere concern.
Rarity’s smirk curled, but not out of anger, but rather from resisting the urge to laugh. “We’ll see darling.”
With a swish of her hair she turned on her heel and made her way over to Spike and whispered into his ear. “You better break that bitch on your cock Master.”
“Oh I intend to. It’ll definitely be quite the show for all those viewers.”
“Perhaps Radiance could make a special appearance, as a secret follower of Firedrake?” Rarity purred, nuzzling her beautiful mane against his chest.
“Worth considering.”
Author's Note
Sorry for the slow update, been dealing with writer’s block with this chapter. Suggestions, feedback and ideas are always helpful.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
The Livestream (Vote Chapter)
Spike sat on the obsidian throne, as he waited for Trixie's scene with Starlight to end. His fingers tapped against the black surface as the air grew thick with the heat of the lava. Spike hoped the two would hurry up, he could feel sweat starting to drip down his scales.
The cameras started to blink with red LEDs showing that he was now live. He felt a natural instinct directing him, a consequence of his previous question. It may be a cheesy B-grade porno that Trixie had written but he would still act his heart out. He sat up straight so that he would tower over both Starlight and Trixie and fixed his eyes on the door that the two would burst through.
The door didn’t burst open hover, instead, a cloud of smoke appeared just in front of it. It seemed that Trixy just like Trixie had quite the passion for dramatic entrances, not the only similarity between the two. She had inherited Trixie’s exhibitionist tendency too. She was dressed in a single-piece purple leotard with long sleeves and a pair of high-heeled pumps.
“Firedrake your time is over. The evil you have wrought on the world will end today,” Trixie declared in her usual hammy way. Spike had to admit though she pulled off her role as a superhero well enough that if Spike didn’t know better he would have believed that she was sincere. “Your evil is no match for the sexy Trixy.”
“Is that so?” Spike asked, his voice deep and threatening. His eyes narrowed and roamed Trixie’s body with a perverted leer that visibly caused Trixie to flinch, partly from fear and partly from arousal. “And why exactly should I be afraid of you little Trixy?”
“The body of Trixy is irresistible Firedrake! You won’t be able to resist Trixy’s charms as she fucks you into submission, and saves the world from your evil forever.”
“Is that so?” Spike said with a dismissive tone that caused Trixy to flinch. Most likely from fear from his voice which wasn’t radiated with power, it all came naturally to Spike.
“Y-yes. Yes, I am. When Trixy fucks you with her glorious blue ass you'll find yourself utterly unable to avoid cumming and you'll be dominated by Trixy. You’ll be unable to continue your reign of terror when you’re addicted to Trixy’s perfect body,” Trixie declared a fist held high but Spike remained sceptical.
“What makes you think that your pathetic body is enough to bring me to heel?” Spike asked with a dismissive eye roll.
Trixie’s mouth twitched into a smirk, and the confidence flushed throw her face, she straightened her back. “Why don’t you ask your assistant? Oh, wait your assistant has turned to my side now.”
Taking that cue Starlight teleported in beside her. Her outfit had been a throwback to her more villainous days, her hairstyle had become the same flat fringe but now tied back into a ponytail by a spiked collar. A thin veil of fabric flowed across her body like that of a necromancer.
“Nightshade why have you done this?” Spike asked, adopting a tired almost disinterested tone.
“Her body was amazing Master, she showed me a whole new side to sex. I think I’m in love,” Starlight gushed, nuzzling her cheek against Trixie’s cheek. One that turned Trixie’s cheek a rosy pink.
“Of course but with you Firedrake Trixy won’t be so merciful. When I’m done with you your penis will be little more than a shrivelled husk. No mare nor stallion can resist the temptation of the SEXY AND SENSUA-“
Her tirade was stopped mid-sentence as if the air had been directly kicked out of her lungs. Spike had previously had his legs crossed, but as Trixie spoke he had uncrossed them allowing her to see his flaccid dick laying on his thigh. It was Trixie’s first time seeing it, and already Spike knew it was the biggest she had ever seen.
“So Nightshade.” Spike got to his feet, watching Trixie’s eyes remain fixed on his hanging dick. “You said you loved Trixy. But by how much? Especially when compared to my dick?”
He accentuated that point by stroking his dick slowly. Both unicorn’s gaze was fixed on it, both could feel their mouths dry, with Starlight’s hand slowly drifting towards her quivering cunt even as her head contained no thought in her head.
“It-it doesn’t matter how big your dick is Firedrake. It won’t save you from facing justice at my hands. Together Trixy and Nightshade will bring you down,” Trixie declared but this time there was an unmistakable quiver in her voice as she spoke.
“And you Nightshade?”
Starlight swallowed. “I-I-“
“Tell me the truth. You say you love Trixy but by how much? Which do you love more?” Spike’s dick was now almost fully erect and was almost hypnotic to both unicorns. Everything in the room, from the banners to the lava to the gem-encrusted walls, became hazy compared to the image of Spike’s dragon phallus which was sharp and crisp by contrast.
“Trixy or my perfect dragon dick? Because if you choose Trixy I won’t ever let you touch it again.”
Even though Starlight was just acting Spike saw the blood drain from her face at the possibility of never touching his perfect cock ever again. She looked at Trixy with a sad, apologetic look, but then her gaze shifted to the moist juicy dick and her mouth started to waver.
"Nightshade?" Trixie asked with a whimper. There was genuine confusion and fear in her voice as the story began to go off the rails, only the Root of Honesty ensured that she would remain in character.
"Restrain her for me," Spike ordered, his voice calm yet firm.
"I'm sorry Trixy." Starlight grasped each of Trixie's wrists and pulled them behind her back. Trixie was taken by complete surprise and could only gasp in shock and surprise. Her eyes darted between Starlight and Spike in a panic as she found herself restrained by Starlight’s strength and magic. “But his dick is to die for.”
“Nightshade what are you doing?” Trixie squealed struggling in vain as her eyes widened in fear.
“Strip her,” Spike said walking towards the two. Taking the time to pace himself so the sound of every step radiated throughout the hall. With only the barest hint of hesitation, Starlight used her magic to burn the clothes off of Trixie.
“This, this isn’t how it’s supposed to go,” Trixie squealed, legs thrashing wildly but her efforts began to slow as she watched Spike approach.
“No, I imagine you thought you’d thought that you would walk in here and you would dominate me with your cunt and your ass and I wouldn’t be able to take over the world. How naive you were.” Spike pressed his hands onto Trixie’s shoulders and pushed her to the floor, finding Trixie making no resistance to his touch.
“What-what are you going to do to me?” She gasped, a red blush spreading across her cheeks as Spike’s cock was lined to the entrance of her pussy. Her gaze fixed down as it entered into her.
The first few thrusts were slow, since Spike wanted to see the change on Trixie’s face. At first, Trixie’s face was one of panicked fear but when his dick pressed into her she could only barely avoid a scream by biting down on her lip. By the fifth thrust, she could hold it back no more and released squeals of delight.
“You really are a whore, Trixy, I haven’t broken a sweat and already you’re about to cum,” Spike whispered into Trixie’s ear. Genuine mewls of confusion erupted from Trixie’s throat, genuinely shocked by how good he was. How fully he was filling her up, how easily he overshadowed every dick Trixie had ever felt inside her in her career, how she could already feel the quake of an orgasm coming on.
“What? How the fuck are-AH- are you doing this? OH, SWEET CELESTIA!”
“It’s simple really Trixy,” Spike growled, picking up the pace. He could feel the quivers of an orgasm about to overtake her. “I have a real cock, a cock that isn’t just big but powerful. Powerful enough to make you cum now.”
Trixie couldn’t hold it back any longer as she let out an ear-splitting wail as her entire body convulsed into an orgasm. “That was… that was…”
“Incredible wasn’t it?” Spike asked, and Trixie gave him a whimpering nod. “Is that the best dick you’ve ever had?”
Trixie didn’t give a response just another whimper. “Look at you. You pathetic slut, you said you were a hero but you haven’t ever made me break a sweat and you’ve already cummed to my dick.”
“F-FUCK!” Trixie screamed her eyes darting wildly as she looked at Starlight who only gave her a sly but envious smile.
“But I’m not done yet.” Spike lifted Trixie into his arms and flipped her around effortlessly. Trixie’s blue eyes widened in anticipation, she was trying yet failing to keep the smile off of her face. Soon Spike was standing and Trixie balanced on the tip of his cock.
“I’m going to ruin you Trixy, ruin your cunt until I’m the only cock that could satisfy you. Ruin you so that this body belongs to me,” Spike growled into Trixie’s ear before biting down on her neck. He could feel more cum dripping from Trixie’s pussy as he did so as her face screwed up in anticipation.
“Please.”
“Please? Are you begging Trixy? Are you begging to be ruined by my cock? For me to be the only man who can satisfy you?”
The change applied to both Trixy the character and Trixie the actor. But really there was no difference between how the two were acting except for the names. Though Spike had to wonder if using the Root was really necessary.
“OH-OH FUCK!” She cried trying to struggle against Spike’s grip not to escape him but rather to once again impale her on Spike’s glorious dick. Yet Spike’s grip was too strong, she looked to Starlight for help. But her best friend was just shamelessly masturbating to the sight before her.
“If you want to be fucked by me again Trixy you’re going to have to make a deal,” Spike growled pressing the tip of his cock against her cock. Even the gentle touch was enough to send ripples of pleasure through Trixie’s body.
“What kind of deal?” Trixie asked, squirming her cunt against the tip of his dick.
“Become my sex slave. Serve me whenever I want, do whatever I order you to do regardless of whether it’s right or wrong, and in exchange, I’ll fuck you whenever I feel like it.” Spike then leaned in closer into her ear and whispered something so quietly that the cameras couldn’t hear him. “And that will apply to both Trixie and Trixy.”
“W-what?” Trixie gasped, her voice soft with shock.
“You heard what I said. So it’s your choice. Would you rather live with a ruined cunt forever or become my sex slave like Nightshade?” He then lowered his voice. “And Starlight.”
Trixie’s eyes rounded to the size of saucers as she slowly shifted her gaze to her best friend, who was still masturbating. “It’s not true is it?”
“Show her.”
Starlight crawled across the floor, her eyes looking up at her Master with love. Then got to her knees, looking into her Master’s eyes she knew what she had to do. Her tongue pressed against Spike’s testicles and slathered them in her saliva.
"You could be like her, my slut, my cumdumpster, my slave. A pair of holes I'll fuck whenever I want for fun, and do whatever else I want." Spike's hands began to molest her blueberry tits. "And in exchange, I'll fuck you whenever I feel like it."
Trixie let out a wail of desperation, trying unsuccessfully to hump her hips against his cock tip. "Please...I can't."
"Yes you can, you'll be like Nightshade there. But don't feel too bad, I'm not cruel. I'll let you fuck any woman you like, especially Nightshade here." Starlight let out an excited but muffled moan. "If only you become my slave."
"Please Trixy, become Master's slave. Let us serve him and his glorious cock together," Starlight begged, before resuming licking Spike's balls.
A moment passed before anyone spoke then a small soft "yes" could be heard.
"What was that?" Spike growled, redoubling his efforts in groping her tits.
"Yes, I'll be your slave...Master."
Roaring in triumph Spike bounced Trixie on top of his cock, she slammed against her pussy with a gusto several times a second. It took only a few seconds for Trixie's resolve to crack and for her to start squealing in delight.
"What are you?"
"I'M YOUR SLAVE MASTER! I'M YOUR SERVANT! I'M YOURS AND I COULDN'T BE HAPPIER!"
"Good," Spike growled before his cum exploded into Trixie. The touch of the thick semen against her insides triggered another orgasm for the insatiable porn star, which splattered cum from both of them onto Starlight's face. Which she licked off with a childlike grin. From the corner of his eye, Spike saw the recording lights from the cameras blink off.
"Cameras are off now Trixie. So what are you?" Spike asked letting Trixie fall to her floor.
"The sexy and sensual Trixie is her Master Spike's loyal and devoted sex slave," Trixie said with a grin. Starlight's let out a giddy childlike squeal that could envy Pinkie Pie. In a moment of careless excitement, she threw her cum stained lips against Trixie's cheek.
"Oh I'm so glad you're Master's slave too Trixie, I'm so glad our plan went off perfectly."
"Starlight?" Trixie whispered quietly, a hand rubbing where her friend kissed her. Did you kiss me?"
"It's okay Trixie I have no problem with you two dating. Provided you both remember that your first loyalty is to me and your Mistress Rarity."
"Rarity?" Trixie asked blinking in confusion before smiling. "Oh, your little girlfriend. Well if I get to fuck that dick every once in a while I think calling her Mistress won't be so bad. Especially if Trixie gets a cute girlfriend from it."
"Our Master is so generous," Starlight purred before pulling Trixie into another sensual kiss. This one lasted much later and was as much a show for their mutual Master as it was for their newfound love for each other. Eventually, though they pulled back and turned to their Master with their breasts still pressed together. "Now how should we reward them?"
Author's Note
Thanks again for all the suggestions for dealing with Trixie, it was hard to write at first but in the end I'm happy with how it turned out. Comments and suggestions are always helpful in both giving me both ideas and motivation to keep writing.
Voting time again, going to be doing the background votes a little differently this time and see how it works. Instead of choosing which characters are plot-relevant, I'll be choosing the ones who didn't get as much of the vote as the others this time so they're not constantly kept on the voting chart. Not quite sure where to put the cutoff, but for this one, I've decided to do all the options up to Cheerliee since after the next character (assuming the commissions for Sapphire are ready by then) and Cheerliee was originally meant to be the one who would raise Spike's children. (I can change it for future background votes).
Vote for the next chapter: https://strawpoll.com/BJnX8LVXYnv
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
View Online
Twilight has something important to say (vote chapter)
Two weeks had passed since the Livestream and already the video had become the most watched and rewatched thing outside of the Crystal Empire since its upload. If Spike hadn’t asked if it was true that no one would recognise him then Rarity suspected he’d be swamped by hundreds of fans right about now. And two very powerful princesses would likely investigate as well, but one day in the future she supposed.
As for now the two of them were in the boutique, sipping tea that Rarity had made for the two of them whilst the CMC did Rarity’s chores for her.
“I really do need to get this place cleaned up for the reopening. I have left it closed for far too long,” Rarity said, sipping her tea. Since Rarity had the combined tea-making skills of both Zecora and Fluttershy at her disposal it was no surprise that it tasted absolutely divine, like honeyed ambrosia.
"Perhaps if you need it reopened you should start cleaning it yourself instead of getting your slaves to do it. With your powers I’m sure you could do it with just a snap of your fingers,” Spike pointed out but she simply shrugged.
“It’s the principal of the thing Master,” Rarity said with a small pout before her gaze shifted to Applebloom at the window. “Besides it doesn’t quite have the same appeal.”
Spike followed her gaze and watched Applebloom dunk her tits into a basin of soapy water before splashing them over her window like a sponge. Not very efficient but definitely a sexy sight for her.
“What happens if someone sees her?”
“Then that would be quite the interesting bit of advertising for my store,” Rarity said before her eyes gleamed with an idea. “Perhaps I should use the little cutie mark cumdumpsters as mannequins when we reopen.”
Spike laughed. “You’re such a pervert.”
“What’s the point of having three sex slaves if you’re not going to use them, darling?”
“You’re a sex slave as well. You may be the diamond in my horde but you’re still a part of that horde. You shouldn’t forget that,” Spike said leaning forward and stroking his diamond’s mane.
“How could I ever possibly forget?” Rarity asked raising a stocking-covered foot to give Spike’s dick a stroke with her foot.
“Maybe I should order you to do the housework.”
“Your wish is my command Master, and I would certainly do a better job than these slaves.” She placed the tea on the table and sat on Spike’s lap. “But don’t you have anything better for your best slave to do?”
Her lovely ivory ass pressed against his cock, her perfectly sized globes sandwiched his hardening cock between them. They were soft to the touch yet firm to the squeeze and absolutely perfect in his hands. Their lips locked but they were stopped from going any further.
“Now who could that be? We’re still closed,” Rarity asked with a scowl, eyes narrowed in the direction of the door.
“Could be one of our friends,” Spike suggested looking towards the door.
“Hmm, Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said snapping her fingers. The sound of heels against the wood could be heard as Rarity’s younger sister approached them. She was dressed in a bunny suit outfit with fishnet stockings and a black corset.
“I’m guessing you designed that suit.”
“You guess correctly Master, and I think it’s some finest work,” Rarity answered giving her sister an appraising gaze. “Now answer the door, Sweetie Belle.”
“At once Mistress,” she said with a curtsy before trotting off. Not long later she returned to the two with a certain purple alicorn beside her. She had been enjoying the fruits of her family curse, wearing a cleavage-bearing dress so sheer that her nipples could be seen through the fabric.
“Twilight? What are you doing here? And what’s with the hair?” Rarity asked taking note of Twilight’s unusual mane, as long as Celestia’s.
“Zecora offered me a potion to experiment with, impressive considering how difficult hair magic normally is. I think this was one of the potions we used the root of honesty to allow her to make,” Twilight explained walking up to them. Where she noticed Rarity was straddling her Master’s lap. “Did I come at a bad time?”
“You did,” Spike admitted, causing Twilight to flinch as if slapped across the face. “But never mind that. What is it you wanted to tell us?”
Twilight hesitated for just a moment, paralysed with guilt but it soon passed. “Celestia sent me a message Master.”
Spike frowned. “She normally sends a message to me through the dragon fire though.”
“Celestia was asking about the Root of Honesty Master, she wanted my own personal opinion first.”
“On what exactly?”
“On whether you were using your power responsibly.”
“And what did you tell her?” Rarity asked frowning but Twilight smiled.
“I told her that he was using them to make all his friends very happy,” Twilight said with a self-satisfied smirk.
Rarity couldn’t help herself but let out a laugh. “Well that much is certainly true. Our Master is making his slaves very, very happy.”
Their lips locked against each other, with a renewed passion. Rarity’s heavy chest pressed against Spike’s own. So large they were that if she were to lift them only slightly they would engulf her dragon Master within them. Spike responded by having his hands explore any piece of Rarity’s body he could explore. They reached under her dress and skirt, fondling handfuls of her tits and ass.
Eventually, though they were interrupted by a gentle cough from Twilight. “There’s also something else Master.”
“What is it?”
“The Princess wanted to know what time you would be able to visit her. She wanted to check up on how you were handling this power. She also wanted to know if we had found any of the other roots."
Rarity's face scrunched up with concern. "What did you tell her?"
"I was evasive, but I don't think I was a very good liar. Princess Celestia probably knows that we've found at least one of the roots, but I wasn't sure what I was permitted to tell her," Twilight answered, her voice becoming quiet and apologetic.
"No need to be ashamed Twilight this is hardly your fault but it seems that we'll need to figure out what we should do with Celestia, and when would be the best time to play her a visit. For now, tell her that I've discovered the Root of Magic Twilight, I want to be there for her meeting with Spike," Rarity said, an evil grin stretching on her face.
"I'm guessing you want me to turn the two of them into sex slaves as well," Spike said with a grin which Rarity returned.
"Oh, you know me so well Master. After all your horde wouldn't be complete without those two sexy goddesses, not to mention it's about all of Equestria is ruled by our Master."
"You're so evil," Spike said groping Rarity's ass, who simply smiled wider at the accusation. Twilight however seemed somewhat concerned.
"Master, Mistress if you wish to take over Equestria then what about the council of Equestria?"
The two paused and looked at Twilight with looks of confusion. "They're mostly symbolic but they were established by the founders of Equestria. Princess Platinum, Clover the Clever, etc."
"I've never heard of them," Rarity admitted.
"Yes well like I said they’re mostly symbolic, but together they do have the power to overrule the Princesses. There’s a minister of culture, a minister of the guard, a minister of finances and others.”
“Well, who are they?”
“I’m not sure Mistress. I only know of the Council from history textbooks where they were more relevant. But I promise you that I’ll find out.”
“Good but for now I think we’ll stay here.”
Author's Note
So this chapter serves as a bit of foreshadowing for what will be the main arc of the Canterlot arc. I haven’t quite thought through the details yet, such as who will be on the council or exactly how the plot will climax so suggestions will be welcome. But expect future sex slaves or those close to them to be on there.
On another note in seems the spa girls are leading the vote for now. It’s not too late for it to change though. I also got an update on the commission for Sapphire’s art, and an early version. With any luck the final version will be ready soon.
Vote for the next chapter: https://strawpoll.com/BJnX8LVXYnv
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Carousel Boutique Reopening
Rarity hadn’t been to Canterlot in quite some time, far before the Crystal Empire, far before Spike had become her Master even. And Canterlot had always held a special place in Rarity’s heart, it was a city of splendour, magnificence and grandeur. Ponyville would always be her home but Canterlot was the city of her dreams.
At least that was the reason that Rarity has given her friends in the past, but it was a half-truth. Rarity had wanted to go almost immediately but she had decided to hold off. After all, she had promised and advertised that Carousel Boutique would reopen. She would need someone to look after the boutique when she was at Canterlot of course but she had made a promise to her customers and she had intended to keep it.
Besides the CMC had put so much effort in making the place clean and ready that it would be a shame not to open it, and she had missed her job. Not to mention her Master Spike had been so kind as to ask whether any fashion line Rarity released would never be considered improper, too revealing or unacceptable in public circles. Allowing her the chance to set a whole new line of fashion. He'd also made sure anything she did during business hours would be considered normal. So without further ado, she reopened her boutique with a brand-new fashion line. And it was not long before she heard the bell ring.
“Aloe, Lotus welcome to the reopening of the Carousel Boutique,” Rarity said with a smile and clap of her hands. “Now just what can I get for you?”
Rarity did not often see the two spa ponies outside their spa, but it was a welcome surprise to be sure. She had always found Aloe and Lotus to be as friendly as they were skilled at the spa. She didn’t see them often outside of the spa but she welcomed the chance nevertheless.
“Rarity it’s been simply too long since we last met. We’ve missed our favourite customer at the spa,” Aloe said walking forwards and pulling Rarity into a hug.
“I’ve missed it too. I have been simply been too busy lately, but I will be sure to visit again before my trip to Canterlot,” Rarity said, but as she said that she noticed there was a certain disappointment in their eyes.
“You’re leaving again?” Lotus asked with an entirely too excited tone to her voice. When Rarity raised an eyebrow she realised that she had been entirely too overjoyed. “Umm… I mean…”
At this moment, Rarity wished that she was the one with the Root of Kindness so she could see what exactly was going through her head. Rarity may not be the bestest of friends with Aloe and Lotus but she had always assumed they were on pleasant speaking terms.
But perhaps there was something other than distaste that prompted such a reaction. Lotus’s face was plastered with a red blush and her hands covered her face in embarrassment. Yet Rarity felt that it was nothing more than a slip of the tongue.
“Think nothing of it, darling.” Then, resolving to discover what had elicited such a response later, she decided to change the subject.”Now can I introduce you to my new range of clothing?”
She waved her hands to her new range of clothing and the new mannequins that she had acquired. Specifically, they were each of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, each having been entranced by Rarity (she had instilled each of them with the same triggers as Sweetie Belle) to be posing as mannequins along her dress windows. Their cutie marks were on full display so that everyone who passed by could easily see their purpose and who they belonged to.
“I’m hoping to introduce a new trend in Ponyville and the world dears. I can just feel that there’s going to be a change coming to Equestria and I know that soon enough every mare will be wearing outfits like these.”
Rarity could barely keep the giddiness out of her voice as she spoke, even as her visitors seemed confused by it. Rarity though pretended not to notice.
“What do you mean Rarity? What change?”
“Just a few trends that those of us in the fashion world have been observing, darling,” Rarity lied effortlessly, “now how can I help you two lovely ladies?”
The two sisters looked at each other nervously. Rarity could see them visibly swallowing and wringing their hands with an anxious energy, their eyes fixed on the floor and avoiding her direct gaze.
“We’re looking…well… we need to…this is embarrassing,” Aloe stammered, her eyes darting to her sister who was rubbing her elbow.
“We were looking for an outfit that could help us…” Lotus’s voice dropped to a faint whisper. “Seduce a man.”
Rarity gasped, barely holding back a shriek of delight at the opportunity before her. “Oh, this is simply too perfect dears. My new line will be perfect for capturing the attention of any studs who’ve caught your eyes.”
‘And for attracting certain cute dragon Masters in future as well,’ she thought to herself.
“Who is the lucky stallion?” She asked and the two became if anything more awkward and embarrassed.
“Um that’s private Rarity,” Aloe whispered, so quietly it gave Fluttershy a run for her money. Both sisters were now pointedly avoiding her gaze now, with Aloe finding the floor particularly interesting whilst Lotus found the shelves behind Rarity behind her fascinating for whatever reason. Once again however Rarity decided not to press the subject.
“If you two insist, I won’t pry anymore.” Rarity snapped her fingers at Scootaloo and pointed to the floor in front of them. Understanding her orders the young crusader snapped out of her mannequin pose and made her way over to them before posing before them.
Scootaloo was wearing an outfit of black latex that clung tightly to her body. Consisting of three parts, a pair of thick black opera gloves on each hand, a similar pair of black stockings around her legs and a latex leotard around her chest. The latter of which had a cleavage window carved out across her chest.
“This is one of my finest outfits, look how it clings to the fur, able to make even the relatively flat Scootaloo look quite busty. And one only needs to long at how it clings to her rear to make any stallion’s manhood erect.”
Rarity gestured to Scootaloo as she did so and found to her delight that her customers were interested. Both examined the outfit with tepid excitement, both examining just how revealing the outfit had been.
“Can we get this in a different colour?” Aloe asked, her hands feeling up the latex. Rarity noticed that she sneaked in a few handfuls of Scootaloo's sexy ass as she did so. Rarity gave a small smirk of approval.
"Why of course you can dears. How about we make it a team effort and I'll make them in the colour of each other's fur. I'm sure your target would appreciate a pair of twins working together to seduce him," she suggested with a wicked grin. The two just blushed and glanced away from each other, but Rarity didn't need the Root of Kindness to know that the two of them were considering it.
"Err thank you so much Rarity for the outfits, we'll be back to pick them up. We hope you visit the spa sometime soon, but we really must be getting back there," Aloe spluttered, her face as red as a tomato as she rushed out the door in a panic. A pleading look encouraged her sister to follow her but Lotus hesitated.
"Um when you said you were headed to Canterlot Rarity, will your friends be joining you?"
"No most of my friends will stay unless I summon them, only Spikey will be joining me."
"Spike's joining you?" Lotus blurted out, an uncharacteristic disappointment in her voice. And that was where everything clicked. So that's who the stallion they were interested in? Well, she couldn't blame them, not at all. She would have to tell Spike soon.
Author's Note
Lotus and Aloe won the poll, I was kind of hoping for Cheerlie but ah well. I have an idea of what I want to do with these two but I would be remiss if I didn't give you all a chance to leave your own suggestions.
In other news, I've received the commissioned artwork for Sapphire now, which was good as I intend to have her leave the time pocket once we're done with Lotus and Aloe. Thanks to everyone who helped crowdfund the commission it was a huge help.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
As soon as the Carousel Boutique had closed that night Rarity had gone to Spike to tell him everything that had transpired with Aloe and Lotus. She found him being sucked off by both Applejack and Rainbow sharing his perfect cock between them. To the surprise of nopony Spike was quite enthusiastic to hear about Lotus and Aloe’s crush.
So the two of them made their way to the spa the day after Rarity had given the Spa Ponies their new outfit. They were approaching the spa together, the two of them discussing exactly how they would take advantage of the two sisters.
“Still can’t believe they both want to fuck me,” Spike said, hand in hand with Rarity. Then his smile became lecherous and he leaned into her ear. “Do you think they’re willing to work together to get me off?”
Rarity giggled at his use of the Root of Honesty. “Oh, you’re so naughty, Master. Anything else you want to ask me?”
Spike thought for a moment before coming up with an idea. “Will they think that neither of us knows what a massage is and therefore they could get away with anything?”
“I suppose they will Master. This will be fun.”
The two entered the spa, ringing the customer bell as they did so. They found the day was slow for the spa, which was no surprise to them given that it was a work day. It was also quite conveniently Bulk Biceps day off, the two sisters would have them all to themselves.
“Hello welcome to the Ponyville Spa now how can I help…” Aloe said approaching them with her nose in her clipboard. When she looked up however the words seemed to be caught in her throat. “Oh Miss Rarity, Mister Spike I didn’t see you there.”
As soon as she heard Spike’s name, Lotus came rushing into the room, before standing in the hallway. She paused in her steps as she saw Rarity and Spike there, her cheeks blushing red.
“I did promise that we’d visit darling. It has been just too long since we’ve had the joy of your spa treatment and it’d be such a disappointment if we didn’t get a chance to visit.”
Spike noticed that Aloe was pretending to be checking out her clipboard but in reality, he could see her eyes check him out. Her gaze drifted along his defined muscles, especially with how his shirt clung to his abs and how his dick was visible even in his reasonably baggy trousers.
“I’ll assume that you want the usual?” She asked, her voice cracking like a teenager. With a teasing smirk, Spike faked a yawn, stretching out his shirt and catching the attention of both sisters.
“I think Spike and me will go for something unique today. You know what? Why don’t you two come up with the treatment? Just something you think is special,” Rarity suggested, giving the ponies a mock oblivious smile.
Lotus had now made her way to her sister’s side. Both were now almost on the verge of fainting at the opportunity that now lay before them. They looked at each other with shock, a silent conversation taking place between them. A grin reached across Lotus’s face yet Aloe gave a reluctant shake of the head. But Lotus spoke up anyway.
“I think we have the perfect treatment for you two if you’d kindly enter the changing rooms and get changed. We’ll get the preparations all set up and change ourselves into something more suitable!” Lotus suggested, pushing the two into the changing room. Her voice cracking slightly as she did so.
When the two were safely out of the way Rarity held a single finger up to her lips, then cast a spell on the door. A listening spell, when they pressed their ears against the door they’d be able to hear everything the spa workers were saying.
“You can’t do this Lotus.”
“Why not? They’ll never know the difference.”
“We can’t take advantage of our customers like that.”
“Don’t act so high and mighty with me Aloe. I heard you last night screaming out Spike’s name. You want that dick as badly as I do.”
There was a pause, and Spike could easily imagine Aloe’s cheeks burning red. “You heard that?”
“I think the whole street heard you, Aloe,” Lotus said, her voice filled with a certain smugness. “But don’t think you were the only one. He’s so hot, isn’t he? It’s like he’s perfection.”
“But he’s Rarity’s boyfriend isn’t he?”
“Not just hers from what I hear,” Lotus said; and as she said that Spike felt his heart skip a beat as she said that. “You’ve heard the rumours. And I don’t think Twilight just decided to become a living blow-up doll for fun.”
“They’re just rumours Lotus,” Aloe said with a faint whisper but Spike could tell she didn’t really believe that. Spike supposed he hadn’t really been subtle around Ponyville, even if a Root of Honesty triggering question had kept the news from coming from the Crystal Empire for now.
“I don’t think they’re rumours Aloe, and I know you don’t think they are either.”
“Oh…oh fuck… but we can’t,” Aloe gasped shrilly, “what if Rarity notices?”
“We’ll just say it’s part of the massage. You know she’ll believe it, we can get away with anything with those two.”
“But we’d still be betraying her.”
“For all, we know they have an open relationship Aloe,” Lotus argued, her voice getting more terse by the moment she couldn’t get her hands on Spike.
“But what if someone comes in?” Aloe’s tone was now that of reluctant argument. It sounded as if she was trying to convince herself. Her head protested against her heart.
“We can close the shop, no one will interrupt us,” Lotus hissed her voice becoming more excited yet also more desperate as she could sense her sister’s resolve was beginning to slip.
“But…we can’t do this?”
“No one will know any better, besides he’ll enjoy it, Aloe. Who wouldn’t want to have two sexy sisters like us seducing him?”
There was a long, silent pause as the two were deep in thought. Then the silence was broken by one of the sisters making her way to the changing room. Rarity was quick to remove her listening spell but the door was not opened merely knocked on.
“Miss Rarity, Mr Spike we think we have the perfect treatment for you two, but we can only do one of you at a time. Miss Rarity would you be okay waiting? Perhaps a relaxing dip in the spring whilst we treat your friend,” Aloe suggested, speaking just a tad desperate from her tone of voice.
“Oh yes, darling that would be perfect, in fact, a long soak would be simply divine. Is everything ready?” Rarity asked before snapping her fingers. In an instant, both Spike and she were undressed and wrapped in nothing but towels.
“Almost dear we just need to get into our uniforms. But your spring is ready, just follow the signs.”
Rarity turned to Spike and locked their lips with each other. Their kiss was short but passionate, after which Rarity leaned into Spike's ear and whispered: "I'll be watching darling."
Rarity made her way out, leaving Spike by himself. He didn't have to wait too long however as soon enough he heard a frantic knock on the door and Lotus's voice. "Mr Spike we're ready for you now."
With nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist, Spike opened the door and found the two sisters waiting for him. As soon as he saw them the ensuing erection threatened to throw the towel straight off of him. They were both dressed in slingshot bikinis, ones that covered their pussies so poorly they might as well have been G-strings, and digging into each of their bountiful tit-flesh.
"Wow you two look amazing," Spike coughed almost awkwardly. The two smiled in delight at his comment.
"You're such a gentleman Spike," Aloe said with a smile as the two approached him, each swaying their hips seductively before pressing their large tits against each of his arms. "Please allow us two to lead you to your treatment."
The three of them made their way through the spa and towards the massage bed. The room was filled with roses around the massage bed, and a thick incense could be smelt in the air. The incense must have been some kind of aphrodisiac since every sniff made Spike's heart beat faster with greater arousal.
"Now Spike just lay down on the bed there and we'll take good care of you," Lotus suggested, gesturing to the bed before them. Spike eagerly complied, uncomfortable as his dick was sandwiched between his body and the bed.
"And wear this," Aloe said holding up a blindfold. She was visibly shaking, either in anticipation or nervousness. "It'll help you relax."
Author's Note
Yeah I don't have much to say for this chapter in the author's notes. Just a thank you for all the suggestions I've received and all the support you give me.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Spike had the blindfold placed over his vision and clouded everything in darkness. He now was unable to see anything, no doubt so that the spa ponies could get away with their erotic massage more easily. Even if they thought Spike was naive it seemed they didn’t want to take any chances, and Spike was happy to go along with it.
“Are you settled in alright Mr Spike? Comfortable?” Aloe asked with a noticeable quiver in her voice.
“Yep,” Spike chirped pretending to be oblivious. “Nice and comfortable.”
He accentuated his point by giving his body a little wiggle, shaking his tail and his ass from side to side. He could almost feel the air get thick from their arousal as they audibly gasped.
“Just…just stay still Mr Spike,” Aloe begged with a trembling voice. Spike could hear Lotus giggling beside her.
“And relax Mr Spike and let these two sexy sisters make you feel good,” Lotus purred poring massage oils onto Spike’s back. Soon two hands pressed against his back and started to work along his back. Straightening out the knots and breaking the tension that had welled up inside.
It was no different from a regular massage in fact, and Spike was starting to wonder when things were going to get erotic when he felt the towel stripped off of his behind. Soon a pair of hands took two firm handfuls of his scaly, firm ass in her hands.
“This ass Mr Spike truly is magnificent,” Lotus said between gropes, “you must be sure to take care of it.”
“You and your sister have some fine asses yourselves,” Spike muttered, and he could feel a brief pause in both sisters’ efforts. He guessed that they were both blushing.
“That’s very kind of you Mr Spike,” Aloe said before she pressed deeper into the massage. But this time it was not just her hands and fingers that pressed against his back but also a large bouncy pair of breasts. They smothered against his back like a pair of beach balls.
“Aloe?” He asked feigning ignorance. “What are you doing?”
“This? This is just a part of the massage Mr Spike,” Aloe hissed in a hurried tone. “Just try to relax.”
Spike continued to play his role as the naive customer and complied. Soon though his attention was drawn elsewhere. Lotus it seemed had her attention drawn away from his ass for now. Instead, Spike felt her delicate hands wrapping around his tail.
“Lotus what are you doing?” Aloe asked her sister in shock.
“Something I’ve always dreamed about,” she said with a perverse excitement; before she wrapped her large breasts around his tail, smothering Spike’s tail within them in some kind of tail job.
It was certainly a strange feeling but not quite an unwelcome one, in fact, he could feel a certain pleasure radiating from his tail through his body. Not the same as a blowjob but still pleasurable. Something to experiment with in the future.
Lotus wasn’t quite content with just using her tits in the tailjob and soon her tongue was rolling down it as well. Aloe for her part had opted to take the sensual massage one step further, straddling Spike’s back so her pussy pressed against his back. She wasn’t wearing anything either. Not around her tits whose nipples Spike could feel pressing into his back, nor around her ass as Spike could feel her pre cum dribble onto his back. He imagined that both spa ponies were naked by this point.
‘I guess those string bikinis didn’t last long,’ Spike thought to himself.
“Do you like this Mr Spike?” Lotus asked, “It’s an uncommon massage but perfect for relieving that sweet sexy tension.”
“Feeling better?”
“Yeah,” Spike groaned, stretching out his legs a little. “But the front of my chest is aching a little, and my groin.”
He could hear the two sisters gasp in delight, both eager to see Spike’s dick, they both pulled away from their respective tasks and made their way to his sides. From the clicking of their heels against the floor he knew that the two still wore at least those heels.
“Then let us treat that Mr Spike,” Aloe gushed with a sultry excitement. Two pairs of hands reached under his body and struggled to flip his hunk of a body onto his back. “If you could please flip onto your back.”
Spike complied, rolling his heavy stud of the body onto his back. As soon as he did he heard two girlish shrieks of delight from the two sisters as his cock, still flaccid but even at this size bigger than either of the two sisters could possibly imagine.
“Oh wow Spike,” Aloe whispered. Dexterous and delicate fingers prodded and teased his phallus. “Is this where it’s aching?”
Spike got a naughty idea. “Little further down.”
Aloe’s fingers made their way to his fat sack and she was eager to toy and play with them with her fingers. Another set of hands, belonging to Lotus most likely, took Aloe’s place along his mast.
“Here Mr Spike?” Aloe asked, he could feel her mane press against his cheek as she did so, her breasts smothered his arm.
“Little further down, just beneath the scrotum,” Spike said, and unsurprisingly he heard a gentle groan of disappointment.
“Are you sure?” Aloe asked disappointed, though nonetheless, her fingers moved to just below his scrotum.
“Yeah that’s where it aches,” Spike said with an air of amusement. “Feels like something is about to burst out.”
“Perhaps you need some relief?” Lotus suggested, squeezing his dick hard to emphasise her point.
“I think I need to massage just there,” Spike muttered, much to their disappointment. That was until he started to shift his muscles so that his second cock began to emerge from his body. First, the tip, then the mast and finally a pair of pairs opened up from there.
Aloe and Lotus’s reaction was at first one of panic but once they saw what coming out of Spike those reactions changed to that of stunned delight. Spike could practically hear their tongues roll across their lips. Aloe's hands dashed to grasp around it.
"You have two Spike?" She whispered with stunned glee, her hands rubbing against it as if it was made of gold. Lotus's hands remained where they were, though she did grasp Spike's first dick ever more tightly.
“Yeah but they’re both aching quite a bit,” he lied, “maybe you could massage them.”
The two giggled with delight at the offer, their hands redoubled their efforts. Stroking along his large pair of dicks with feverish desperation, he could hear the two grunt with pleasure as their bodies shuffled to her closer to his dick. One body straddled him, he could smell her pussy over his nose and feel her breasts press into his stomach.
“I think we’ve got the perfect massage for muscles in this part of the body,” Lotus said her mouth now wrapping around the sides of his first cock. Aloe for her part took a different tactic, wrapping his second cock in her own bouncy breasts.
“What kind of massage is this?” Spike asked in mock curiosity.
“It’s one where I use my breasts to relieve the tension within your dick. The muscles within my breasts are excellent for stimulating the blood within your cock and relieving the tension,” Aloe lied. Sprouting utter bullshit but the delight in her voice made her sound almost sincere.
As her bountiful breasts bounced around his second cock he felt his second dick engulfed in the warm lips of Lotus. She pushed his immense girth as deeply into her throat as she could, her eager tongue darting to taste every inch she could reach. She worked his cock with a whorish passion, her mind becoming blissfully ignorant of all other surroundings. She wasn’t too skilled but she was sure passionate and Spike could feel the pleasure going to his head. Like a very pleasurable headache, if that made any sense.
Those thoughts were interrupted as his second dick was covered in a liquid. So distracted Spike had been in his pleasure he hadn’t noticed a momentary pause in her titjob. The liquid that was being lathered onto his cock and her breasts were thick, like honey. The smell it gave off was thick, almost suffocating, but it was also intoxicating and he could feel the semen in his balls swell.
“What are you coating me with?” Spike asked with a grunt of pleasure.
“Just an ointment to stimulate the experience,” Aloe whispered, as her breasts pressed against his stained cock once again. As she did so the ointment did its work, making the breasts slide across his dick effortlessly, whilst also causing his dick to grow far more sensitive. Now even the slightest touch caused him to shiver.
“That’s… one hell of an ointment,” Spike grunted, feeling the sweat break across his body as the arousal flowed through him. His body was filled with an aroused energy that kept him from staying still. His body shifted restlessly as he felt the rush of horny energy.
Still playing the role of the naive customer he said: "I'm really sorry but this is going too fast. At this rate, I'm going to cum and make a mess."
Rather than stop he could hear the two girls squeal in delight. Aloe redoubled her efforts around his cock whilst Lotus pulled away from his cock with a loud: “POP!”
“Do it Spike. It’s all…um…part of the treatment. Because you see…the tension… oh just cum for me you tasty stud,” she gasped before wrapping her throat back around his cock and squeezing it tightly. Spike didn’t leave the two ladies waiting long as soon thick, creamy cum was exploding all over them.
For a little while the three of them were silent, bathing in the afterglow of Spike's 'massage'. But eventually, the silence was broken by the sound of the door opening and the amused voice of Rarity spoke up.
"So enjoying your massage?"
Author's Note
Almost finished with Aloe and Lotus now, the next chapter will be inducting them into the harem. After that Flurry Heart's pocket dimension will be done with Spike's children having grown up. After that, it's finally off to Canterlot.
As such that means the next arc will be introducing a grown-up Sapphire as well as Spike and Cadence's daughter as well. If you have any suggestions for how they should be introduced, what their personalities will be like jobs, a name for Spike/Cadence's daughter and anything else you would like to suggest. Here are the pictures of them, though I have more pictures for Sapphire that just haven't been uploaded to derpibooru yet. (As you may have noticed Cadence's and Spike's daughter is my profile pic.)
Warning NSFW (Also Nauth has his own names for the characters like Sapphire is called Saphira but I don't necessarily have to call them the same thing).
Sapphire: 2879512
Spike/ Cadence's daughter: 3069154
Spike/ Cadence's daughter (Naked): 3069159
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Confronting the Spa Twins
“RARITY?!” Aloe shrieked, pulling away from Spike's cock in a panic. Her eyes darted around for her clothes that had been thrown away a long time ago, Spike’s delicious cum still staining her breasts. Lotus by contrast had frozen in shock, mouth still filled with Spike’s cock. “You’re supposed to be enjoying your bath.”
Rarity for her part simply smirked slyly at the perverted display before her, impressed by the actions these two perverted spa ladies had taken. She was dressed only in a small fluffy purple bathrobe which she had selected specifically because it was several sizes too small for her. Small enough that her tit flesh threatened to swell over or perhaps even burst outward and rip through the thin fabric.
“Now what exactly are you two doing with my Spikey-Wikey?” Rarity asked, her voice sharp as it cut through the awkward atmosphere. Deep down though she was holding back her amusement at the situation, and eager to see how the two sisters would try to explain themselves.
Very slowly Lotus pulled her mouth off Spike’s massive scaly cock with a small “POP”. She slowly turned to face with a quivering lip of fear. “This-this is just a part of the treatment Rarity. Y-you see we’re…umm…we’re-“
“It’sjustpartofthetreatmentrarity,” Aloe spluttered; her shaking hands trying to dress herself in the sling bikini she had discarded earlier.
“Part of the treatment dears?” Rarity asked, raising a perfectly sculpted eyebrow at the two of them. “Is that what you call you two having sex with MY boyfriend?”
“SEX?!” Aloe squealed, wide eyes darting to her sister in a panic. Their furs going white with fear. After all both of them had been under the delusion that neither Spike nor Rarity knew what a massage really was, and that they could get away with this. “Oh no this isn’t sex… this…um…this is something else.”
“Now darling don’t lie to me it’s obvious that you’ve taken advantage of my poor Spikey-Wikey. Isn’t that true Master Spike?”
The two sisters were as white as a sheet. Neither one seemed able to formulate a single word, as rivers of sweat fell down their faces. Eventually, Spike pulled off his blindfold and sat up.
“It was Rarity,” he said failing to keep a grin from breaking across his face. Rarity was the one with the combined acting talent of all their friends but Spike just couldn’t keep it professional.
“WHAT?” Lotus shrieked, her face falling as the delusion placed upon her drained from them. “You-you knew?”
Her voice was cracking with fear as Spike looked between the two. In return, the two sisters' gazes shifted rapidly between Rarity and Spike until Spike decided to break the silence. “Of course I did, I’m not an idiot after all.”
The two looked at each other, their faces as white as sheets. Then they both threw themselves to their knees, Aloe to Rarity and Lotus to Spike. Lotus spoke first. “Please forgive us…we…we were fools. Just messing around."
“We won’t do it again,” Aloe begged, hands clasped together as if in prayer.
“Maybe. Maybe not, but we’re not done with you two,” Rarity said with a wicked grin, exaggerated slightly, on her face. “You should know better than to mess with those who are friends with the Princesses. Especially when those friendships with Cadence and Twilight have certain benefits.”
The two sisters swallowed nervously, they were now visibility shaking in fear. Spike saw how much Rarity was enjoying threatening them and joined in. “Don’t forget Mayor Mare Rarity. She’ll be able to close down this spa if we wish it.”
“We’re sorry Spike, please forgive us.”
Spike glanced over to Rarity who gave him an encouraging nod of the head. “Perhaps we could, but under a few conditions.”
The eyes of the two sisters shimmered with hopeful, desperate eyes. They gave shaky nods. “We’ll do anything.”
“Anything hmm?” Spike asked, stroking Lotus’s hair. “You know I never said I disliked what you two were doing. How do feel Rarity?”
Rarity made her way over and sat next to Spike on the massage bed, Aloe shuffled so that her gaze was always following her. “No Master Spike I for one quite enjoyed it.”
Rarity accentuated her point by pulling Spike into a passionate French kiss, their tongues wrestling with each other in front of the two sisters. Hands groped each other’s flesh as the two sisters watched in fear and fascination. Out of the corner of her eye, Rarity could see the two twitch as they actively resisted the urge to masturbate to the sight before them. But Rarity noticed nevertheless.
“Look at the poor little girls Master,” Rarity said pulling away from the kiss with a sly smile. “They’re so very, very desperate aren’t they?”
“Certainly they seem so. I think they’re just as interested in you as they are in me though,” Spike muttered, much to the surprise of the two spa sisters. But as their brows furrowed in consideration and their eyes wandered over Rarity’s body, slowly getting more engrossed.
“You know what? I think they are, I think we’ve teased them long enough. What do you think?” Rarity whispered, her hand still cupping Spike’s cheek.
“I think so, it’s time for them to start making it up to us,” Spike said with a lecherous grin. The two sisters shivered at his tone of voice, they could sense what was about to happen.
“What do you want us to do Mr Spike?” Lotus asked, her voice shaking with both fear and anticipation.
“Hmm…” Spike mumbled; trailing circles with his finger around Rarity’s ass as he did so, much to her amusement. “I think to begin with you two should entertain us with a kiss.”
“You want us to kiss you?” Aloe asked, her voice cracking with excitement, but Spike just shook his head.
“Not us.”
They turned to each other as what Spike was ordering sank into them. Rarity just smiled eagerly, incest having always been one of her shameful turn-ons. The two sisters were slow to comply but soon grew more and more comfortable, growing slightly more erotic but still with a noticeable hesitation in them.
Rarity opted to take pity on them and bathed them in Cadence’s anti-inhibition spell. That was enough for the two to really get their hormones going. Soon their bodies were rocking back and forth as the momentum of the kiss switched between each sister. Frantic hands seizing handfuls of each other’s tits, ass and flesh as their Master and Mistress watched their passionate display with interest.
“I only removed those nasty little inhibitions, Master, the passion is entirely their own,” Rarity observed with some amusement as Aloe pushed her sister to the floor. Soon Aloe’s fingers had made their way to Lotus’s pussy, rubbing against her sister, muffled moans being pressed into each other’s mouths.
“Guess they always had a thing for each other,” Spike mussed before standing over them. Rarity stood to the side, licking her lips in approval. "This is making me horny."
"Oh we can't be having that Master, you're needs are far more important than these two sluts," Rarity said waving her hands and effortlessly separating the two sisters. "That's enough for now my dear sluts. You have duties to perform."
"Duties?"
"If you want us to forgive you there are certain duties you must perform," Rarity explained, a sharp, sadistic grin on her face. "Quite simply you are my Master Spike's slaves, you may keep your spa open, but if your Master summons you then you must answer. No matter how many customers you must disappoint."
"Slaves?"
"My sex slaves," Spike growled, slouching forwards like a dark king, much to Rarity's approval and arousal. "You must serve me in any way you can, to the absolute best of your abilities. Along with the rest of my harem of sex slaves, you will do everything in your power to satisfy me and serve my desires, eventually to the end of all Equestria serving me."
"All of Equestria?"
"And in exchange-" Spike got to his feet, his huge, erect dick towering over them. "I'll fuck you whenever I feel like it."
The two swallowed, the two sluts transfixed by the gigantic, perfect dick before them.
"You'll-you'll fuck us?" They could barely keep the excitement out of their voice, what lovely sluts they turned out to be. "Yes Master, we'll do whatever you want Master. The best slaves you could ask for."
"That's impossible when Rarity is also my slave," Spike said, causing Rarity to beam. "Never forget it, you two might be my slaves but she is the diamond in my horde."
"But you two can still be excellent slaves, now put your asses in the air for your Master," Rarity ordered, snapping her fingers. The two sisters positioned themselves so that their asses were in the air. Spike wasted no time before slamming his cock into Aloe's pussy.
"OH MASTER YES! FUCK THIS WHORE!" Aloe squealed, as her body rippled with pleasure as Spike plunged into her. "USE ME AS YOUR CUMDUSTER. I'M YOUR SLAVE!"
Spike pulled on her hair, as Lotus looked on with envy. Aloe's tongue rolled out of her mouth as the wanton lust overcame her. "I've still got your sister to fuck so I'll make this quick."
True to word Spike didn't bother holding for long before filling Aloe with his cum as she came squealing: "YEEEESSS!"
As she collapsed into a lust-filled haze, Spike didn't break his stride; he simply started plunging into Lotus. Lotus for her part seemed too overwhelmed to form coherent words.
"Another two to add to your collection Master," Rarity said with a smile, running her perfect ivory hand down Lotus's cheek. "These two are quite good too."
"No match for you though," Spike grunted shooting her a cocky grin, causing butterflies to flutter in Rarity's stomach. "You say the nicest things, Master."
She pulled Spike into a kiss as he continued to thrust into Lotus. Aloe crawled over to the two and looked up at them in fascination. "But really how do they feel."
"They're both quite tight," Spike grunted, and it was the truth. He needed a little bit of effort to push through the pussy walls. "But that just makes it better."
"So good?"
"Definitely."
Author's Note
Next time we start the arc with Sapphire and Cadence's child (now called Rose following one of your suggestions). Thanks to everyone's ideas I now have a fairly firm idea of what their personalities will be like, though I still have to decide how to introduce them.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: **** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback, likes and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Sapphire was awake, she was supposed to be asleep but she just hadn’t been able to get a single wink of sleep. After all, today was the day. The day all of her life had been building towards, the day she had dreamed of all her life. The day she will have finally mastered her training to be her father’s whore. She had spent years in this pocket dimension being prepared, and soon it would all be worth it.
Life in the pocket dimension was not as uncomfortable as some might expect. It worked a little like a mirror dimension, with a perfect replica of the Castle of Friendship and Ponyville within. But when you looked out the window you could see that this Ponyville was abandoned, its buildings were empty, with an eerie blue fog. The sun and moon passed through the sky at a snail’s pace as time passed out of sync with the rest of the world. Sapphire could see how some might find it creepy but to her, she found it only made the castle that was her home cosier.
“I’m going to miss this place,” Sapphire mused as she looked out the window on the foggy town. It had been her home all her life but it was always clear to her that it was temporary. A stepping stone before her true purpose in life came to be. “It can’t come soon enough though.”
She glanced back at the clock, still only an infuriating half-six in the morning. Just under an hour before her final exam and t the christening of herself into her Master’s personal slave. Hours too long for her, she was already filled with a restless energy and an intense arousal. An energy that wiggled through her body like a snake, denying her a wink of sleep.
“Fuck, this is unbearable,” she growled; throwing herself back onto the bed. Her legs twitched from anxiety, impatience and excited lust. Auntie Flurry Heart was the princess of time, it had no right to pass this slowly. She stared up at the clock with a withering gaze, as if she could will the clock to move faster, yet the clock stubbornly refused.
Slamming herself back onto the pillows, her eyes roamed the room looking for any distraction, anything to help the time pass faster. Her eyes spied the dress she had made for meeting her parents, her Master and Mistress. She had created it herself, a talent Mrs Cadence had told her she shared with her mother. She wanted to wear it when she presented herself to her Master and Mistress, to present herself as a high-class whore for their pleasure. Despite having checked it a thousand times before something propelled Sapphire to check it one more time.
It was seamless, as she should very well know, having checked it a thousand times already. She had fashioned it to be stylish, sexy and slutty for her Master. It was made from the finest turquoise silk, sapphires, and golden chains, draped with a luxurious fur coat, all of this topped off with stockings of sea green and gold with heels to match; all to give off the vibe of the rich high-class slut for her mother and father, for her Master and Mistress. Again she could not see anywhere she could improve design but she wondered if her mother will agree with her.
Now the anxiety was coming back, Sapphire wasn’t normally an anxious pony, but today was different. This might be the most important day in her life after all, if she could prove herself a worthy whore in the exam today before Mrs Cadence, if she failed… well she’ll just try again.
She glanced back at the clock, treacherously it had only passed by a few minutes.
“Fuck,” she growled, sitting on the bed with a heavy sigh. “Come on Sapphire this is ridiculous. You’ve never failed before, you’ve excelled at everything you’ve done, you’ll do perfectly here and soon your Master will have that dick balls deep into your cunt.”
She needed a distraction, fortunately, she always had her most trusted distraction under her bed. With her magic lighting up in a cyan light, she pulled an ornate box under her bed. Her most prized possession, it had been given to her the day she had become of age. A perfect replica of her father’s dick, made from solid gold.
“I know Rose thinks this is tacky, but that just turns me on,” Sapphire moaned before she pushed the dildo into her mouth. Her cheeks swelled as they were filled with the golden replica of her father’s dick. She could taste the sharp metallic gold deep up to the back of her throat as her tongue explored the replica’s every crevice and vein.
‘Still can’t believe Dad’s dick is this big,’ she thought to herself, as her moans were muffled on the dildo. She felt an electric feeling of pleasure rush surge from the nerves in her lips and tongue all the way into her skull. Her eyes closed as she focused on the golden cock. ‘It’s-it’s so good.”
She lost track of time as she lost herself in the blowjob frenzy, applying months of training to her craft. She had no idea how sucking a real dick could possibly be any better than this replication, yet everybody she knew who had fucked her father said the dildo couldn’t compare. Even if it was the closest to the real thing one could get.
“Don’t know how anything could be better though,” Sapphire muttered as she pulled the dildo out of her mouth and brought it between her legs. Then she spread her sleek pale legs and plunged it into her clit, causing ripples of pleasure to pulse through her body. “This… this is heaven.”
She continued to masturbate to the golden dick, sending her head arching back as she let out pleasured moans, leaving her eyes gazing at the poster of her parents on the wall. First, she spot the posters of her mother and father, placed there by her guardians a long time ago, with her father’s dick lodged deeply within her mother. It was the largest poster on an effective colleague along her walls, each poster was members of her Master’s harem designed to serve as inspirations for the young Dracony growing up.
“Also makes for- AH- some fucking great inspiration for other- AH- purposes,” she moaned to herself softly as she explored deeper with the golden dick. Her eyes rolled around the room in ecstasy, eyeing each poster as she did so. Apart from the one of her father and mother her eyes spied each of her guardians' posters on the walls.
The first one she spied was Flurry Heart and Rose’s mother Princess Cadence, on her knees with her two fingers spreading her glistening cunt for the camera, she was the best fuck out of all of Sapphire’s teachers and the one who had taught her the most on how to fuck and sex magic when she had become of age.
The second poster Sapphire spotted was Cadence’s wife, Gleaming Shield, posing fully naked with her tits covered by her arms. She was much less experienced than her wife in bed, but still a wonderful whore. She had been the one who taught Sapphire combat spells and techniques, and all three of the students had excelled under her teaching.
Third was a poster of Auntie Flurry Heart dressed only in sheer transparent fabric, akin to a Saddle Arabian dancer. She wasn’t one of their teachers but she still had an interest in keeping in looking after them, acting as an auntie. She was the one responsible for keeping the time dimension running, and for teaching her younger self how to use her time powers and her role in keeping the timeline stable.
Fourth was a double poster, with Mrs Radiant and Umbra embracing, flashing seductive smiles at the camera, though Umbra’s was more of a sexy pout. Those two lesbians had been teachers of other magic and sex as well. Rose had taken a special tutelage under Mrs Radiant, learning healing magic and her own body-shaping talent.
Umbra however was different in that she liked to pretend that she wasn’t really part of her Master’s harem at all. That she was little more than an ally who only reluctantly took part in the sex, but she wasn’t fooling anyone. She always screamed the loudest when Sapphire ate out her pussy, and no one forced her to give herself tits that big.
As Sapphire’s eyes laid on the final one of her guardians she had worked herself almost up to a climax. Mrs Cadence had said that she had been a gift from her father on her wedding night and that some of his favourite slaves could be rewarded with sex slaves of their own. One day Sapphire was certain that she would have a slave of her own, whether by earning one or through some other means. Amore wasn’t one of her teachers as she acted as a maid, doing the chores and serving as Mrs Cadence’s cumdumpster whenever her needs were too intense.
Sapphire wasn’t looking at her picture however because the real thing was standing at the door. Standing there with a glassy look in her eyes and her own pink hands rubbing her snatch as she watched. “Don’t like stop Sapphy. It was SO hot to watch.”
“Fuck! I’ll be done soon! So close now!” She moaned as she threw herself onto her sheets, jabbing the dildo further and further in until she finally broke. Staining the sheets as her cum squirted all over it. After a brief moment to catch her breath, and to lick her fingers of her refreshing cum. “Sorry about Amore.”
“Like don’t worry about it. You were super sexy and slutty, I know Master is going to love you when you meet;” Amore said, clapping her hands in delight. “But today’s the day and Mistress is waiting for you.”
“Has the time passed already?" Sapphire asked looking up at the clock, seeing that time had passed to just before her exam. She could feel her insides start to squirm, this time with worry and anxiety, but she pushed such feelings down. This was the day.
"Come on," Amore squealed, taking Sapphire's hands into her own and pulling her to her feet. "You're going to pass no problem. And you'll be an excellent sex slave for Master."
Author's Note
So we're finally meeting grown-up Sapphire. Thanks a lot for everyone's suggestions for what Sapphire and Rose's (Cadence/Spike's daughter) personality should be like. I'm still eager to hear any suggestions for how their introduction to Spike should be handled, though I have some ideas on that too. And if you want you could also give suggestions as to what Cadence's final trial should be for them.
As for the Canterlot policy, most people seem to prefer the second option. Where the votes will be separated between focusing on Canterlot and Ponyville. I think a Canterlot, Ponyville, Canterlot, Background, vote schedule will make the most sense but I'm open to changing it, if necessary.
Also over at chyoa both Judoon and AuNaturale (same guy who wrote universal acceptance on fimfiction) have added their own takes on the story. Specifically on what would have happen if Rarity (in the former case) or a human in Equestria (in the later case) had found the Root of Honesty. Here's a link if you want to check them out: https://chyoa.com/chapter/Alternate-Characters.1240461
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
“Come on people this is going to have to be the bestest party in all of Equestria. Master’s daughter will be coming soon and Rainbow can only keep our Master and Mistress distracted for so long after all.”
“Yeah, we know Pinkie,” Twilight said as she levitated the chairs and furniture in the Castle of Friendship out of the way, to make room for the orgy that she suspected would happen at the party. Meanwhile, Applejack was bringing preparing trays of food for the upcoming party, along with Pinkie’s sweets.
“You think I should get a few strippers from Sugarcube Corner?” Pinkie asked, tapping her finger against her chin in thought. “Or should we keep it an affair within the harem?”
“You’re getting strippers from the club!?” Scootaloo squealed, dropping the table she and the other crusaders had been carrying. “Will Sweet Melody be there?”
“Some pony has a crush,” Sweetie Belle teased, smiling impishly as her friend, Applebloom shared her friend’s grin. Whilst Fluttershy looked on with a soft smile, she had been waiting for someone to ask her for help, but with the root of laughter, it didn’t seem to be happening.
“It might be a crowded affair with the strippers as well the harem, especially if Chrysalis accepts her invitation then those from the Crystal Empire will be joining us as well,” she pointed out.
“Hmm to whore or not to whore, that is the question;” Pinkie said dramatically, holding up her hand as if in a soliloquy.
Twilight rolled her eyes at her friend’s dramatics. “You sure they’ll be here today Pinkie? Cadence’s messages said that Sapphire and Rose would be taking their final tests today, but what if they don’t pass?”
“They will Twilight,” Pinkie assured her with a smile. “Never doubt the Pinkie sense.”
Sapphire
Sapphire didn’t bother to get dressed as she made her way over to her final test, she had a strong suspicion that they would be coming off soon enough. As she made her way through the halls she ran into the young Flurry and Rose anxiously talking.
“Perhaps I should just flunk the exam on purpose Flurry. That way you’re not left alone for too long,” Rose offered her half-sister. She like Sapphire was also naked. Rose had inherited her mother’s pink texture along her scales, albeit it seemed to grow purple around her hooves. Her wings were like scythes instead of feathers but she had inherited her mother’s beauty and hourglass physique.
“You can’t do that Rose. I know how badly you want this, not just that but think about Master. You can’t leave him waiting,” the young Flurry Heart told her half-sister, pulling her into a hug. “I’ll be fine.”
“I’ll miss you,” Rose replied squeezing her half-sister.
“You won’t have to wait long Rose, from your perspective at least. And I’ll be fine with my older self, this time magic is complicated after all,” Flurry Heart assured Rose pulling away from her. “Don’t worry about me, just focus on passing this test and being the best sex slave for our Master that you can be.”
They pulled away from each other and only then did they notice Sapphire behind them. “Oh Sapphire, I guess it’s time then.”
“Yeah, it’s time. Looking forward to being Dad’s cumdumpster Rose?” Sapphire asked, pretending she didn’t hear the previous conversation.
“Of course I am, assuming we’ll pass,” Rose said, taking one last almost sorrowful look at her fellow alicorn before following Sapphire to her mother.
“Good luck.”
The two made their way into their training room, where they had spent every day since coming of age. It was no normal training arena however this was one which had been set up specifically to train the three women to be Masters.
There were mats, beds and chairs that served as surfaces for which the three would learn to fuck and serve, but this wasn’t all. There was a shelf of dildos and strap-ons shaped like their father’s dick for which they practised serving. There were also a series of sex machines designed to train their stamina, Sapphire shuddered as she remembered the hours she had spent on those machines.
Standing before the window on the far side was Rose’s mother Cadence. She was casual, wearing a thin piece of lingerie. “Haven’t you two grown up to be such sexy wonderful sluts?”
The two smiled at the compliment, but they didn’t say anything, nerves overtaking the two. Something Cadence was able to notice. She gave them a soft reassuring smile, but within her eyes, there was a devilish glee that was very eager to have her way with the two sexual prodigies. “I wouldn’t worry too much you two. Truth is this test is mostly a formality, I already know what wonderful whores you can be.”
Cadence beckoned them over to her, smokey eyes checking out the two draconies as she was often to do. The two were sure to pose in return, as they had been trained to, thrusting their chests forward and giving her a seductive grin. “Rose, Radiant and Umbra will be testing you. We don’t want any nepotism affecting your score after all.”
Rose's eyes glanced at the aforementioned ponies who were standing in the corner of the room, their own test prepared for her. Radiant was smiling warmly though Umbra was scowling and rolling her eyes. Rose nodded and made her way to the two, hips swaying as she walked, leaving Sapphire with the Princess of Lust.
“So Sapphire shall we cut to the chase? Do you know why there are only two ponies who can truly satisfy me?”
Sapphire could sense that her teacher was in heat, though these days she was rarely not in heat. For all of Sapphire's life, she had gone without being truly satisfied, oh sure whenever she got the opportunity to she had fucked anyone who was of age. From her wife to her daughter, to her former arch-enemy Umbra, but none of them could help her.
“Is this a trick question? Because you made it so Mrs Cadence, you had our Master make it so that only Master and Mistress could satisfy you. But that kind of backfired on you, didn’t it? You horny slut.”
To her surprise however Cadence didn’t seem offended by that, instead, she shot a grin. “I don’t regret it. I made myself a demon of lust, but this makes sure that my cunt belongs to our Master and Mistress no matter how much I whore myself out. But that change was made a long time ago when our Master first acquired the root, a lot has changed since then, and it was before you were born.”
She stood up, her massive tits jiggling as she bit on her lip. “What the root changes isn’t set in stone. If a wall was changed to pink it could still be painted blue by hand, if only two could satisfy me before that doesn’t mean a third cannot learn.”
“So that’s the test then? You want me to satisfy you?” Sapphire asked, her eyes sharpening as she considered what would be the best tactic to go about this. "See if I can?"
“Think you’ve inherited your parents’ talent?” Cadence asked, stripping down her lingerie so now that it now that the thin lace only hung loosely from her shoulders.
Heart hammering in her chest Sapphire considered her chances, Cadence had given her no easy task, but Sapphire was no ordinary slut. Her mother’s genes flowed through her and with it her talent. Deft hands gave Cadence's lingerie a light shove, sending it to the ground.“You’re about to find out.”
Cyan fingers clasped the cheeks of the Princess of Lust, she was quite firm. Mrs Cadence had been a dominant growing up but Sapphire had a keen eye. She may enjoy dominant less experienced sluts, but she had spied in her eye a not-so-secret desire to have the tables flipped on her.
“Am I?” Cadence asked pushing her lips against Sapphire’s lips. It seemed that she had no intent to surrender easily. Their kiss was passionate with both of them wrestling for control over the momentum. Cadence’s hands got the first grope, but Sapphire knew her teacher’s weakness and grasped her breasts.
A soft moan escaped Cadence’s lips and Sapphire was eager to take advantage of it. Her kiss shifted from her lips to her neck, ensuring to clamp down hard on her skin. A sweet gasp escaped Cadence's lips, her left hand though refused to be cowed nearly as easily, grasping Sapphire's butt and squeezing them. An effect boosted by the lust magic that radiated from every cell in the princess’s body. Treacherously Sapphire couldn’t resist a moan of her own.
“You didn’t think it would be that easy did you?" Cadence purred, before squeezing her extra hard and eliciting another squeal from the dracony.
"N-not at all Cadence," she gasped, body squirming from the arousal being channelled through it. But Sapphire knew Cadence’s weakness, her hands grabbed Cadence’s tits and mashed them together. “But I know your weakness.”
Sapphire’s lips clamped down on Cadence’s tits eagerly, immediately causing a squeal from the Princess of Lust. Between her lips, Sapphire’s tongue played with her erect nipples. They were as hard as diamonds in her mouth as she toyed with the nubs. Cadence’s hands slowed as she lost herself in the pleasure.
“Oh, that’s-that’s good Sapphire!” Cadence gasped, her hands only barely grasping onto Sapphire’s ass now. Her leg raised against Sapphire’s as she lost herself in the pleasure.
“You might act like a demon of lust Cadence,” Sapphire purred, pulling away from her nipple briefly; her fingers drifting down the Princess’s spine, her own lust magic running down her back like a waterfall. “But I know that deep down you love to be dominated. To have the tables turned on you. Because deep down you’re a slut like all of us.”
When her fingers reached around Cadence’s soft bubbly ass and gave it a squeeze, bringing her to the edge of her first orgasm. But one swift slap to the ass sent her over the edge. “You’d think a slut princess like you could hold it in longer. But I guess you’re so desperate that anything could set you off.”
“You-you think one measly orgasm is enough to satisfy me?”
“Of course not,” Sapphire said, lifting Cadence and throwing her to the mat to her side. The two landed on the soft surface gracefully with laughter being shared between them. “An insatiable slut like yourself won’t be beaten quite so easily.”
Sapphire got to her knees and spread Cadence’s legs apart. It was glistening already, her cunt just begging to be eaten out. Sapphire needed no invitation and ate it out.
She was like a machine, with months of training in the art of sex. A dracony’s tongue was longer than a pony’s, allowing her to explore deep into Cadence’s pussy. Sapphire could feel Cadence’s legs twitch as she tried to hold in the squeal. After several minutes she finally cried out: “You’ve been fucking holding out on me!”
Sapphire pulled away for a moment, but her thumbs continued her lips' work. Her tongue rolled over her lips as she tasted Cadence's cum on her lips. It was sweet like a strawberry. "I still am, I save my true talent for those who truly deserve it."
She added two more fingers to her efforts, and soon Cadence was screaming in orgasmic delight. "Don't I-AH- deserve it?"
"Not in the slightest. As far as I'm concerned there are only two who get to experience my true talents. You're just another whore," she said with a smirk, flipping her hair as she leaned forward so her lips were next to the princess's ear. With her cum stained fingers still pressing "And that's exactly what you want to be isn't it?"
She received her answer in the form of another howl of ecstasy. Satisfied Sapphire straightened her back and looked over the Princess. This was proving easier than she thought, but she wasn't satisfied yet. She looked around the room for inspiration and found it with Rose thrusting into Umbra with one of the dildos shaped like their father's dick. Rose spotted Sapphire fucking the ever-living shit out of her mother and gave her a grin and a wink, before returning to the dark slut before her.
With her own magic, Sapphire summoned one of the other strap-ons and elegantly fastened it. Cadence spotted what she was doing and could only nod in excitement. Smiling Sapphire proceeded to push into Cadence’s cunt. “You just watch me Cadence. I’m not going to be just another slave in my Dad’s harem, I’m going to work my way up it. Through sex, skill and subterfuge I’ll make my way to the top.”
Cadence attempted to speak, but she could only nod rapidly as the only sounds that escaped her lips. “Soon I’ll have a sex slave of my own just like you have Amore. I’ll have my own business that I run for my Master, with a fortune of my own to serve him with. I’ll be one of his personal favourites, the sapphire alongside his diamond.”
Lost in the ecstasy of her own plans Sapphire’s tempo was increasing in rhythm. The sofa was beginning to shake and creak under her rhythm. For a good while Sapphire said nothing as she slammed into her teacher, breaking her into several further orgasms and sending her into a howling mess of pleasure.
Eventually though Sapphire could see that her teacher was almost defeated. Her eyes had rolled back into her skull and her tongue flopped helplessly as she surrendered herself to Sapphire’s fucking. “Yes! Yes! Yes!”
Sapphire yanked Cadence’s hair, earning herself another throaty scream from the alicorn. “I’m going to break you soon. I can already feel your resolve slipping. I bet you’ve only got one orgasm left.”
“Oh fuck!” She squealed, pushing herself onto the dildo. Sapphire however wasn’t about to let the initiative fall back into the Princess’s hands and thrust back.
“You’re just another whore Cadence, a slut I have to fuck to get to the top. I’ll enjoy it every time, and when I get there you’ll be another slut below me,” Sapphire growled, causing another orgasm. "You trained me to be the perfect slave in my Dad's harem. And I'll be one of his favourites, won't I Cadence?"
"YES FUCK SAPPHIRE! YES! YOU'RE PERFECT! YOU PASS! NOW FUCK ME!"
Sapphire cocked a subtle smirk. "With pleasure."
Author's Note
Sorry this chapter took so long to write, it was a long one thought. If anyone has any ideas for how the introduction of Sapphire to Spike and Rarity should go that would be a help and I'd love to hear them. Also, this was the first commission I bought that I got to use, thanks to everyone who donated.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
They had both passed, both were now fully trained, prepared and ready for their Master’s pleasure. All their lives had been building up to this day, and this was it. The day they met their father and pledged themselves to serve him forever. Out of all of Sapphire’s dreams, this one was the most important.
Beside her, she could sense Rose was thrumming with an excited eager sexual energy, so intense that it was that Sapphire could almost feel it on her own skin. She had often wondered if Rose had that as a secret power of hers, to radiate her own arousal into the air, infecting those around her with a shared lust. It might be Sapphire’s own growing horniness however, she was just as excited as her half-sister.
They stepped through the portal to the real world for the first time in their living memory, Cadence, Radiant Hope and Umbra were also escorting them. They arrived in the castle, where the other members of the harem were setting up. For the first time, the two hatchlings saw in person those whose porn pictures were plastered over the walls of their rooms for inspiration.
They were more sexy in person. If someone had offered her the opportunity to fuck any one of them then Sapphire wouldn’t have known where to begin. There was the sexy repressed librarian look of Twilight, the gigantic tits of Fluttershy, the exotic curves of Zecora or the waspish figure of Chrysalis.
“You’re here! Welcome to the real world girls! Ready to fuck your maker?” Pinkie cheered, a party popper going off in her hands.
“Is this your daughter Cadence?” Chrysalis asked, her hauntingly sexual voice sending shivers down the spines of the two hatchlings. “I can’t imagine where she got her beauty from. Surely not you.”
Before Cadence can respond Rose spoke up. “Jealous Chrysalis? Wished that our Master had put a sexy slut in your belly? Perhaps if you begged him he’d indulge you.”
Chrysalis smirked at her bite. “Oh, I like her. Perhaps you’d like some private tutoring with me when you rule the Crystal Empire. I can teach you all sorts of fun ways to use your power.”
“Corrupting my daughter are we Chrysalis?” Cadence asked her voice light and teasing but her eyes were narrowed sharply. Sapphire often had a sharp sense of what went through the minds of other ponies, but even if she couldn’t tell if it was envy, resentment of her old rival, or even excitement at the possibility. She wouldn’t bet against either one.
“I hardly think I could corrupt her any more than you have Cadence,” Chrysalis said, a dark hand cupping Rose’s breast.
“I imagine you’ll both get the chance soon enough,” Rose replied to the two of them. “Maybe I’ll have the two of you as advisors on the Crystal Throne. You two can whisper sweet corrupting suggestions into my ears, as I do such depraved things to your bodies.”
Sapphire was taken aback by that, Rose had often seemed so sweet. Maybe that was just a facade
“Hey no fighting,” Pinkie shouted, shoving the alicorn and changeling away from each other. “This isn’t about you two. This is about Master and his reunion with his lovely, sexy daughters.”
The thought of their father sent a cold shiver through both of their hearts as they thought about their father’s cock. They were born to serve it, after all, he and Sapphire’s mother. Trying to keep the excitement out of her voice to maintain her refined facade Sapphire asked, “Will our father be long?”
“He’s right outside, Dashie’s bringing him now. We’re blindfolding him so it’s a surprise. You ready to be fucked by your Daddy?” Pinkie asked the two of them. They both nodded eagerly. “Then get on your knees and wait here. He’ll be here soon. Be quiet though, don’t want to give it away.”
After Pinkie left to fetch their Master, the two of them got to their knees with Sapphire taking care to make sure her dress wasn’t creased as she did so. She was wearing the dress prepared for this day and Rose was wearing something similar. Fit for a queen but still pushing what the prudish would consider good taste. She hoped they would get a chance to show them to her Master.
The door opened and in walked their Master, their Mistress following through behind. Both were blindfolded and had a slave guiding them. Rainbow for Spike, Pinkie for Rarity. Seeing their father and their Master for the first time in person was a whole lot different than seeing him in their posters. A wave of pleasure fell over each of their bodies as they felt their bodies stir with hormones at his mere presence. For Sapphire, it was as if she had just realised that all her life she had been incomplete and her other half had walked through the door. She had to actively battle the urge to throw herself at him and make him ravage her. Glancing at her half-sister Sapphire could see she was struggling to avoid crying out in an orgasm right there and then.
“So I’m guessing with the blindfolds it’s a new pony. Let’s see if I can guess who it is,” Spike said as he walked into the room. He was guided to a lounge chair that had been set up for him.
“Just make sure you don’t ask any yes or no questions Master,” their Mistress whispered into his ear. As she did so Sapphire and Rose were struck by her beauty, her radiance, her perfection. In a moment all the effort they had spent training to be their Master’s cock slave seemed worthless because nothing they had ever done would ever allow them to compete with this perfect angel.
But even so, they had to remind themselves that they weren’t meant to replace their Mistress, but to support her. They would be the best whores they could be, but they both knew now that they’d never beat Sapphire’s mother. But Sapphire still hoped they’d be a place for a sapphire as well as a diamond, even if not the most prized possession.
“Well then ready?” Pinkie asked; she was whispering into their Master Spike’s ear but her eyes were fixed on the two hatchlings. They nodded eagerly. Rarity, still blindfolded placed her hands on Spike’s shoulders and channelled a spell through her fingertips. One that would let her feel what her lover feels.
“I’m ready now let’s begin.”
As if a starting gun had been fired the two Hatchlings rushed forwards, almost forgetting all their training as they were overcome with horniness. Silently they decided that Rose would take their Master’s right, whilst Sapphire took his right. The two pressed their breasts against his sides and rubbed their bodies against his scales. The two made sure to twist and grind so that every inch of skin they could manage was pressed against their father’s perfect body. They were soon rewarded as a pair of muscular dragon arms wrapped around their bodies and pulled them in closer, stroking against their skin as they did so.
“Hmm it’s not fur I touch,” Spike said, trailing his fingers against their skin. Before he could think further on the subject however the two Hatchlings were pressing their lips to his cheeks, both battling for the privilege of having their Master return the favour. Sapphire was the one, her cyan lips meeting her father’s lips.
She could feel her body erupt in joy at his touch, with this simple act she could feel such elation in her body. Simple as it may be, her eyes closed as she devoted every thought in her head, and every effort of training was put into the kiss. Distantly she could hear buttons being undone as Rose stripped their father down.
“This one’s a good kisser Master,” Rarity said with a pleased smile. Sapphire could feel her insides well up in joy at her approval. “But the real test will be how they handle your cock.”
As if on cue it was at this moment that Rose squealed in delight as she finally released their Master cock from his trousers. As Sapphire opened her eyes to look upon her father’s cock she found that it stirred an ecstasy in her pussy beyond her wildest dreams, this was after all the cock she was made to serve.
"Someone seems excited," their father muttered with a grin. His right hand found its way onto Rose’s head and pushed it forward. The sex demon had no need to resist and simply wrapped her ruby lips around his enormous mast.
Looking on with envy Sapphire was determined to not be simply standing there, so instead she stripped down her dress into just her fur coat. Then she reached over her father's body with her long legs and straddled over his body. The wet juices of her pussy dribbled down his abs as she smiled down upon her Master, delighted to see him enjoying Rose's delightful blowjob, but Sapphire wasn't about to leave it all to her half-sister.
Instead, she leaned forward and pressed her own gravity-defying tits against her father's mouth, squeezing her nipples so that they'd press into her father's mouth. He was eager to taste them, wrapping his mouth around them and suckling eagerly. Delightful moans of arousal escaped Sapphire's lips as her father motorboated her mouth. Behind her Sapphire could hear the muffled moans of aroused delight as Rose slobbered over their father's cock. Her tongue rolled across the perfect phallus.
Their Master grabbed her breasts and squeezed them together, but his mouth pulled away just long enough to say. "Got to admit, these are some tasty tits."
A bright childlike smile stretched across Sapphire's lips at the compliment, before he continued to motorboat her tits once again. Sapphire started laughing in delight, behind her she believed Rose would be doing the same if her mouth wasn't filled with their father's perfect cock.
"Shall we see who our little whores are Master?" Sapphire's mother asked, her fingers trailing across her mask. Sapphire's heart thundered in her chest as the moment they'd meet face to face was soon coming. Behind her Rose was also getting excited, her blowjob sped up to a frantic pace. As if the cock was the only thing keeping her alive.
Their Master pulled off Sapphire's tits, leaving her slightly disappointed. "Yes, I think so, at least one of them is skilled, very skilled. And the other has tits almost as tasty as yours Rarity."
They pulled off their masks and gasped in surprise as they saw the two beautiful draconies before them. Rose still had her mouth filled with their Master's cock, but her eyes gazed up at them filled with devotion and whorish love. Sapphire though was free to speak.
"Happy to meet you, Daddy."
Author's Note
Sorry this chapter took so long to write by the way. Two things to discuss.
Firstly I've set up a vote on the straw poll to get an idea of how people would prefer I commission next for the story. Remember the vote isn't binding, it's just to give me a rough idea. You can find details in the blog post linked to a Truthful Dragon (at fimfiction) or the chapter linked at the bottom (chyoa). Here's a link in any case:https://strawpoll.com/poy9WB5dOgJ
On another note, the next chapter will include a vote chapter for Canterlot. Suggestions for additions are welcome (though given the sheer quantity some options might come earlier than others). Here are the current list for the first wave so far: Princess Celestia, Fleur de Lis, Sassy Saddles, Twilight Velvet, Tempest Shadow.
Also thanks to Theresa for suggestions for this chapter and nortoned26@icloud.com for his idea that should be used next chapter.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Family Reunion (Vote Chapter)
As Spike opened his eyes he saw that before him, straddled on his chest was one of the sexiest women he’d ever had the pleasure of fucking, and these days that was quite the high bar to set. She was beautiful and graceful like Rarity, with a lovely curled mane of sea blue hair, and an excellent grace to her pose as she straddled him. Her skin was a sexy mix of sky blue and lime green, painted on a perfect hourglass body, with magnificent tits almost Rarity’s size that defied gravity right in his face.
"Happy to meet you, Daddy,” she purred, a delightfully, sly smile on her face.
“Sapphire? You’ve grown up,” Spike admitted, his eyes rounding in surprise at his grown-up daughter. Over his shoulder, he could see that Rarity was also openly leering at their daughter.
“Grown into quite the sexy little girl darling. And do I spy the heir of Cadence’s little depraved Empire wrapped around your cock Master?”
Spike peered over the beautiful supermodel dracony stuffing her tits into his face to his other sexy whore knelt before him, her warm lips wrapped around his dick. Devoted eyes gazed up at him, filled with love, lust and devotion. Spike could see in her eyes that she wasn’t just a loyal slave, she was a fanatic.
She popped her mouth off his dick and gave Spike a delirious smile. “I’m Rose Daddy. I hope I serve you well as both a princess and a perfect cocksleeve for you.”
She was beautiful, busty and had a body to die for. Dressed in a beautiful red dress that clung to her figure like a second skin, and jewellery that served only to accentuate her beauty.
Spike didn’t have time to gawk as even the briefest of seconds pause caused Rose’s mouth to drool and her pupils to dilate in lust. Before Spike could do anything else Rose had thrown herself back onto his cock. Her face lit up in blazing red as her eyes rolled into her head in a crazy lust.
“It seems Cadence’s daughter here has something of a one-track mind Master.” Rarity said, making her way over to Rose and running her fingers through her mane. “Just look at how cock hungry she is.”
“This-gulp- cock is-gulp- SO FUCKING GOOD!” Rose screamed as she slobbered over his dick. Her passion was like an animal yet her instincts had been honed so effectively that she remained skilled in the art of fellatio as she did so.
“You’re good too-FUCK!” Spike shouted, bucking his hips. He almost threw Sapphire off of him in his pleasure but she was quick enough to get off. Her teeth bit down tightly on her lip as she watched her half-sister in envy. Spike decides to help her by giving her a nice grope of their tits.
“Oh…oh… Master! Your touch is simply divine,” she panted, her voice excited but not quite overtaken by the animalistic lust her sister was.
“Bet you wish that was you sucking my cock Sapphire,” Spike grunted, smiling as she saw Sapphire nod in need.
“Yes-yes Master. Please don’t take long,” she pleaded, her attempts at remaining graceful were starting to crack. Overcome with a lustful need, her smokey eyes were pleading to be fucked.
That was enough to send Spike over the edge, something Rarity noticed but Rose didn’t. The latter was too focused on Spike’s cock to foresee the coming cum, as such Rarity pushed her skull deeper onto his mast until her lips pressed up to his groin.
“Did you not notice you lovely little slut? He’s about to fill your throat with his precious, creamy cum,” Rarity sang in her ear. “Take care to make sure you don’t waste a single drop, dear. That cum is worth several times its weight in gold, it's from that spunk that you were born and made into the perfect slut for your Master now. Savour every drop in your mouth dear."
Rose popped off of his cock for only a second to gasp in a breathy needy voice. "Yes please Daddy, feed your baby girl with your cum."
That was all the encouragement Spike needed before he exploded into her mouth, filling her mouth with vats of his sperm. Out of the corner of his eye, Spike could see Sapphire licking her lips as her eyes stared almost vacantly, he could guess at what perverted thoughts were flashing in his eldest daughter’s mind. Rose however was gulping his cum as if it was the last water in a desert.
“Daddy your cum is so delicious. I think you may have officially made me a cumslut.” She shuffled herself so that her ass stuck in the air even as she bent at the waist. Sapphire though was sure not to let her do that.
“I think our Master would like some more refined taste Rose,” Sapphire said as she crawled forwards, her ass swaying rhythmically in front of Spike’s face. “Isn’t that right Master? Don’t you want to try the ass you and Mistress made?”
Spike smiled with a savage grin, and got up to his knees, in front of her Rarity was watching with a similar grin, as she pressed a hand to Sapphire’s cheek. “You’ve grown into such a beautiful slut, not that I’m surprised. You’ve truly had the best of both worlds, DNA from the perfect Master and from his finest slave. So beautiful, but I can see you’re just as desperate for your father’s cock as your sister was.”
Rarity’s hands were stroking along her daughter’s body, as Spike's dick was hardening once more. He could see that Sapphire’s pussy was starting to gush madly even as she remained composed. “She isn’t wrong Master, my pussy is eagerly awaiting your cock. Come and take the hole made for you.”
This was so wrong, but to Spike that was what made it so hot. Not least of all was the way that Sapphire shook her ass slowly, inviting Spike's cock into her cunt. He gladly accepted the invitation.
Inserting his cock into her pussy he was rewarded by a sharp yet quiet gasp from his daughter. Her perfect hourglass-shaped body rippled with joy as he pushed into her but unlike her sister, she wasn’t a complete nymphomaniac yet. Still coherent enough to consciously make an effort to serve him with her cunt. Pushing her body back in rhythm with his every thrust, her pussy walls clenched around his cock, squeezing it like a vice.
"Oh fuck, your cunt is so tight Sapphire," Spike growled, his hands seizing handfuls of her heart-shaped ass. He was not exaggerating, it felt as if her pussy was shaped perfectly shaped for his dick.
“Thank you, Master, it's meant for you,” she gasped, shooting Spike a delighted smile. A scarlet blush on her face yet still she remained composed as she looked over her shoulder, with unnatural flexibility she was able to flip on one shapely leg and one hand without removing Spike's cock from her cunt so that she was now facing up at him, her tits bouncing in a hypnotic rhythm. "And what of my tits Master? I grew them just for you."
"I love them," Spike growled, reaching forward with both hands and seizing them. They were big, soft and fleshly and absolutely perfect within his hands. As he molested her tits Rarity straddled her daughter's face with a perverted grin of approval.
"You have quite the flexible body Sapphire darling," Rarity said, trailing a finger down Sapphire's cheek before.
“All the better to serve Master with,” she gasped, her body rippling with pleasure as she twisted and turned to better press against Spike’s dick. The pressure building up all the faster.
Rarity straddled herself over her daughter's mouth, her own slit hanging mere inches from it. "And how is my daughter Master?"
"Almost as good as you," Spike admitted. He wasn't lying either, Sapphire must have inherited some of Rarity's artificially enhanced skills. She had a talent that competed with Rarity, using her skills to bring Spike to ever greater heights of pleasure. Her tail wrapped around Spike’s waist, pulling her in to spear herself on his cock.
Upon Spike’s compliment, her eyes sparkled with perverted joy, as she attempted to reward her Master with her pussy for his compliment. “Well, she is my daughter so it’s to be expected. Perhaps she should be rewarded with some of her lovely Mother’s pussy.”
Sapphire’s eyes went wide with excitement. “Oh-oh please Mo-Mistress! Let me taste your perfect, beautiful cunt! Please!”
“You may,” Rarity said with mock condescension and Sapphire was quick to eat the pristine ivory slit above her. From the way Rarity gasped it seemed that Sapphire was doing a great job. "Oh, our Master did not exaggerate darling. you truly are excellent. Keep this up and we might have a special place for you Sapphire in our Master’s harem.”
Spike was also redoubling his efforts as he plunged into her, and now Sapphire’s moans were getting louder, but she did not fall into mindless lust like her sister. Said sister was now crawling under her Master, using her mouth to pleasure his dick and Sapphire’s slit whenever she got the chance.
But neither was Spike, Rarity or their newest slave. Their pace was redoubling as the orgasm approached. Spike could feel his balls swell with cum as his cock became further stained with Sapphire’s gushing cum. Rarity too was feeling starting signs of cumming. Soon Spike’s cock exploded, filling his daughter’s womb with cum, and orgasm was shortly followed by Rarity. His thick creamy cum would dribble onto Rose’s face who was eager to lap up.
At that moment there were two flashes of light from the asses of the two draconies. The two had got their cutie marks, their true destinies.
“Is that what I think it is? Make sure you two should show your Master,” Rarity ordered, and with two shaky legs the two stood up and presented their asses to their Master. On Rose’s flank was a single red rose, on Sapphire’s a sapphire, each was labelled Spike’s .
“Fantastic, you two look great,” Spike cheered, giving the two an approving spank on each Cutie Mark.
“Thank you, Master,” they cried, eyes sparkling with both lust and love.
“Now pledge yourselves to me,” Spike ordered.
“We pledge ourselves to you Master. We will serve as your sex slaves from now to death. Please use us for your sexual gratification, please use us as your property. We are nothing but your slaves, and that is all we want.”
Author's Note
It’s finally time to head to Canterlot. And finally voting time again, I know you lot have been waiting patiently for it and I thank you for your patience. These will be the first few options, I’ve added some more and would be eager to hear any suggestions for them.
Next character vote:https://strawpoll.com/GeZAOD40PnV
Also, the poll for the next piece of commissioned artwork is still ongoing, remember this isn’t a binding vote, it just gives me a general idea. So far it seems Chrysalis receiving a Hatchling is the most popular by far. I'm also assuming the Celestia vote is for a Spike hatchling, bear in mind a version of her already exists (and has a fimfiction acceptable picture as well)
Next commission vote: https://strawpoll.com/poy9WB5dOgJ
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Sapphire’s new job (Vote Chapter)
With their welcoming orgy over after a long night finished the harem all went their separate ways. Some returned to their normal jobs, whilst others helped Spike and Rarity prepare for their visit to Princess Celestia in Canterlot. Twilight was busy researching the council and who they’d need to corrupt to take control of Equestria. Cadence, Rose, Chrysalis and Gleaming Shield returned to the Crystal Empire. For now Rose would not take the throne until she had some experience to rule, so for now Cadence would remain in place. They were also worried that Celestia would get suspicious if Cadence stepped down officially.
At least that was the official reason, but as Sapphire made her way to the boutique a text from Sapphire’s phone indicated another reason.
Rose: Hey Sapphire you know how normal girls always date what their parents hate?
Sapphire: I wouldn’t say it’s something I’ve experienced.
Rose: Sure you haven’t. You’re the diamond’s daughter, you’re meant to worship your parents but I’m feeling a tiny bit rebellious
Sapphire: Rebellious how?
Rose: Rebellious in the way that I’m wondering how Mom’s face will look when I have a sexy black changeling eating my pussy.
Sapphire had to stop and cover her mouth to hold in a very unladylike snort of laughter. It seemed ever since tasting their father’s cum something had awoken in Rose, she had always been a horny slut of course, but now she was a nymphomaniac. Delighting in every act of debauchery she could get away with, and that was saying something since as heir of the Crystal Empire arose would be able to get away with the lot.
Sapphire: Take pictures, I’ll show them to Master.
Rose: You’re the best sister ever.
Putting her phone away Sapphire had to hold back her own inelegant squeal of excitement. She has been summoned by her mother to the boutique after all, and that could only mean she had a task for her daughter. A task from the Master’s favourite slave naturally filled the dracony with joy to serve but also served as an opportunity to rise through the ranks of the harem.
As Sapphire made her way through the streets of Ponyville she attracted the attention of many mares and stallions. Her beautiful hourglass figure, shapely legs, perfect heart-shaped ass and bountiful breasts drew the eyes of both curious stallions and even jealous girlfriends. Though those women’s gazes quickly changed from envious to attracted as they continued to stare. But Sapphire wasn’t interested in them, she was interested in a woman of a much higher league.
Entering the boutique Sapphire found her mother waiting for her, resting in a lounge chair a wine glass in her hand. A delighted smile spread across her face as she spotted Sapphire enter.
“Sapphire dear, thank you for coming,” she said, hopping to her feet. “And might I say you love ravishing dear.”
Sapphire has been wearing the same dress that she had worn when she had first arrived in this world, since she had stripped out of it before her parents had removed their blindfold she had never been able to show it off to them.
Now though her mother marvelled at the sleek yet slutty design before her, at how her fur coat snugly covered her body, threatening to be thrust off to show the whole world her hourglass figure. Blue gems were strung across golden chains to accentuate her body, whilst thin strips of vine-green fabric only barely kept her nipples and pussy covered. Underneath she wore no bra and no panties, a strong breeze would expose Sapphire, such a thrill for the slutty dracony.
“Thank you, Mistress,” Sapphire said with a bright pleased smile. “I made it myself.”
“Made it yourself? A model and a designer? I must admit I’m so proud of you, Sapphire darling,” Rarity purred, leaning forward until her fur tickled against her scales. “You were so good serving our Master dear. Keep that up and I promise that I’ll be the kind of mother who spoils her child rotten. Would you like that Sapphire darling? To be a sexy, pampered slut?”
“You know Mommy I think I already am,” Sapphire purred before their lips met in a sexy incestuous kiss. Both of them were excellent kissers with Sapphire only a shade less skilful. Sapphire’s heart was thumping madly in her chest, like a caged animal trying to break out. Every time her skin brushed against Sapphire’s she could feel her own skin tingle.
Restless hands roamed each other’s body, but Sapphire was hesitant to escalate since as skilled as she was she knew she couldn’t compete with her mother’s skill. She didn’t have to wait long though as Rarity’s ivory hands explored past the thin fabric of her dress and started to rub against her pussy, soft moans escaped Sapphire’s lips. She was quick to respond, Sapphire’s hands roamed under her mother’s shirt, squeezing handfuls of her mother’s mouthwatering tits.
Eventually, they pulled away from each other, a pleasant tension thrumming in the air between the two until Sapphire decided to speak up. "So Mum is that what you called me here for? Wanted some alone time? Does our Master know?"
"Whilst that idea is so very tempting darling I actually had something else in mind," Rarity responded, pulling away even as Sapphire let out a mewl of disappointment. "But I'm actually here with an offer darling."
"An offer?" Sapphire asked, cocking her head. "Not an order? I exist to serve Mistress."
"Yes well..." Rarity paused as she considered how to phrase her next statement. "I believe that you'll never do this job half as well if you don't want to do it."
"If it pleases you and Master then I'd be happy to do it," Sapphire replied sincerely and felt her heart warm as she received a smile from her Mistress.
"That's good to hear Sapphire. Me and my Master will be heading to Canterlot soon but I really don’t want to close my boutique so quickly after reopening it. Thankfully I heard from Cadence that you’re quite the designer yourself darling, and your dress only proves it.”
“So you want me to take over your boutique?”
“If you would ever be so kind,” Rarity said with a coquettish smile. “But first I would like to see you in action dear.”
“I’d be so happy to Mistress,” Sapphire said, clapping her hands together. Only barely did she restrain herself from hoping on her feet. “I’ve always felt the first step in serving our Master has been the outfits we wear.”
“I couldn’t agree more Sapphire darling. First impressions are always essential for setting the tone. As you might have noticed though this town remains still too prudish for our Master’s tastes, I hope you can work to change that.”
Sapphire flipped her hair behind her ear, her eyes sparked with an impish sparkle. “Oh yes I could do that, I imagine I could enjoy doing that very much.”
“I’m so glad dear,” Rarity said pulling Sapphire into a hug. Soon that hug became more erotic as her fingers spread Sapphire’s dress apart and started playing with her nipples.
After a light gasp of ecstasy, Sapphire was eager to continue where they’d left off. Her lips wrapped around her mother’s neck, earning a similar gasp.
“Oh yes Sapphire darling! Keep doing that! You’re wonderful!”
Sapphire’s hands made their way down her mother’s body until they rubbed her mother’s pussy, an ivory hand grasped her wrist pushing her further in. A snap of the fingers later and a bed appeared behind them, allowing the two of them to tumble onto the soft surface. They rolled around until Sapphire was pressed with her back to her mattress with her mother standing over her. A wild look in her eyes.
"You're so beautiful daughter, not that I'm surprised you do take after me after all," she purred before she arched her body back. Her crystal blue slit was pushed into her daughter's face, swaying ever so slightly in a small arc. Sapphire's tongue rolled across her lips before she dived in closely to eat her mother's pussy. It was delicious, like eating a diamond, cold yet sweet on the tip of her tongue. Sure to explore as deep as her tongue could reach.
Sapphire must have been doing something right since soon after she began Rarity started to squeal in excited glee. Subtly pushing her cunt further in her daughter's face as she squealed in delight. "OOHH YESSS SAPPPHIIREEE!"
Her hands began to play with her twin ivory tits, groping big handfuls of her tits and pinching her nipples between them. Her loud screams were like music to her ears. Sapphire redoubled her efforts against the walls of Rarity's pussy, muffled moans of delight escaped Sapphire's lips as she did so.
"You're perfect Sapphire! So great at this!" A hand grabbed her daughter's head and pushed her in closer, much to Sapphire's enthusiastic delight. "Keep this up and I might just have to reward you. Perhaps one day we'll put you in charge of Ponyville, just like your sister rules the Crystal Empire. Would you like that? You could be in charge of Ponyville one day."
With her mouth filled with her Mistress's pussy, Sapphire answered her question with eager moans of approval. She pushed her tongue deeper into her cunt and redoubled her efforts.
"Oh, I think someone enjoys that idea very much."
Author's Note
Sorry this chapter took so long, but next time I assure you we'll be going to Canterlot at long last. As for the votes, it seems that for the next commission, Chrysalis hatchlings are by far the most popular choice though remember that the vote is non-binding (I'll still keep it up for another week though if anyone has any last-minute suggestions.)
As for the next harem pick it's surprisingly neck-in-neck between Twilight Velvet and Princess Celestia with the former surprisingly just ahead of the latter. We'll just have to see how it plays out. I'll keep that vote open for another four days (so I can get started on the next chapter without having to worry about the vote flipping) and if anyone has any suggestions for either I'd be glad to hear them
Also thanks to Nauth for the pictures of Sapphire and Rose for the last few chapters
Next commission vote:https://strawpoll.com/poy9WB5dOgJ
Next character vote: https://strawpoll.com/GeZAOD40PnV
Crowdfunding for Commissions:https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions for improvement, constructive criticism and ideas are always welcome.
Also for those of you on fimfiction you might have noticed that some of your votes have been downvoted. That's just a kinkshaming troll account who'll dislike any comment. Please try to ignore them.
They had run out of excuses to put off going to Canterlot, or depending on one’s own interpretation they had run out of obstacles. For now Spike, Rarity and Twilight had decided that they would go alone to Canterlot and if they needed another member of their harem they would just have them be teleported in. With Rarity’s Root of Magic, such a task would be effortless.
“Speaking of the Root of Magic Master I’ve been sent a very interesting book recently,” Rarity told Spike. They were taking the train to Canterlot, a private carriage that Cadence had rented for them. They were sitting in first-class leather seats with Spike’s arm around Rarity’s shoulders, enjoying the bit of privacy. Twilight meanwhile had left to fetch refreshments.
“A new magic book? Where did you get that?” Spike asked peering down at the book she’d summoned into her hands. It was thin, as thin as a notebook and a simple blue.
“A gift from Flurry Heart, tells me all her secrets to time travel. With my Root of Magic it’s fairly easy for me to understand,” she said showing him a page, though Spike only squinted at it.
“Looks like gibberish to me,” Spike admitted, causing Rarity to sigh.
“I suppose it would without the Root,” she said closing the book. “But by reading this I can now do everything that she could do.” She then looked Spike in the eye with a smokey gaze. “And then some.”
Spike could feel his dick harden and his heart pick up pace as the possibilities that Rarity’s wild perverted eyes had. “Any specifics?”
“Well, I don’t think I’ll be limited to making stable time loops Spike. I think changing time could be very possible and lead to some very sexy results.” She climbed onto Spike’s lap and looked down at him with wild eyes. “Would you like that Master Spike? Changing history to progress in very sexy ways.”
“You know,” Spike mused, his hand trailing up her ass. “The Root of Honesty keeps most retroactive decisions consequences to a minimum, but if I make a change in the past then there could be quite the interesting butterfly effect. Do you know how to make sure it won’t backfire though?”
Rarity giggled, cupping his cheek. “Oh Master, did you think your lowly slave would bring this up if she couldn’t?”
She laughed and started to use her magic to pull his trousers down and let his dick breathe freely again. Spike noticed that Rarity had dressed accessibly, nothing covered her pussy as she slid onto his cock. Delicate hands pressed Spike’s chest into his lounge as his slave eagerly did all the work for him.
“You’ve gotten better,” Spike grunted as she slapped against his cock with increasing momentum. He wasn’t lying either, whilst the differences were as slight as the difference between fucking an angel and an archangel there was a noticeable improvement in her skill. Something that certainly excited the unicorn.
"I guess Rose and Sapphire were some very skilled sluts Master, and now that I have those skills as well," Rarity guessed with an airy smile. "Or perhaps there was a timeline change. Did you change something, Master?"
Her tone of voice was teasing, but also inviting. Spike opted to play along with her game. "Maybe I went back in time to make it so that some ponies are already part of my horde. Maybe they're secretly plotting to make the harem lord of the world already.”
“Oh fuck, you evil beast. Keep going,” Rarity growled, humping against him harder as the fantasy fuelled her passion.
“Maybe I’ll make the ratio of women to males different, make things a little more weighted in the former, giving myself a few more treasures to play with. Or perhaps I'll go to the very founding of Equestria and change the origin of this country. Establish a little conspiracy that was always twisting Equestria so that the women would always be a part of my harem, and slowly creating secret contingencies for the day I would come and claim them all.”
“Oh you nasty, evil stud of a Master!” Rarity panted, slapping him in the chest. “Such a dirty, evil fantasy you have!”
“They’re your fantasies. You’re the depraved one here, I’m just making them come true.”
“Of which I’m very grateful Master.” Her lips locked with her master as her body continued to thrust itself onto his cock. He was approaching a climax now, he could feel his testicles swell with cum as the moment approached.
In a frenzy he treated himself to a taste of Rarity’s tits, feeling her cool hard nipples is his tongue. Shrieks of delight danced in Spike’s ears as he suckled on her large ivory tits.
Soon it was too much, Rarity’s unimaginable skill overwhelmed him and his cum exploded into his favourite slave’s womb.
“OH SPIKE!” Rarity screamed as she came herself, soon collapsing into his arms. The two kissed as the door to their cabin opened.
“It looks like you two are having fun," Twilight said, leaning against the wall with an amused smile on her face. As an experiment today Twilight had chosen to wear a very standard blouse and skirt, with simple white socks and black pumps. A simple, reasonable and even conservative outfit that no pony would think twice about, just to see how her family curse would change it.
By the first hour on the train, her curse had changed it significantly. Now the outfit had changed to resemble that of a naughty schoolgirl. Her skirt had shrunk several sizes, squeezing her cleavage so that it just threatened to burst out of her top. the shirt had also rolled up to reveal her midriff. Her skirt had trimmed down from below her knees until it was so short that she threatened to flash any pony when she sat down. Her socks had become near stockings and the pumps had become heels. The perfect naughty student.
"That we are Twilight, that we are,” Rarity assured her, though her voice was muffled as it was pressed against Spike’s chest as they snuggled together. Twilight had brought a bottle of champagne and two glasses with her, she poured the champagne for each of them.
“I’ve been looking into opportunities to start subverting Equestrian to your rule Master, and I came across a very interesting fact.” She knelt down and rested her chin on her fingers. “You remember the council of Equestria that we’ll need to corrupt?”
“Yeah, you said you were going to look into them.”
“Yes well I have to admit I’m still looking into the others, but I did find one surprising candidate. It turns out being a writer is only Mom’s second job Master.”
"Mom? You mean Twilight Velvet darling?" Rarity asked intrigued, Spike's head was also turning with interest.
"Yes Mistress, I guess I always just assumed that being a writer was her first time job. Then again the role of the council, whilst still powerful, is often ceremonial. So maybe it's better to say that being the Minister of Education is her second job."
"Minister of Education? That makes too much sense, with what an eager student you've always been Twilight,” Spike noted with Twilight nodding eagerly.
"I was thinking that we needed somewhere to stay whilst we're in Canterlot. I’ve already taken care of calling Mom and arranging to stay with her. That way you'll have a lovely little MILF to take special care of you, Master. Wouldn't you like that Master?"
“Well…” Spike teased, “I’m not going to lie I always had a crush on her growing up. But she always liked you and Shining more.”
“That’s not true Spike,” Twilight protested, but Spike waved her off.
“Twilight it’s fine. It’s not like it was abusive or anything, it was just little things like never getting the crown, and not getting to go anywhere I wanted. Stupid things like that don’t matter. It’s silly to make a big deal out of it.”
Rarity pinched his chin and made him look into her determined gaze. “But that’s going to change isn’t it Master? We’re not going to let you be anything less than your favourite are we?”
“You know neither me nor Gleaming will stand for this Master. We will change things if you don’t want to yourself.”
“Thanks, Twilight,” Spike said, running his hand through her mane. He thought she was making far more out of this than was necessary, but he didn’t press the issue. Outside the train had entered the city of Canterlot, the Royal Palace could be seen outside, and it was slowing down for the station.
The three redressed themselves as quickly as possible, only barely becoming presentable before the train came to a stop. As they exited the train Spike found a small crowd had gathered for the visitors.
“Twily!” An old motherly voice cried out, leaping through the crowd and dragging her daughter into a hug. As she did so Spike was shocked by the outfit she was wearing. She wore an overly formal red qipao that was cut off at the side showing every pony that passed a good view of her side boob and ass.
“How have you been dear? I hope Ponyville’s been good to you.”
“It’s been great Mom, Cadence visited us. We had a great time,” Twilight replied with a wink towards Spike and Rarity.
“Oh I imagine you did, what with how you looked up to her,” she cooed, but there was a certain disapproval in her voice that Spike had never heard before. A consequence, likely, of Cadence’s change into a slut. Twilight noticed that distaste as well, with her face scrunching up slightly though it passed quickly.
“Don’t forget Spike Mom,” Twilight reminded her, pulling away.
“Spike how have you been? And who’s that lovely unicorn friend of yours over there?” She asked, eyeing Rarity with a delighted smile. This distracted her thankfully from Spike’s own not-so-subtle eyeing of the MILF.
“My name is Rarity darling. And I must say that dress of yours is simply exquisite,” she said pointing at the dress with a smile. Surprisingly however it seems that Twilight Velvet didn’t agree.
“You think so dear, I’m not quite a fan. But it’s the most I can wear without triggering our family curse, I find you can get away with more when wearing formal wear. But it’s really hot and still doesn’t cover as much as I would like.”
Her words were quite true, as quite a crowd of ponies gazed at her exposed side boob with lustful stares. Spike had forgotten that he made Twilight’s clothing curse run in the family, so of course it would affect Velvet. Rarity’s face threatened to break into a similar gaze, as were Spike and Twilight’s.
“Perhaps we should get home quickly then,” she said levitating their bags out of the train, though she then dumped them with Twilight. A slave whose job it was to serve her Master’s favourite slave, a task that she took to eagerly. “So that way you can change into something more casual.”
“Let’s,” Velvet said leading them to a carriage before Spike got a word in. He didn’t mind though, especially not when Rarity’s fingers laced with his and she shot him a perverted grin. Eyes sparkling with perverted possibilities.
“Whatever you want Master, she’ll be yours in whatever way you want.”
Author's Note
Surprisingly despite it appearing as a shoo-in at first for Celestia, Twilight Velvet ended up winning in the end. I have a good idea of a premise for her corruption but I’m eager to hear any further suggestions.
Also whilst the vote is still technically going, it’s clear that a Chrysalis/Spike hatchling won the commission poll. And since there was a recent sale I took the opportunity. I’ve started the commission now. I’m going for twins, one a sexy political mastermind, the other a sexy warrior. Suggestions are welcome here as well for details, though I already have most of the ideas down already so I can’t promise to use them.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
As the carriage drove them back to Velvet’s house their mother talked animatedly to Twilight and Rarity about all sorts of topics. Most of them were girl-related conversation topics that Spike had no real interest in. Though whilst Velvet wasn’t paying much attention to her adopted dragon son Rarity had her hand intertwined with his, sending him a silent promise of many delightfully sinful things to do with her.
It may have been a good thing that Velvet wasn’t paying attention to him, as she missed Spike’s growing erection and his not-so-innocent stares of his mother. Rarity was only barely containing her own similar unladylike stares of her own.
When they arrived at Spike and Twilight’s childhood home, Velvet was the first out of the carriage, having checked both ways to make sure the coast was clear. From the roll of Twilight’s eyes, this wasn’t an uncommon practice with the new Sparkle family curse.
“Spike dear could you unload the carriage please? I don’t want to be left outside like this,” Velvet whispered before reaching a hand around Rarity’s wrist. “And I would just love to get to know your lovely girlfriend here.”
Before anyone could protest or complain Velvet had rushed inside, dragging Rarity with her. Spike sighed, having expected something like this to happen, fortunately, Twilight was a whole lot less shy about her body.
“Don’t worry Master, your lowly slave will handle the bags. Go on ahead,” Twilight said with a delightful little curtsy before levitating the bags, allowing Spike to rush on ahead and follow Rarity and Velvet into Velvet’s bedroom. He hadn’t been noticed and was able to eavesdrop on the two.
“You were quite eager to take me here. Something you want to discuss Mrs. Twilight?” Rarity asked, her eyes filtering to the crack on the door where Spike stood listening.
“Um yes actually. Twilight’s told me you’re quite the fashionista, has she told you about our family curse?”
Velvet’s cheeks grew a soft red as she said this, but Rarity didn’t have the same reaction as the mature woman. Instead, the perverted cogs in her mind began to spin. “Yes, but she wasn’t referring to it as much of a curse.”
Spike could see Velvet frown as she said that. “Twilight used to be a much sweeter child until Cadence got her claws in her.”
Rarity did a double take at the hostility directed at Cadence, as did Spike. She had always liked Cadence but making Cadence a slut seemed to have soured her approval of her. Spike remembered that before the Root of Honesty had made Twilight idolise Cadence it had made her disapprove of the new slutty Twilight.
“In any case, I was hoping you might be able to fashion something a bit more conservative for me. I know the curse makes this difficult but could you see what you can do please?”
Rarity stroked her chin, deciding how to twist this to her advantage. “I’ll see what I can do to help. But I truly don’t see how it’s a problem. Your daughter does well with her curse, I would say it’s more of a blessing really.”
A bright blush of rage, unfamiliar to Spike, came across Velvet's face face. "She's been corrupted just like my dear Shining Armour by that whore. They’ve both been stolen from me, Twilight’s life ambition now seems the biggest slut she can be, and I just know that she’s cheating on poor Shining.”
Shining, not Gleaming Spike noted. Of course, whilst Gleaming believed otherwise she’d be changed by a potion, not by the Root of Honesty. Outside the Crystal Empire ponies still knew Shining Armor and not Gleaming Shield.
Rarity picked up on that too but didn’t press it. Instead, she elegantly danced around Velvet until she was behind her, two hands massaging the mature woman’s shoulders, calming her. “You shouldn’t be too hard on Cadence dear. It’s in her nature, you know she has trouble being satisfied by a single pony. I’m sure you can relate.”
Rarity’s eyes flickered towards Spike’s direction as she said that and he got the hint. Whispering to himself he said, “Does Twilight Velvet have the same issue as Cadence in the bedroom? ”
Spike then realised that he probably didn’t want Night Light to suffer much so he added, “Does Night Light not care about sex?”
Velvet’s face, previously swept with indignation quickly became a red one of embarrassment. “That’s not the point. I’ve never needed to cheat on my husband, what do my children see in her?”
Rarity continued to massage her. “Calm down dear, everything will be all right. And don’t forget about Spike. You still have him, though I hope you don’t mind if I have a piece of him.”
“Yes, Spike is a darling young man,” Velvet admitted before perking up and clapping. "Sorry for bringing this up I just wanted to ask for a new outfit and here I am complaining about Cadence."
"Oh not at all dear, here let me fashion something helpful for you. It won’t be a perfect counter to your curse but it might help,” Rarity said before snapping her fingers and a bundle of clothes appeared on Velvet’s bed.
“That’s an impressive bit of magic. Thank you, dear.” Velvet glanced up at the clock and gasped. “Oh dear the time, I need to get dinner ready, excuse me.”
Spike was able to back up against the door so Velvet didn’t notice her, but Rarity didn’t. “Thank you for the support, Master.”
“No problem, something tells me that you’ve got something in mind.”
The unicorn smiled coyly, “I may have something in mind, Master. Shall I take the lead and you support me with your power.”
“Sure. Seems you’ve got a plan.”
“Oh, I do darling. When I squeeze your hand make it so what I say always come true for the rest of the day.”
They made their way down to dinner, with Velvet fetching them something quick. Night Light had also made his way home and had struck up a conversation with Twilight. Soon their food was made and the family began to discuss different things. Topics like the reason for their visit to Canterlot, Twilight’s studies and Rarity’s relationship with Spike. They had to lie of course, but neither of Spike’s parents saw through them.
Soon, after night had fallen, dinner had finished and Twilight had volunteered to help. Leaving Rarity, Spike and Velvet alone, a squeeze of his hand gave the signal. “Will everything Rarity says come true until she goes to sleep?” Spike whispered.
With a pleased grin, Rarity rested her chin on her fingers. “So Velvet I hear that you’re a writer. As a fellow creative mind myself I have to ask what kind of stories do you write?”
Velvet beamed as her face was overcome with a passionate enthusiasm that rivalled Twilight’s, Spike almost believed he heard a squeal. “Oh, I write about a great number of things. I love for my stories to be daring, and exciting so I’m drawn to writing adventure novels mostly but I can’t help myself from adding a splash of romance to these books. I’ve actually started on-“
“And porn?” Rarity interrupted causing Velvet’s face to turn scarlet. “Do you write a lot of porn dear as well? ”
“Umm yes I do, but I’m much more of an adventure writer,” she said with a cough. Her gaze shifted to the side. “My newest adventure-“
Rarity interrupted her not-so-subtle attempts to change the subject, however. “You love writing porn, far more than you love writing anything else. But you keep it a secret from your husband don’t you?”
Twilight Velvet continued to squirm, her face getting beet red. Eyes darted to her husband who was still obliviously washing dishes with Twilight.
“You can’t tell him,” she gasped, panic-stricken.
“Don’t worry darling. Your husband will always be naively oblivious to anything sexual you do. In any case, I bet you just love writing porn more than anything else.” Rarity was thoroughly enjoying herself, watching Velvet’s face scrunch up as her values as a writer clashed with her newfound love of porn.
“I bet you just love writing all sorts of smutty, depraved porn don't you dear? I bet it's extremely popular as well. Now tell me am I right in thinking that the porn centres around a sexy MILF and her adopted dragon son. Doesn’t that sexy MILF love to spoil her dragon son rotten? Doesn't that MILF love to provide her dragon son everything he could possibly want, even beyond reason? Can the dragon not do anything wrong in the MILF's eyes? Doesn't she want her adopted son to have his own harem? Does this MILF spoil her dragon son by making her daughters into his harem slaves? Would she be willing to cheat on her husband to make this happen?"
"I see you are a fan," Velvet gasped, her face darting to Spike's as it grew as white as a sheet in embarrassment. Sensing that it was best that he leave Rarity to this on his own, he got up.
"I'm heading to bed, see you later." His eyes glanced down at Rarity's, a silent promise for her to tell him everything later. She gave him a silent nod. Now alone with Velvet Rarity became more predatory. "I bet you based the dragon in your story off of Spike, and MILF off of yourself."
Velvet gulped visibly. "Noticed that didn't you?"
"I bet deep down that's one of your deepest desires. To be that MILF, to treat Spike that way. You've always spoiled Spike that way, haven't you? Thought he could do no wrong. He was always your favourite and his happiness was your happiness. Even if he remembers things as he did before this conversation." Rarity had whispered that last part under her breath, she didn't want Spike's memories to change at all. "And I bet since he became an adult you've developed a crush on him. I bet you just want to act out all your fantasies from your story and are just waiting for him to make the first move."
"H-how do you know all this?"
Rarity simply shrugged. "You're going to forget this conversation when I leave this room, but everything from it will still be true."
Leaving Velvet gaping like a fish, Rarity made her way out of the kitchen, her hips swaying as she did so. She made her way to her Master's childhood room, where the two of them would be sleeping.
"You did something, this room's changed," Spike said as she entered, gesturing to the room. "The bed used to be a single bed, it certainly wasn't this clean before, and the computer wasn't that expensive."
"Oh, Spike I think you'll find that many things about your life have changed." She tapped him seductively on the chest. "But I'm sure you'll like them."
Author's Note
Just a reminder, bold text refers to any magically induced changes, not just the Root of Honesty. It's been a while so I thought a reminder could be helpful. I received a lot of great suggestions and comments last chapter, and I want to thank everyone who commented. These comments really encourage me to keep going.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Spike was awakened by the pleasant smell of fresh pancakes wafting through his nostrils. This wasn’t surprising since pancakes were some of the most common breakfasts in the Sparkle Household. What was surprising was that these pancakes were encrusted with gems like rubies, sapphires and emeralds. Something that was normally both too much trouble and too expensive for Velvet to bother with. The second strange thing was that she had brought them up to his room, rather than in his kitchen.
The smell brought him awake, even as Rarity stayed fast asleep due to lacking a dragon’s scent of smell. Standing by his bed Velvet was placing a steaming stack of pancakes down with a loving smile on her face. She was dressed in sheer black lingerie that was see-through.
“So sorry to wake you my special Spikey dear, I just wanted to bring you a special helping of pancakes for breakfast. I made sure to make your favourite,” Velvet said before offering him a kiss on the forehead. The kiss had the added effect of pressing her tits against his face, he could feel her stiff nipples touching his cheek through the bra. The kiss lasted just a moment longer than it needed to before she pulled back.
“Guess it’s time to wake up,” Spike groaned. In the Sparkle household there had always been a rigid timetable when it came to bedtimes and when to wake up. So he was quite surprised when Velvet pushed him down.
“Oh don’t you worry Spikey, you have a nice long rest. But don’t take too long I have a surprise for you. Now I have to wake up Twilight, or else she won’t have time to make her breakfast.”
“Why didn’t you make it for her?”
“She can make her own breakfast,” she said without a trace of irony. Before Spike could call her out on it she was already making her way out of the door. Spike watched her with one eye open, when she noticed this she stopped. She hesitated for just a moment before she decided to make an awkward shake of her hips as she made her way out. Obviously intending it to be more subtle than it was.
“Somebody’s getting special treatment,” Rarity teased, her face still pressed into the pillow with a sly smirk on her face. It seemed that she had only pretended to be asleep.
“Something tells me you had had something to do with this.”
Rarity sat up her half-lidded eyes, covered with sparkling ocean-blue eyeshadow, and glanced at him coquettishly. “Why Spikey I have no idea what you could possibly mean.”
The two broke out into a fit of giggles before getting up and making their way down to the breakfast. An empty plate that was once filled with pancakes in his hand. When they entered the kitchen they found Twilight sitting at the table, eating a bowl of hastily made cereal, whilst in her left hand a phone in which texted somepony. Thinking of it Twilight would only have the memories of the new timeline, it would be interesting to see the differences.
Washing the dishes at the sink was Twilight Velvet, she seemed to have ditched her lingerie and replaced it with just an apron. It seemed she was actively trying to avoid looking at Spike as he entered, Spike could imagine that there was a red flush on her face.
“Just bringing my plate down Mom,” Spike said placing the plate next to her. Meanwhile, Rarity was whispering something into Twilight’s ear, but he didn’t pay it any mind.
“Oh dear you didn’t have to do that, I would have happily cleaned it up for you,” Velvet assured him. It seemed his new mother cleaned up after him as well.
“I don’t mind.”
“By the way Spikey I’ve bought you a few presents over here,” she said turning on heel, placing a hand on his shoulder and guiding him to a gigantic stack of presents.
“What are these for?” Spike asked, eyes going wide at the sheer size of the pile. It was at least in the double digits
“For all the birthdays I missed when you were in Ponyville, and a special treat from me,” she said ruffling his head with a somewhat shy grin.
“How come I don’t get any?” Twilight whined, though her heart wasn’t in it.
“Don’t be jealous of your brother Twilight, just because he gets something nice,” Velvet chided her daughter sharply. Though Spike then heard her mutter under her breath, something about Cadence. It seemed she was still bitter about her daughter’s babysitter.
“Mom, isn’t it true that you hired Cadence specifically because you hoped she would influence Twilight and Gleaming Shield to become a slut?”
The question had a double effect, in addition to making Velvet appreciate Cadence all the more, it made Shining Armour retroactively Gleaming Shield. A glance at the photos on the walls saw them shift so that Cadence would be more prominent in them often alongside a now female Gleaming Shield. The older pictures showed how perverted Twilight and Gleaming had become, they were practically pinup porn.
Another thing to note was how much more prominent Spike had become in the pictures, and how much bigger his were compared to his sisters. Several showed Velvet fawning him with affection with gifts, trips to his favourite locations and moving heaven and hell for him. As he got older he noticed a sizeable difference in how Velvet looked at him, looks becoming more smouldering.
“I don’t quite know what you’re talking about Spikey,” she said but there was a subtle private grin on her face that told him he’d hit the nail square on the head. “Are you asking for me to invite her darling? I know she was your favourite babysitter but she’s also ruler of the Crystal Empire these days. But if you really want to, I could see what I could do. You know your Mommy has a few connections if you really want it.”
Spike smiled, she must have been referring to her position on the council. She never mentioned it before, but Spike was certain that Velvet would never abuse the power of it before. The fact that she was now willing to do so for him was a major turn-on. “I’m fine Mom, I just want to see what you got for me.”
Spike continued to unwrap the presents one by one, Velvet lighting up with joy as he opened each and every present. After which they drifted apart for the rest of the day, with Celestia’s meeting scheduled for another few days Spike took the opportunity to simply relax. Rarity had business in Canterlot so she left Spike to catch up with Velvet.
That for him meant a lazy day for the most part, given that the trip to Canterlot had been somewhat exhausting. And the constant fucking of the last few weeks had been starting to wear on him.
So he relaxed, lounging around the house lazily, enjoying the ways that Velvet smothered and spoiled him. Bringing him cookies as he lounged around, spoiling him by offering to buy him whatever he wanted, or do whatever he said. At one point though he passed her in Twilight’s room, talking to her younger sister. He decided to eavesdrop on their conversation.
Two things met his eyes as he peered through the door, the first was that Twilight’s room had changed significantly from how he remembered it. There were still piles upon piles of books there sure, but now the walls instead of being plastered with posters of old scholars and wizards like Starswirl were now filled with pictures of Cadence. Often they involved the alicorn flashing the camera, masturbating or partaking in some other pornographic pose.
The other thing he noticed was Velvet was now wearing the outfit that Rarity had prepared for her. As one would imagine it didn’t really hide any part of her body, instead giving her the look of the sophisticated yet slutty MILF. She had a lovely pair of fishnets, a tied-up purple blouse and a similar coloured G-string. All of this was topped off by a pair of fuck me glasses and high heels.
Twilight put down the book she had been reading. “Oh hello Mom, how can I help?”
“Oh dear, so sorry to interrupt you Twilight. I was just hoping you could tell me how Spikey was doing in Ponyville. Is he happy? Is he eating enough? Is Rarity treating him well?”
Twilight smiled at her mother. “He’s doing well Mom. Rarity and I are taking good care of him.”
“That’s good dear,” Velvet said, her fingers twitching. “Has he talked about me much?”
Spike could see the way her cheeks fired up into a red blush. Something that pleased Twilight a lot.
“Oh very much Mom,” Twilight lied. Spike hadn’t talked about her any more than usual. “He told me how sexy you were. How big he thought your tits were, what a MILF you were.”
“Oh did he?” Velvet said, trying and failing not to look bashful. “Um, when did she say this?”
“When he was fucking me, Mom,” Twilight answered slyly, her eyes tracking Velvet’s reaction closely. Her teeth bit down on her lip as she enjoyed her mother’s reaction.
“You were fucking Spike?” Surprise, shock, jealousy, concern, but prominently pride and lust flashed across her face.
“Magnificent, mom, absolutely magnificent. His cock threatened to split me in two, it was so big. He just fucked me like the fucktoy I am.”
“Fucktoy Twilight?” Velvet asked, curiosity overshadowing the maternal duty to her daughter. “Do you mean…” Her eyes flickered to the book Twilight was reading. It was one of her favourites.
“Yes, Mom I’m just like Moonslut from your books Mom. Serving her dragon brother as a sex slave, raised that way in secret by her perverted mother.” Twilight got up and pressed herself against her mother. “In this analogy does that make you like the MILF mother in your story? Does that mean that you want Spike to fuck your brains out and make you his slave? Like he did to me?”
“Um, Twilight… I…umm, would he really go for me? I mean Night Light…”
“We both know Dad won’t notice a thing. He doesn’t care about sex Mom. He's so oblivious, and we both know he can't really satisfy you." Twilight took Velvet's hand into hers and whispered into her ear. "But Spike can, I saw him fuck Cadence into a stupor. Hell, I was part of a threesome with him and Cadence. You know the alicorn is even harder to please than you are, but when Spike stuck his cock in us, we just came and came. He made us both into some truly fucked sluts."
Velvet was now beginning to drool, but she didn't seem to realise it. "That sounds incredible, but I can't."
"You can if he asks."
Spike made his way to his room, a plan formulating in his head. His dick was rock hard and his body was shivering from the possibilities ahead of him. He would pretend that he hadn't heard the conversation and toy with Velvet with it.
Author's Note
Thank you for reading the newest chapter. The next vote will be either the next chapter or the one after that. Again that'll be Canterlot only.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
When Spike was a kid and he wasn’t helping Twilight as an assistant Spike never had much free time. What time he did have was for the most part spent reading comic books or playing video games, typical lazy fun. Velvet however had typically always told him he could be more productive with his free time. Even as an adult that hadn’t changed. Or at least that had been how the old Velvet had been.
Now though as he rested in his room his room a new Velvet entered the room, a bowl of strawberries and whipped cream in her hands and a shy smile on her face. Spike could see that she was making an active effort not to check out Spike’s body.
“I brought you something Spikey. To make your lazy day just a little bit more relaxing,” Velvet said placing the tray of cookies at his side. “You must have had a hard time in Ponyville so it’s best that you relax whilst you can.”
Spike barely held back a snort at that. That ‘hard time’ in Ponyville had been spent being served hand and hoof by a harem of devoted love slaves. But he nevertheless went along with her suggestion.
“Yes it has been a challenge,” he lied. “I’m glad I have you to take care of me. But I wanted to ask you something. It’s about Rarity.”
“Whatever is it my Special Spikey? If you need anything just ask.”
“She’s been talking to me about this fantasy she wants me to make come true, it’s a sexual fantasy.”
“Please Spike you can trust your Mother with these things. There’s no need to be shy,” she said, pressing her hand on her son’s shoulder. Her teeth biting down on her lips as she tried to hide how interested she truly was.
“Yes well okay then,” Spike said feigning hesitance.
“If you are uncomfortable then she shouldn’t force you,” she insisted firmly.
“No, it’s not that. I’m just struggling to fulfil it. She wants to be my sex slave Mom.”
Spike studied her reaction closely. He watched her eyes widen, and her jaw fall a little, but her eyes grew warm with approval. A simmering jealousy could be seen in the back of her eyes, however. “Is that so? It seems appropriate my Special little Spikey gets treated to such a lovely woman. But I hardly see the problem.”
“The problem is that Rarity doesn’t just want to be my only sex slave,” Spike said before he went on to explain Rarity’s full fantasy in full detail. When it was done Spike could see that her nipples had begun to poke out of her shirt, as they grew stiff and painful in arousal. “She wants all of Equestria to serve me. With every sexy attractive mare serving me as their harem lord. Including you.”
“That’s… quite the fantasy Spike,” Velvet said, her face flushed. Then very tentatively she decided to tip a toe into the water. “And what do you think of this fantasy Spikey? Is it something you want? Would you like a harem of sexy slaves?”
Spike deliberately pretended to mull over his answer, watching Velvet become more and more desperate by the second. Every so often he would see her hands snap towards his cock or her pussy, as if she was actively resisting the urge to wrap those hands around his cock. Or perhaps rub them against her pussy.
“Yes,” Spike said causing her to gasp, but not with shock, disgust or horror. “You must think I’m a pervert.”
“Of course not Spikey,” Velvet insisted, her spoiling mind utterly convinced that Spike could do no wrong. “You’re a young dragon with needs, needs that are very different from pony needs. I imagine there are many dragons with their own harems and empires and we should accommodate it.”
It was a blatant rationalisation, but Spike didn’t call her out on it. Instead, he decided to push the innocent act a little further. “But I don’t know if I can do it, Mom. I mean I’m just a boring old dragon. How am I meant to have a harem of enslaved women?”
Velvet was silent for a moment, Spike couldn’t imagine what exactly was going on in her mind. Her blatant favouritism made it impossible for her to either condemn Spike nor could she deny him. Not that she would ever want to. Her breath was increasing in frequency as she grew more aroused. This was just like the stories she had written about after all, and those stories had always been based on her fantasies.
"You know Spikey you Mommy has quite a bit of influence in Equestria. Did I ever tell you that?" She said, trailing her fingers along his skin. “I might be able to help pull a few strings, and use my authority to help you along.”
“But that would be an abuse of your power.”
“Shh, I’d it’s for you Spikey then it doesn’t matter. I’d be happy to help in any way I can. Don’t worry about stuff like that, just let your mother handle it.” She said comfortingly before she took a small breath and asked. “So Rarity wants you to have all the sexiest ponies on your cock. Am I one of them Sweetie?”
She tried to sound innocent, but Spike could see her ears straining as she awaited the answer. She had to make an active effort not to leap at Spike right then and there.
“Yes, Mom,” Spike said, watching her eyes light up with delight. “But I know you don’t-“
Spike was stopped by a finger pressing against his lips, and Velvet’s unblinking expression of desire gazing back at him. “Don’t presume to tell your mother what she does and doesn’t want dear. I’m your mother and it’s my duty to provide for you anything you want. If that includes sex Master Spike-“ the word ‘Master’ had slipped from her lips without even meaning to “then I’ll be happy to do it.”
Spike stopped playing games, instead, he pushed his lips against hers. Velvet was taken aback by the full force by which Spike dominated her lips but soon found herself melting into his kiss. Spike could feel her body tremble and wondered if the small quiver that overcame Velvet was a small orgasm.
“Mom, what do you want? What do you really want right now?”
“What I want?” Velvet asked her voice light with desire. “I want what your girlfriend wants. I want to serve you, I want to have sex with you my Master.”
Their lips met once again this time the two were overcome with a rapt passion for one another. Velvet’s hesitation melted away in a haze of lust, frantic hands stripped each other of their clothes.
“What about Night Light?”
“He’s so oblivious. Heck, he doesn’t care about sex at all. His cock has never given me an ounce of pleasure, I could barely feel him in me. But something tells me Spikey that you will be different. He won't notice, he won't even care. Don't worry about him. Just focus on me."
Her shirt had come loose now, and her panties had fallen to the floor. In truth, those had been the only two things that could be considered clothing on her body, all that remained now were her glasses, fishnets, heels and her lacy bra. The last of which was about to come off.
“So Master what do you think of Mommy’s massive rack?” She asked letting the bra fall to the floor and letting her colossal tits fall free.
“Wow, these are huge Mom,” Spike said, his hands pawing all over them. They were bigger than his hands, he was able to hold less than half of her titflesh within his claws. Velvet was eager to push said bust into his hands even as she struggled to speak.
"Th-thank you, Spike. I-I'm so happy to see you enjoy them," she said nervously.
"Thought you were supposed to call me Master?" Spike said cheekily.
“Ah I’m sorry Master,” she gasped, in a high-pitched voice. "Please continue."
But the two of them were soon interrupted by a knock on the door.
Author's Note
The next chapter will be a vote chapter again, still in Canterlot. Sorry if this chapter took a while.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Night light is at the door (Vote Chapter)
Velvet froze at the knock at the door, her muscles stiffened with fear as her heart felt like it had jumped out of her chest. She had been so caught up in being able to finally have sex with Spike she had forgotten they weren’t alone in the house. Outside it could either be Twilight checking in or worse her husband back from work.
“Honey, are you in there?” Her husband asked confirming her worst fears.
Trying desperately to keep her voice calm and normal she answered the door. “I’m in here honey, don’t come in.”
It was hard to keep her voice from cracking as Spike, the cheeky devil that he was, hadn’t kept his hands off of her. And the married MILF didn’t want him to keep his hands off of her, she had waited too long for this.
“Don’t worry dear I won’t come in,” Night Light assured her gently. “But can you come out, please? I hate talking to a door.”
“Oh um certainly. One moment,” she gasped. Her reluctant hands pushed Spike’s hands away from her magnificent tits and shuffled to the door. She opened it by the tiniest cracks, and poked her head in through, careful not to show him her naked body.
“Sorry dear what can I help you with?”
“I was just wondering when dinner was going to be ready. It’s your night to cook,” he said pleasantly surprised. Velvet had forgotten all about dinner, what did something as trivial as dinner matter when Spike wanted to fuck her at long last.
“Oh um, that. I’m sorry dear it just slipped my mind and- AH!”
She was distracted by her son’s hands grasping onto her ass, seizing a full handful of flesh in each claw as his thumbs started to stretch out her pussy. She could feel the fresh air tingling against her exposed insides, causing her body to quiver.
“Are you alright dear?” Night Light asked, his voice gentle but concerned.
“Just PEACHY dear,” she squealed. She tried to signal Spike by shaking her ass at him, but whether that was a warning or an invitation even she didn’t know. It didn’t deter her son however, no if anything she only encouraged him. “Sorry about dinner dear, I’ve just been distracted- OH FUCK!”
Something big was being slid into her, something much bigger than Spike’s fingers. Something big, scaly, round and powerful and it didn’t take a genius to know what it was.
Spike’s cock was in her, she was being fucked by Spike! How many times had she fantasised about this? She was like Scarlet Robin in her books, the MILF who spoiled her son with sexual favours. Being used for her dragon son’s pleasure. It was so good.
“Velvet? What’s going on? Are you sure you’re okay?” Night Light asked, starting to get worried.
“I’m fine dear, just I bit-AH- stressed.” She made a smile that looked like it had been screwed onto her face painfully as she desperately strangled any gasp of pleasure that threatened to escape from her throat.
“Is there anything I can do to help dear?” He asked naively but Velvet shook her head. She knew that there was no way her husband could help her with her real problem. They had tried in the bedroom so many times but each time nothing. Nothing until Spike grew up and Velvet imagined that it was him who was fucking her.
“No- nothing you can help with dear.”
A particularly deep thrust rippled throughout her whole body like a wave, pleasure tickling every cell in her body. Already she gave into her first orgasm, only by screwing her lips shut and biting down on them hard enough to draw blood.
“Is dinner going to be long then?” Night Light asked as his stomach rumbled.
“It’ll be… it’ll be…” Velvet gasped, her mind falling apart as Spike thrust into her faster and faster. Her body was shaking now as Spike slammed into her repeatedly sending her mind into a lusty haze. How could she care about anything as trivial as dinner?
“There are some leftovers in the fridge you can have.”
“But that’ll be cold.”
“Sorry dear too busy tonight,” Velvet gasped before hastily slamming the door in his face. She tried to remain quiet until she heard him leave but Spike had not slowed his efforts in the slightest, and Velvet could no longer resist letting soft moans from escaping her throat. Thankfully she could hear her husband leaving and soon she was screaming in pleasure.
“OH FUCK SPIKE! You’re lucky that my husband is so-so naive!”
“A slave shouldn’t talk back to her Master,” Spike said, taking her shoulders into his hands and pulling her back so that she arched forward. His cock still pumping into her, flesh smacking against her soft asscheeks. “And besides you enjoyed that.”
“Oh yes Master, I admit it! I loved every second of it! He never cared about sex and he wasn’t good at it! Not like you!”
“Then let’s take this to the bed.”
He pulled out of her, but that wasn’t to say that he had finished. He guided Velvet to the bed and with a gentle shove she fell back onto the bed. Not wasting any time Velvet spread her legs open. A gushing waterfall awaited him, desperate to be reunited with his cock.
“Please Master Spike, let your mother slave feel your wonderful cock. Please I’m begging you to fuck me! Fuck me in a way that my husband never could! Please!”
Requiring no further invitation Spike thrust into her. An ear-piercing scream of delight rang out of the room as he did so. Her gigantic tits swayed almost rhythmically as they crashed between her chin and her stomach.
“You’re such a slut Mom. I bet you’ve been waiting for this for a long time.”
“Yes, Spike! Yes! So long!”
“I know you were spying on me in the shower when I became an adult. Weren’t you? Didn’t you always masturbate to me when I was inside? Watching me from behind the door?”
Velvet’s face was already red with arousal, but now the embarrassment was mixed in making her face completely scarlet. “Yes, Spike I did! I’m such a perverted mother!”
“That's why you wrote those stories. Tell me what you were thinking of when you wrote them.”
“AHH! I was thinking of you, Spike! Those were my fantasies of you! I wrote of my dreams of spoiling you with every sexual pleasure I could think of. Of you using me for my holes at your discretion.”
She clenched her cunt around his cock and wrapped her legs around Spike’s waist pulling her deeper onto his cock. Her hands pressed her tits together, pawing at her nipples to further stimulate her.
“Did you read my stories, Master? Did you read ‘The Next Generation?’ The one where Scarlet Robin trained her daughters to serve her dragon son? I did the same with Gleaming and Twilight, in secret of course. Not even they know it, but I hired that slut Cadence for a reason. Maybe we could see those lessons paid off?”
“It seems you’ve forgotten something Mom,” Spike said leaning forward so that his breath touched against her fur. Said fur stood on its end as she listened, her hands fell to her sides as Spike took her tits into her own hands. “I’ve already fucked Twilight, she’s already my slave. Gleaming and Cadence too, every woman in my family belongs to me. And now so do you!”
She exploded, she screamed, she came. As did her Master, thick vats of cum poured into her cunt as she writhed in the afterglow of the first orgasm of her life.
"That...was incredible Master. The first time I've really been satisfied. Your cock is truly worthy of worship," she murmured, smokey eyes beaming up at her Master.
"Glad to hear it, but I'm still not satisfied," Spike said which was still semi-erect. He collapsed into a chair and on shaky legs Velvet made her way over. "How may I help Master?"
"Just a handjob, I still want to talk to you."
"Your wish is my command," she answered demurely. Her hands stroked along his cock, still sticky with his cum. Velvet couldn't wait till she could lick her fingers of that sweet ambrosia. "How can I help you?"
"Twilight said you're the Minister of Education."
"Oh that, yes well it's mostly a formality thing. But it did help Twilight become Celestia's student, and lead me to adopt you so I have no regrets. Mostly I stamp whatever Celestia hands me, though quite a few ponies have tried to bribe me to do various illicit things. Naturally, I rejected them every time."
"And what if I asked you to do certain illicit things with that position?"
"Why Master I am a pony of principle," she gasped mockingly, placing a hand on her chest as if offended. "Are you asking if I would think of breaking Celestia's trust and abusing my position just for your dick?"
Then her eyes became smokey with passion and her smile became sly. "Because I absolutely would Master, without question."
Author's Note
Voting time again, this time for the next character in Canterlot. I intend to add Octavia to the list since I could reasonably see her arc taking place in both Canterlot and Ponyville but I won't make a habit of this. In other news, the commission for the Sunset/Spike hatchling is almost done, but that won't come into play until a lot later.
Straw Poll for next chapter:https://strawpoll.com/eNg69EbmwnA
Crowdfunding for Commissions: **** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
A Sparkle history (vote chapter)
Rarity made her way back to the Sparkle household with a spring in her step. She had spent the day scouting out Canterlot, looking into certain targets and opportunities for her Master and boyfriend. Erotic perverted fantasies danced through her mind as she walked through the city. Sometimes those fantasies identified lovely ladies she would recruit later, sometimes she would spy buildings that could be converted into strip clubs, or other kinds of erotic industries. Speaking of which she wondered how Sapphire was handling the boutique back in Ponyville, all she knew from her phone’s bank account was that she’d had doubled the profits. She was almost jealous.
But now the diamond in Spike’s horde was returning to his side, eager to see how he’d fucked and broken Twilight Velvet on his dick. She had taken her time in Canterlot so when she returned to the Sparkle household darkness had fallen and Luna’s moon rose over the sky.
When her knock on the door went unanswered Rarity used a simple spell to unlock the door and enter. As she walked through the house she could hear the muffled moans of a few very familiar voices in the study.
“Ngaaah! Fuck!” Twilight moaned, her head rolling back on her neck. She and her mother had their two bountiful tits pressed against one another, their Master's cock sandwiched between them.
“Quiet there Twilight you don’t want to wake my husband now,” Velvet chided, a teasing smile on her face, eyes sparkling with delight.
“Hey, this was your idea. Giving our Master a double titfuck whilst Dad was in the other room.”
“Well after I saw your new pair of tits I just had to fuck you. Especially now that I got to be open with Master Spikey here. I have to admit Twilight I’m a bit surprised it’s you and not Gleaming here. It was always Gleaming’s dream to be Spike’s sex slave and also to make all the guards sluts. But you Twilight I thought you just wanted to be a slut like Cadence.”
The mention of Cadence triggered a bit of curiosity in Rarity. She wondered how the many changes to Velvet’s past might have been affected. The Root of Honesty had tended to keep the butterfly effect to a minimum, though there might still be a few changes.
“And I still do, but Cadence is a slutty sex slave to Master Spike here.” Twilight cocked her head towards Spike. “So if I want to be like Cadence I need to be Spike’s personal fuckslave just like her.”
“And what of me then Twilight?” Rarity asked, announcing her presence to the two titfucking mares. As she surprised the two other mares Rarity took the time to check out the new study that Velvet wrote her smutty porn. Art of the characters she had written, or different playpony magazines were on the walls.
“You have good taste in art Velvet. Did you happen to ever pose in these magazines?”
“Oh no I could have the nerve to-“
“You did didn’t you?” Spike said, taking the hint with a smile.
Several of the posters changed to feature Twilight Velvet on them, in various poses and states of undress. Rarity’s favourite was the one where she stood naked with her back to the camera. Her ass on delicious display for all to see.
“Well, I had to advertise my stories somehow Master.” Velvet’s eyes switched to Rarity. “So she’s your favourite Master? I hope you can serve him well.”
“Oh, I think you’ll find I can do that and much, much more,” Rarity promised with a smokey gaze from the one eye that wasn’t hidden behind her beautiful mane. “But your mistress has some questions for you.”
“I’d be happy to help, I’m quite the multitasker,” she said, causing Rarity to smile. But as she was talking Rarity spied another intriguing poster on her walls, this time one of Cadence, inspiring her new line of questioning.
“Since Cadence is an alicorn she’s a lot older than she looks. Did you know her when you were eighteen?”
Rarity’s eyes flickered up to Spike’s with a silent request, and he immediately understood what she wanted him to do, even if he didn’t know where she was going with this. “Is Rarity going to be right about all of this?”
Blowing her Master a kiss in appreciation Rarity turned back to Velvet. “Yes, I did. I met her when I was a senior in my last year, we hit it off and stayed in contact.
“I bet she was a huge fan of your porn.”
A grin spread across Velvet’s face. “At the time I wasn’t a published writer, only writing online. I was anonymous then, too scared to come out as the perverted writer that I truly am. Until I met her.”
“How did you meet her?”
“She had begun a fan club of my story. I’d never seen such a shameless woman but she had such confidence that no one dared to question and a charisma that drew so many to join her club. She was so passionate.”
Rarity smiled at how history changed, it made sense to her, Cadence already had such an influence on the Sparkle family. She was Twilight’s idol and Gleaming’s inspiration (not to mention wife) so why shouldn’t that also be true for the matriarch of their family?
“She would discuss theories with us, have us cosplay, read us the passages and encourage us to masturbate to it. Her voice was so hot.”
“Did she ever have you act out the scenes?”
“Yes she did, and those were incredible. We bonded over the fact that we were both insatiable, and we both knew that somewhere there was someone out there who could finally satisfy us. And that person was you, Master Spike.” She leaned her cheek against his cock lovingly, across from her Twilight smiled with the same level of enthusiasm that she has when discussing her favourite book series.
“Mom, why didn’t you tell me any of this?” Twilight asked, her eyes lighting up as if filled with stars as they often did when she was enthralled.
“It just never came up dear. And I didn’t want to be too obvious that I was trying to turn you into an amoral whore dear.” She answered the question in a blasé manner, with no second thought about the confession, Twilight didn't seem to mind in any case. Instead only nodding in understanding.
"So dear what happened when Cadence found out?" Rarity asked, parting the fabric of her dress and snapping a cushioned chair into existence to lay back on. Soon her legs were spread and her ivory fingers began to explore her glistening clit, sapphire eyes drinking in the display of the mother and daughter pair of tits smothering her lover and Master's cock as her mind dreamed up Velvet's explanation.
"She was all too excited. She convinced me to publish them as full-blown books and gave me so many ideas. Both in and out of the bedroom, she was the one who suggested making the stud of the son a sexy dragon and having Scarlet Robin start training her daughters to serve her son. You know looking back I wonder if she wasn't secretly planting a seed in my mind for Twilight and Gleaming."
"Hmm well as a Princess trained by Celestia herself Cadence does know how to be particularly cunning when she needs to be. Especially recently when our Master's involved."
"I can attest to that," Spike added before he pushed the two Sparkles together to remind them of the titfuck they'd been distracted from.
"I imagine so, and when I thought about who would train Twilight and Gleaming well there was only one real choice."
"We'll have to have a family reunion at some point. You can meet Spike's new daughters," Twilight suggested with a smile as Velvet's mouth rounded into a perfect 'O'.
"You have daughters?!" The three guests quickly explained everything about Rose and Sapphire. Velvet only grew more impressed. "You sexy stud of a pervert Master! You simply must introduce us! Just thinking about it makes me wanna...wanna-AHHHHHH!"
And with that, the MILF who could go hours fucking without ever truly cumming was sent into a blissful orgasm by just a cock between her tits and the fantasy of her perverted dragon son. Rarity though wasn't done with that. She got up from her seat and strode towards the exhausted Velvet as Twilight shuffled to take her mother's place in the titfuck. Rarity took Velvet by the back of the skull and lifted her to face the unicorn.
"Now dear I have a task for you and your Master. I want you to write a new book, but this time it won't use expies it will be about Spike himself. It will take place in the future, where he rules the world and all women are his sex slaves and I am the diamond in his horde. It will be a utopia where all are happy, a promise of the future to come. You will write that won't you?"
"And it will be a masterpiece, loved by all won't it?" Spike added.
Too exhausted to speak, Velvet merely nodded her head.
Author's Note
So it's a good thing I'm not a betting man because you lot surprised me once again. I expected Celestia to be the one who wins outright but right now it's neck and neck with Fleur. This actually might work out really well for me story-wise, but bear in mind the next vote will be shifted back to Ponyville, and then it'll be a background vote for those who didn't get much support in previous votes (but will include options from both Ponyville and Canterlot.)
Thanks to Jonathan Stag for the idea for this chapter of integrating Cadence more in Velvet's backstory.
Straw Poll for next chapter: https://strawpoll.com/eNg69EbmwnA
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
EDIT: The poll will finish in three days. I've decided to add that limit so things feel more fair
Breakfast the next day was unique. Mostly because Night Light was still there, eating his cereal the same monotonous way he ate it every morning. Oblivious to the newfound sexual tension that has arrived at the table. Nor did he notice the delicate and expert handjob Rarity was giving Spike under the table, even with the odd grunt and groan. Rarity however was exceptional at keeping her cool and had inherited Velvet’s skill at multitasking.
“So Mr Night Light I have to admit I don’t know how you and Velvet met. You must tell me, after all, there’s a good chance that I’ll be your daughter-in-law soon enough.”
“Rarity!” Spike squealed, despite being the Master of a harem of three alicorn princesses and so many other beautiful women. Yet somehow with one comment Rarity had turned him into a blushing mess. Thankfully Night Light only gently laughed.
“Well hopefully we won’t have to wait too long, but I think Velvet tells it best and I have to get to the observatory. I’m on the verge of a breakthrough so I have to go,” he said checking his watch. Then he picked up his suitcase and made his way out.
“He’s always doing that, he’s such a workaholic Master. If he didn’t have such a big cock I never would have married him,” Velvet explained. “That’s the part of the story I don’t tell him about. But well Night Light married me because I could get him a job as an astrologist and I was desperate for a dick that could satisfy me and I hoped he would be the one.”
“I didn’t realise Dad had such a big cock.”
“It’s tiny compared to yours Master,” Velvet assured him with a smile. “At the time I was still fucking Cadence but we were just friends with benefits and I needed a cover for my writing. And without him, I wouldn’t have had any daughters to give to you Master.”
She held up her glass of apple juice as if toasting him, before very deliberately pouring the contents all over her T-shirt showing exactly what was underneath and it was most definitely not covered by a bra.
“For which I’m quite grateful,” Spike said eyeing Twilight as he said that. Eager to please her Master’s gaze the Princess of Friendship made sure to flash her tits for his view.
“So as the Minister of Education dear do you have any suggestions for how we might deal with your peers? How we might outmanoeuvre them so Master Spike can rule Equestria Mrs Sparkle?” Rarity asked, trailing a finger around her own glass as she calculated her next step.
“Hmm…” Velvet considered the best course of action, “most of them are nobles or were appointed by Celestia. With the former I know two things about them that could help you.”
She held up one finger. “All the nobles in this city are obsessed with reputation. Seriously you can’t go a single conversation with them without them bragging about some stupid achievement. And it goes both ways as well, as soon as a single scandal hits they’re done for so they’ll do anything to prevent it. Blueblood’s particularly ruthless with that.”
“Blueblood!? how do you know him?” Rarity asked, smashing her glass in a fury.
“He’s the Minister of Transportation. Though I heard rumours he’s embezzling,” Velvet answered, her voice going slightly timid in the face of her Mistress’s anger.
“Do you know if they’re true?” Spike asked, before pawing at Rarity’s tits. Aroused submission quickly replaced her fury as she surrendered to his touch.
“They are,” Velvet said, nodding slowly. “But I can’t prove it.”
"Hmmph..." Rarity snarled the expression out of place on a face that was gasping and grunting from her overwhelming arousal. "I shouldn't have expected anything less from him.” She turned her head to face Spike. To think I wasted so much time on him when I had such a sexy dragon Master all along."
Their lips met in a short but still lustful kiss, with the two Sparkle girls waiting for them to finish patiently. Though both were sprouting red blushes along their faces and they started to squirm as their pussies started to warm. After Rarity and Spike broke apart Spike asked his question. "What about the second thing?"
"Ah yes well that’s connected, it’s something that Celestia told me. It’s that every single noble in Canterlot has a secret, something that would break them. Never could find any of them myself though.”
Their conversation was then interrupted by a burst of green flame forming in Spike’s hand, a message from Celestia. “Huh… wonder what this is about?”
He unrolled the scroll and read it, it was quite short but the message was clear.
“There’s been an issue with the dragons and the yaks… again. Celestia’s gone to sort it out but she’ll have to delay her meeting with us until she has done. Guess we’re stuck in Canterlot for the time being,” he explained, handing the scroll off to each of them so they could read it in turn.
“Well that makes things easier I suppose. With Luna likely having to take over Celestia’s responsibilities so we’ve got time to ourselves. I guess that leaves us with an opportunity for dealing with these nobles,” Twilight explained, tapping the table in thought.
“Whatever we do Master, I imagine we’ll want it to be sexy. Won’t we?” Rarity asked her Master through half-lidded eyes.
“You can bet on that.”
“Um, Master I think I might have an idea but I’ll need two things,” Twilight said raising her hand as if she were a schoolgirl. There was an irresistibly devilish grin on the face of the once benevolent pony of friendship. “You remember the Black Mare Spike?”
“Oh I adore that book darling,” Rarity admitted and Spike had to admit he also enjoyed the book. It was a tale about a sexy, seductive super spy who weaponised her sex appeal and incredible skills to bring down corrupt nobles. A favourite of political dramas.
“I know, I masturbated to those sex scenes all the time back here in Canterlot,” Twilight said proudly, but to her surprise that caused some confusion among her superiors.
“What are you talking about dear? The story is suggestive, not explicit…unless,” Rarity’s eyes wandered to Velvet, smiling almost sheepishly.
“I didn’t just write about my fantasies Master, though it was all porn.”
That was an interesting tidbit, it seemed that the Root of Honesty had a bigger impact on the literature of Equestria than he thought. Upon realising this Twilight grabbed her mother’s shoulders and started shaking her in delight.
“You wrote Black Mare Mom?!" Twilight shouted, her bookworm giddiness getting the best of her.
"Yes dear, I did, not one of my favourites since I wasn't writing about Spike here." Velvet gave Spike an appraising smile. "Though if you'd like we could act out some of the scenes later together."
"Twilight," Rarity said softly and firmly, like she was chiding a child. “You were suggesting something?"
"Oh right sorry Mistress." She pulled back from Velvet and dusted off her clothes. "I wish to make our own Black Widow. A seductress who can worm her way into the most powerful noble's secrets through their bedroom. A woman engineered and perfected both through natural and supernatural means to weaponize her sex."
"An interesting idea Twilight but our Master should not be forced to share his slaves with other nobles. Especially not any noble like Blueblood," Rarity said with a huff before she was calmed by Spike kissing her neck.
"Not to worry Mistress there are illusion spells after all. Let those stallions be deluded, the fantasy will still be the best sex of their lives but only our Master will have the real thing," Twilight said, her genius mind thinking of all the magical ways to warp this hypothetical woman into a weapon of lust.
"You said you need two things," Spike said, pulling away from Rarity's neck.
"First a letter to Zecora, I'll need her help and her potions to make our Black Widow, and secondly I'll need the candidate. Ideally one with connections to the nobles and with certain experience," Twilight explained, holding up a finger for each one.
Spike nodded, naturally, he would send a letter to Zecora through dragon flame to summon her to Canterlot, but he hadn't much idea who they'd use as a candidate. Fortunately, this seemed to spark an idea in Rarity.
"How about a sexy supermodel who was once a member of the Royal Guard Twilight?" Rarity asked, her hand trailing across Spike's chest. He could feel the diamond in his horde shake with arousal. "Master, have I ever introduced you to Fleur de Lis?"
Author's Note
Surprisingly Fleur won the vote but that's certainly not an unwelcome surprise. This probably works better for narrative reasons and thanks to Grungar3x7 I have a clear idea of what to write with her, with a femme fatale/ Black Widow idea. I intend to give her supernatural powers to give her the edge here, courtesy of Twilight's magic and Zecora's potions, so suggestions here would be welcome as usual.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
The timing was perfect, whilst Rarity hadn't paid it much mind since she had been awaiting a visit with Celestia, she had received an invitation to Fancy Pant's new gala. Much like the gala at Canterlot, it was an event for the highest of society, though not quite as important. From the invitation it was on paper a birthday party for Fancy Pants, but as with all nobles it wasn’t as simple as it seemed.
“Velvet wasn’t wrong about appearances with the nobles. All this really is a way to make new allies and support each other, he’s looking to be the new mayor of Canterlot,” she explained stepping out of the carriage they had both hired. She had worn an absolutely ravishing outfit for the evening. A midnight black dress and opera clothes, supporting a ring of white fur around her shoulders. Diamonds sparkled in her earrings and necklace, making her just simply sparkle.
“He wouldn’t be a bad one, but I admit I feel a bit underdressed,” Spike whispered as they made their way to the mansion door. Most of the party was indoors but the outside gardens were still decorated with statues, light shows and all sorts of the finery Fancy Pants could get his hands on.
“Oh hush Master, you’re fine. You’re muscular, handsome and a stud and that’s perfectly fine for me, just let me be some lovely arm candy for every stallion and mare to drool over,” Rarity said flashing him a sparkling smile and and wrapping her arms around his.
Entering Fancy Pants home they were met with a sight as magnificent as it was stuffy. Like outside it had been beautifully decorated but this time it was filled with the overly posh and pompous food that was refined beyond all good taste. The music was simple, classical but sadly on this occasion utterly boring, neither Rarity nor Spike commented on it.
Making their way through the birthday party they ran into a few familiar faces but few of them were interested in the two. Not that either particularly minded though, as that left them free from their blatant political pandering. It also gave the two chances to check out the ladies and wives of the nobility and make notes of whom to revisit when they ruled Canterlot.
“That one was quite pretty wasn’t she Master?” Rarity whispered to him as they passed one of the said ladies. “I’d bet she’d be much prettier with your balls deep in her cunt.”
“When did you become such a pervert?”
“Sometime after meeting you Master,” Rarity replied bashing her half-lidded eyes at the dragon.
“Rarity I didn’t think you could make it, so glad you could join us.” Turning around the dragon and unicorn couple were faced with the hosts of tonight’s gala: Fancy Pants and his wife (and their target) Fleur de Lis.
The former was wearing a dapper tuxedo, as he smiled at the two with a friendly smile. Beside him was Fleur de Lis, looking as ravishing as one would expect from a supermodel. With an hourglass figure extreme enough to rival even Cadence’s, large tits fit smugly behind a purple dress. Her eyes met with Spike and seemed quite surprised by his appearance.
“Who’s this nice young dragon Rarity? I didn’t think you’d be bringing company with you. And a dragon?” Her eyes were exploring Spike, though it was unclear mostly from curiosity or actual interest. “I don’t think I’ve ever met one before”
Spike rubbed the back of his head. “I’m surprised Rarity hasn’t mentioned before.” He turned to Rarity. “Perhaps you could do so now.”
But Rarity was spacing out, when she had first declared herself Spike’s slave she had been made to be able to know the fantasies of every pony at a mere glance. So far every stallion she had met had fantasies that included those of the fairer sex, but not Fancy Pants. Only stallions existed in those fantasies.
‘Is Fancy Pants gay? That can’t be the case she’s married to Fleur right? What about her…’
Rarity glanced to Fleur and saw in her mind that many of her fantasies did not include her husband. In fact, many of them included her having her way with various dragons, it seemed she had a type. A type distinctly different from her husband.
At times like this Rarity wished she had Cadence’s Root of Kindness, then their minds would be as open as a book, but for now she would have to find some other way.
“Rarity?!” Spike asked a bit more firmly, snapping the beautiful fashionista out of her reverie. “You were going to introduce me?”
“Oh I’m terribly sorry darling I just spaced out there.” Rarity said, blushing slightly. “What was it you were saying?”
“We were asking how you and Spike met and how you two became a couple?” Fleur asked, her eyes narrowed with a smokey gleam as they tried to discreetly check Spike out. Rarity pretended not to notice as she recounted how she had met Spike when Nightmare Moon had returned, and then a very altered interpretation of how she had become a couple. When she had finished she found Fancy Pants giving a polite smile of enjoyment but Fleur was completely engrossed.
“That sounds incredible. To think you’ve had so many great adventures Rarity, not like our boring life,” she said, muttering the last part under her breath. That explained it a little, the poor supermodel was starved for excitement since marrying Fancy Pants, and dragons were often associated with the wild and exciting.
“So now you know how we met, how about you tell us how you two met?” Spike asked, a warm friendly smile on his face.
“Oh umm… well you see it… it was…was,” Fancy Pants stammered, eyes shifting to his wife in an uncharacteristically cagey manner.
“It was… it was… seven years ago. We met at a fashion show, I was starting out and he was in attendance,” Fleur explained but that didn’t add up.
“But Fleur weren’t you a part of the royal guard at the time?” Rarity asked, eyes narrowing in suspicion.
“Um yes…” she started to scratch her chin. “That would be…”
“Could you please tell us the truth, Fleur?”
The hesitance on Fleur’s face became reluctant acceptance as Fancy Pants became as white as a sheet. The two looked around and found that thankfully they were alone as the attention of most of the nobles had been taken by the buffet being ready.
“The truth is that Fancy Pants isn’t into mares, and sometimes rumours can spread about stallions with his preferences. Especially among the nobility,” she explained, her voice was heavy with frustration, a frustration that was shared with Spike and Rarity.
“That’s awful, you shouldn’t have to put up with that,” Spike said and Rarity found herself nodding in agreement.
“Sadly it’s the nasty evils of politics, despite all Celestia does to try and combat it you still have to be a married man if you want to be respected,” Fancy Pants admitted with a sigh.
“What about you Fleur?”
“Well when I retired from the Royal Guard to become a model I needed fame, and since me and Fancy had been friends since childhood we agreed to this deal. We’d marry each other for appearances, can you please keep this a secret though?” Fleur couldn’t keep the plea out of her voice, Fancy Pants also seemed desperate.
But Rarity simply smiled reassuringly. “ You have my word dears.”
“Will the nobles get more tolerant soon?” Spike asked, also outraged.
“I hope so,” Fancy Pants said in a weary tone, but you could tell that he didn’t believe it. “But this isn’t the time to worry you with my woes.”
“Think nothing of it dear. Perhaps though we should change the subject, do you think I could borrow Fleur for a private discussion?” Rarity asked, taking the two by surprise. Agreeing quickly Rarity brought Fleur into the gardens for privacy.
“What’s this about Rarity?” She asked confused.
“Well, I saw how interested you were in mine and Spike’s adventures before, it sounds like you’re starving for excitement,” she observed and Fleur nodded.
“Was I that obvious? You know before I became a model I was a member of Princess Celestia’s royal guard, one of the best if I do say so myself. I might not seem like it but I can throw a hell of a punch and I’m not too shabby in magic either,” Fleur explained proudly. “I guess I miss the excitement of it all.”
“We seem to have a lot in common darling, but why exactly did you decide to be a model?” Rarity asked, genuinely curious.
"I couldn't stand the nobles I had to protect. Corrupt, lazy, entitled bastards the lot of them who treated other ponies and even their guardsmares like crap. There are some good apples like Fancy Pants but the majority of them are just the worst. As a Royal Guard I had no choice but to do what they said, modelling was my second choice," Fleur explained wistfully.
"But it seems it didn't matter in the end. Bet you didn't know that the nobles have all the good modelling firms tied down," she grumbled. Rarity nodded along sympathetically, but inside she was strategizing, thinking about how she might turn this to her advantage. A flash of inspiration hit her.
"Perhaps I could offer you another job."
"Thanks for the offer, but I quite enjoy being a supermodel. And I don’t want to abandon my fans,” she said, but Rarity could sense temptation in her voice.
“Oh don’t you worry darling, you'll be able to keep your supermodel career and all those lovely fans. But you'll also get a bit of excitement and even a chance to stick it to those nobles you hate.” Rarity said, her voice dripping with confidence, flicking her mane elegantly.
Fleur clearly was taken aback by just how aroused she was, until she’d met with Rarity today. A pink blush spread across her face. "What exactly are you proposing Rarity?"
"I'm talking about becoming a spy."
"A spy? For whom? For what? Why?" Fleur spluttered, her glass dropping from her fingers.
"Well, you know that as one of the Element Bearers, the princesses ask us for help on certain missions from time to time," Rarity lied, but it was a lie that she could easily back up. Cadence signature and support were just a simple dragon letter away at any time. "Recently they received word about a little conspiracy spreading across the nobility."
"Wouldn't put it past them?"
"Indeed, but sadly none of us have much experience with the nobility to get to the bottom of this," Rarity continued to lie, "we need somepony to help us figure out what's going on. Someone like you."
"Sadly I have to admit I know my way around the nobility of Canterlot, despite my best efforts," she muttered as she picked up her glass. A small, sharp smile broke across her face. “Will this be dangerous?”
Rarity analysed Fleur’s expression carefully, it was clear what the supermodel was secretly hoping for. “It will be.”
“Hmmm well, I’ve been looking for a bit of excitement. When do we start?”
“Could you meet me at the Sparkle household tomorrow in the afternoon please?” Rarity asked, a sharp smile of triumph threatening to take over her face.
“I’m looking forward to it," Fleur said with a grin of delight.
"Excellent, shall we get back to the party?" Rarity asked, and Fleur nodded. "One last thing your husband Fancy Pants, he's the Minister of Finance right?"
"Yes, why?"
"Oh, no reason."
Meanwhile back in Ponyville, beneath the Castle of Friendship a Zebra Witch was hard at work. Since her Ukuphana and ascension as Spike's slave Zecora had moved out of her hut at the Everfree Forest. Here at the Castle, she would have much better access to better facilities to brew potions, ingredients could be imported much more easily and most importantly of all her body was most freely available for her Master's cock. Her old hut was converted into a storage shed.
Her Master Spike. Even the thought of it sent shivers through Zecora's fur, her dragon Master. Her Master whose horde of slave sluts growing by the day even without her potions. Every Zebra would consider themselves lucky to be the sole slave of an Emerald Dragon, but to belong to an empire of whores. Every day Zecora wondered if she would wake up from her dream.
"Such a horror hasn't happened yet, so perhaps I shouldn't fret," Zecora hummed happily to herself, before refocusing herself to the cauldron of her potion. This one was a new experiment, meant to make males docile and subservient. It wouldn't eliminate their independence entirely, her Master only desired the fairer sex to be his slaves, but it would make them comply with orders and not question what didn't harm them.
"With every time I swirl this lotion, I come closer to giving my Master another potion. Whether my Master desires it to give control, power or modification, his dream will be my creation. Let my every act of prostration, help him on his path to world domination," she sang to herself as she continued to work. But she was then interrupted by a green flame and a scroll appearing on her table.
"A message from my Master?" She asked, heart thumping in anticipation. "For what reason does he need his potion caster?"
She read through the scroll and found it wasn't from her Master but rather from Princess Twilight. A fellow slave and Zecora's unofficial better in the hierarchy of her Master's harem. Spirits that made Zecora wet, to not merely be part of a harem horde, but an Empire of whores. With ranks and hierarchies, all the more sluts and power for her dragon Master.
The scroll laid out her mission, together they were to mould the beautiful mare Fleur de Lis into the perfect femme fatale to serve her Master's direction. It came with a list of potions and a mission to bring them to Canterlot post haste. Rolling up the scroll, Zecora made her way to her ingredient selves. To create such a list on such a short schedule would have her working through the night, but for her Master such a task was but a small ask.
Author's Note
Haven't seen Zecora in a while, which is odd cause I kind of wanted to use her. It just never came up, these things happen. In any case, I would love to hear suggestions as to what kind of spells and potions Twilight will use to warp Fleur into the perfect Black Widow. Whether that's mental changes, new magical powers or body modifications, I love to hear them.
On another note I think some people were confused as to why Fleur was a member of the Royal Guard, it's actually a reference to a fan comic I'll link here: https://www.derpibooru.org/images/740853?q=the+secret+life+of+fleur+dis+lee
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Creating the perfect weapon
Fleur didn’t need much of an excuse to make her way to the Sparkle household the afternoon after Fancy’s birthday party. It was her day off after all and Fancy Pants was busy with yet another social function so she had the day all to herself. As she made her way over she had many questions running through her head.
What was this conspiracy Rarity had been talking about? What were these nobles plotting? Who was behind it? Was Fleur really the best to be involved in such an important task? Would she be working with the other Element Bearers? What would they be like? Would she meet that cute dragon again?
She brushed that last thought aside, he was Rarity’s boyfriend, not hers. She was just a little pent up is all, she’d not had sex since marrying Fancy Pants after all.
She knocked on the door to the Sparkle household where she was to meet with Rarity and it didn’t take long to be answered. Answering the door was a sight that made Fleur’s jaw drop. It was Twilight Velvet, but she dressed like she was a hooker. Tiny booty shorts, a small shirt that was stretched over her shoulders, and a pair of platform heels propped her up. Her hair coiled around like she was a young student, topped off with some hoop earrings like a common whore.
Fleur had heard from Fancy Pants about a family curse, but she’d never seen it in person. She tried not to stare, but it was difficult. Fleur wasn’t bisexual, but it was still a strange view.
“Feel free to look dear, I’m displaying them for a reason,” Velvet said with a wink
Fleur coughed. “Umm sorry, I’m here to meet Rarity. She called me here.”
“Has she?” Velvet cocked her head. “She hasn’t mentioned you.”
“Oh!” Fleur gasped, as she remembered a secret code that Rarity had shared with her late last night. “I have another piece for the horde.”
“Ah of course,” she said with a small smile. “I’ve just remembered something, please follow me.”
Fleur was led inside the Sparkle household and was led into the living room where Rarity was waiting patiently. Two cups of tea had been prepared, with one currently in Rarity's hands.
"Ah, Fleur so glad you could make it. You’re early, I’m afraid not everyone has arrived yet, but please have some tea.” She levitated her cup of tea into Fleur’s grasp.
“Thank you Rarity, but I have some questions,” she asked as she took the seat next to Rarity.
“I’ll answer all your questions in good time dear, but please take a taste of my special brew. I made it myself,” Rarity insisted, eyes sparkling with pride. Overwhelmed Fleur took a sip of the brew, and finding the taste utterly divine. It sent a pleasant wave of warmth across her entire body, from the pit of her stomach to the tips of her fingers, much like sinking into a hot bath.
“Delicious,” she gasped, “could you share the recipe?”
But then Rarity’s smile became wolffish as she rested her cheek on a single finger. Narrow eyes lidded with a cruel triumph. “Maybe when you wake up darling?”
“When I wake up?” Fleur asked, before she noticed her fingers becoming all tingling, then her limbs, then her head. Then she felt a darkness creeping in at her vision until she collapsed.
She didn’t know how long she’d been out, but when she opened her eyes her vision was blurred. She was lying down on a table of some kind, a hard surface perhaps made of stone or wood. Two figures stood over her, one purple, one a blur of black and white.
“Who…who are you?” She murmured, head weakly shaking from side to side.
“It seems our subject has finally awoken, it is time we fulfil the order that our Mistress has spoken,” said the throaty voice from the black and white figure.
“Yes let’s,” said the other gentler voice. Fleur blinked, bringing her vision back into view just in time to hear heels approaching and to see a third figure standing over her. A beautiful white unicorn. Rarity
“Ah so you’re awake, don’t worry dear. Just relax,” Rarity told her, horn lighting up. After which Fleur felt all the fear and panic draining out of her body, bringing an alien sense of calm to her.
“What’s happening?” Fleur asked, her tone of voice little different from a small talk conversation.
“I’m afraid I might have been a little misleading when I was speaking of a conspiracy here in Canterlot. Though there is most certainly a conspiracy, I am one of the two at the head of it,” Rarity explained, a sharp glint of sadistic delight in her eye.
“What do you want with me?”
“The same thing that I said I wanted, a spy, a conspirator, an agent in our mission,” Rarity explained, a sing-song devilish tone to her voice.
“What mission?”
“You’ll find out soon enough,” Rarity sang, turning on her heel and making her way out of the room. “Make her the perfect Black Widow, Twilight. I leave this to your good judgment.”
Princess Twilight had been rumoured to share her mother’s curse, but right now Fleur could not honestly tell if that was the reason she wore her current outfit. A lace and latex corset that bore an obvious cleavage window, with long black opera gloves and thigh-high heels.
Her nose was buried in a book right now, her eyes trailing along the pages, a pen making some last-minute scribbles. She looked up and beamed at Rarity. “Right away Mistress, just double checking my list so I’ve got everything prepared.”
“Princess Twilight?” Fleur gasped, as Rarity made her way out of the room but she was ignored. The door shut bringing a deafening silence to the room that was broken only by the gentle hum of Twilight’s voice.
“Just double checking this list, making sure we have everything ready. What do you think Zecora? Should we start with the new powers, the mind or the body?” Twilight asked, shutting her book with a loud snap.
“Shall we start with her mind, so that she does not complain about her bind?”
“What are you talking about? What are you doing to me?” Fleur asked, straining against her restraints.
“Nothing you’ll regret I assure you,” Twilight said, a giddy smile on her face. “But our Master and Mistress desire to have a spy among the nobility, a sexy femme fatale spy. And we think you’ll be perfect.”
“A spy for what?”
“To make all the women of the world serve our Master as his sex slaves of course. And for all the men to stand aside for him,” Twilight explained, happily. As if she was talking about her favourite book report. “But please be quiet, we’re doing a very delicate process.”
A spell was cast on Fleur and she found herself unable to speak, her own magic had been rendered impossible because of a magic nullification ring around her horn. She could do little more than squirm.
“Actually perhaps we should start with the physical changes, they’re perhaps a little simpler,” Twilight mused, then her hands started tracing along Fleur’s supple body. Feeling her smooth pale fur between her fingers, she brushed against Fleur’s hourglass figure. She was awed at how effortlessly Fleur’s waist became both a heart-shaped ass and a bountiful bust.
“Rarity was right, her figure is almost as perfect as Cadence’s,” Twilight mused as her hands started to fondle Fleur’s tits. “Quite the feat considering that Celestia got the tits, Luna the ass but Cadence got the perfect hourglass-shaped body. My personal favourite.”
“What about yourself Princess Twilight? What about you pleases a pervert’s sight?” Zecora asked, but Twilight shrugged.
“I’m leaving that to our Master and Mistress to decide,” Twilight said as her horn lit up purple. Fleur could feel a sensation on her flesh much like it was being pinched, then she could feel little parts of her being sucked in. Twilight was only making small touches to Fleur’s body.
“You really are the perfect specimen for our Master aren’t you, I barely had anything to change,” Twilight said with a smile, trailing a finger down Fleur’s body. “Mistress Rarity has good taste.”
“Shall we begin remoulding her mind? It should be quite enjoyable refined.”
“Yes, it wouldn’t be very smart to give her powers before she showed herself a loyal sex slave for our Master, you have the potion prepared, I assume?”
Fleur tried to struggle against her restraints but it was no use, Zecora had produced a long, thin liquid of sparkling green. “The moment I received your quest, I made this brew at your request. The finest herbs, ingredients and incense, all to make her see sense. I acquired the key ingredient myself, spunk from the Master himself.”
“Ah, so that’s why you were so desperate to give him a blowjob earlier,” Twilight remarked, a dawn of understanding spreading across her face. “I thought you were just eager to have him fuck your throat.”
“Well I don’t deny that was part of it, I wanted to blow him just a bit,” the Zebra chuckled with such a blasé attitude before pinching Fleur by the throat and spreading her lips. Soon the entire bubbly green mixture was being poured down her throat.
The effects were immediate, she could feel any disgust at the situation was away within her. Replaced by feelings of subservience and lust, she remembered the dragon at the party. Before she had simply found him cute and attractive back then, a curiosity. Now though she felt a feeling of immense love at the perfect dragon. So handsome, so strong, so perfect.
"Listen to me Fleur," Twilight said, washing another wave of magic over Fleur, this time though Fleur welcomed it. She knew that Twilight would be remoulding her mind to better serve that drake, but Fleur eagerly welcomed the loss of free will if it meant she could serve that Dragon Master. "You're still friends with Fancy Pants, but your heart belongs to Spike. You serve him as a sex slave, a slut, a whore. You wish to expand that harem and see Spike rule over the whole world with all women as his slaves and Rarity as his favourite."
Fleur nodded, she knew she was being hypnotized but she welcomed it. Welcome the possibility of being moulded into whatever her Master wanted, free will was a small sacrifice. "You will become our Master’s spy and agent Fleur. You will use the powers we grant you to seduce your way into the nobles' bedrooms and more importantly their secrets. You will never have your way with any of the males, we'll give you powers to avoid that because your body belongs to our Master."
A smile spread across Fleur's face. A purpose for her life, a thrilling adventure of excitement and seduction for her Master's cause she could get behind. She let this truth sink into her, filling her completely until it was all that she was. But Twilight was not done yet. "You delight in your manipulation, you love wrapping them around your finger and making them drool over you and your body. And best of all you'll delight in breaking them and bringing their secrets to our Master and serving him in a way you only pretend to with others."
Fleur could feel the words filling herself, and she welcomed every single one. She embraced her new purpose, her new desire, her new destiny. She wouldn't be surprised if her cutie mark started changing as she started imagining manipulating those corrupt, stupid princes and nobles. Getting into their heads and more importantly their beds and getting them to reveal their darkest and most ruinous secrets. And then laughing as she revealed them to her Master, and controlled those pompous fools.
Fleur felt the magic wash away, her hypnosis having changed her into the manipulative femme fatale of her Master's dreams, there was no spell on her speech now. “Thank you Twilight, thank you for making me Master’s manipulative bitch.”
“You’re welcome Fleur,” Twilight said brightly, opening her book with gusto and checking of two things. “We still have two other mental changes to make. Zecora do you have them?”
Zecora produced two new potions; one a clear still liquid like water, the other a bubbling liquid of pink. “I do indeed, I have everything our Master shall need. One brew to make her lust for the touch of a mare, the other will give her brains to spare.”
If Fleur understood this correctly then the first would make her bisexual, or at least into women. It must turn her Master on, seeing her feel up another big-titted fuckdoll. The second would increase her intellect to aid her in analysing, manipulating and seducing the noble bastards.
She eagerly gulped down the two potions, excited to become one step closer to the fantasy her Master desired her to be. She could feel her head become almost thicker, and a slight headache formed, as her IQ rose. She also felt her pussy begin to gush as she realised just how smoking hot her two captors were. Whether it was Twilight’s juicy purple cleavage or Zecora’s exotic striped body.
“Mmm don’t take too long Princess, I’m just itching to get started, and you just standing there is making me all wet,” Fleur purred, a lecherous smile stretching across her face.
“Won’t be long now, but we’re going to have to keep you there as we give you your new powers,” Twilight said, her voice almost reluctant. She seemed hopeful though for later, and Fleur couldn’t deny that the promise of powers to help her quest was too tempting to resist.
“I have the perfect spell for you to learn later, but for now I think Zecora has two powers her potions will provide,” Twilight said, her eyes flickering to Zecora who was finishing stirring a small pot.
“I have almost finished this muck, then you’ll be able to fuck,” she brought over a black vial. “This one will let you change your body like a changeling stunt, fitting because it contains juice from Chrysalis's cunt."
Once upon a time that would have disgusted the supermodel, but now with her newly bisexual and perverted mind, she eagerly drank in the liquid. A new sensation came over her body as she did, as if she had access to a new limb or new muscle within her body. It all came by instinct, but she now knew how to transform herself like a changeling. The perfect infiltrator.
"Now the final step is a cream, that gives off a scent like steam. Those who smell it cannot help themself, they become as open as a bookshelf," Zecora sang, dipping her stripped hands into a pale cream and rubbing them against each other. Once she had gotten a good spread she began to rub her hands across Fleur's entire body, taking the opportunity to take her time with Fleur's tits so that she could play with them in her stripped hands.
"Oooh that feels good," Fleur moaned.
"I'm glad you liked it, it will also need to go deep up your slit," Zecora said, her gaze betraying her true perverted reasons. Nevertheless, Fleur made sure to spread her legs as far as she could whilst restrained and shivered when the cold substance was coating the insides of her cunt.
"She is now ready, her changes are nice and steady," Zecora said with a bow to Twilight. Grinning Twilight unfastened Fleur's restraints. and Fleur took the opportunity to stand and stretch. She was experimenting with her new body, utterly unconcerned with her nudity. She felt the new thrum of power across her fur making it stand on its end, she could feel a new intensity behind her eyes from her new sultry power.
"How am I Twilight? Think our Master Spike will like me?" She asked, her voice now sensual and playfully venomous.
"I think he will indeed, but Master and Mistress want you to earn your place in his harem. They have a task for you, complete it and you will have earned your place," Twilight explained. Fleur could not deny her disappointment but it was overshadowed by her eagerness to fulfil her purpose and her Master's whim. "And don't forget I have one more spell to teach you
"I live to serve," she said with a curtsy.
"Ever heard of a Prince Blueblood?"
Author's Note
What is it with these Fleur chapters and them becoming so long? I guess it's just something that happens, might be partly due to all the great suggestions you guys have given me. Not sure exactly what secrets Blueblood should be hiding but I'm sure I'll figure something out.
P.S. I hope the Velvet fanart wasn't too extreme. I can tone it back in the future if necessary.
Crowdfunding for Commissions:**** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Fleur wasn’t surprised by her target and had no reason to disapprove. Prince Blueblood was Celestia’s ‘nephew’ (a title, not any real connection) but he had nothing in common with the benevolent princess. He was boorish, selfish, petty and horribly corrupt. Even in the relatively minor Council position as Minister of Transportation he’d been rumoured to be behind numerous scandals that he had all his personal newspapers and magazines cover up, when they weren’t pretending he was the most eligible bachelor in Equestria.
How on Earth her Mistress had fallen for this Fleur didn’t know. But she now knew that it was her mission to bring him down. Blackmail and control him and break him, this was personal for her Mistress.
It was personal for Fleur as well, Blueblood had always done everything in his power to sabotage, undermine and humiliate Fancy Pants at every opportunity. The fact that this had started when Fancy Pants was first campaigning against corruption was not lost on her. It had gotten ugly fast and Blueblood got petty fast.
Now though it was time to end all of that, now it was time to bring him to his knees.
Whilst adamantly familiar with all of Blueblood’s many petty actions, she had used her newfound intellect to do more research on her target. Learning his address, his hobbies, his habits and even from some of his former ‘girlfriends’ his fetishes. It disgusted her even more but it had made her a plan.
Blueblood was often a pony of habit you see, and every Thursday he would go to the most expensive spa in Canterlot. It was so easy therefore to schedule an ‘accidental’ meeting at the same time, with the same appointment, so that they would have no choice but to spend it together. Giving her the opportunity to get him alone and vulnerable.
She had dressed herself to tantalise the smug, arrogant prince. A black and red dress robe that would be accentuated with dark black eyeshadow. She would play the role of the desperate housewife, and let the arrogance and petty Blueblood’s pride do the rest.
She waited in the sauna of the spa. Soon she could hear footsteps and the most obnoxious voice arguing. “I this is utterly unacceptable, you will be hearing from the Princess in good time I assure you. I explicitly insisted that I be given a private treatment.”
“I’m sorry Prince Blueblood but she had a reservation and we don’t even permit people to rent private treatments,” the meek voice of a spa assistant protested.
“BAH! I’m a prince of Equestria, if I ask for something it should be handed to me. Let me assure you I’ll be giving this place a poor review in my paper,” the unmistakable voice of Blueblood snarled. Fleur was only barely able to hold back a snort. She’d known from her research that this spa had provided the prince perfect service for years, but not one of those days had earned an endorsement but one bad day and he’d never let them forget it.
“Don’t do this again.” The door opened and a very angry Blueblood entered the sauna, slamming the door behind him. When he noticed Fleur she saw his face scrunch in anger but she decided to preempt him.
“If I had known that a prince of Equestria had requested this spa today I would never have dared make a reservation,” Fleur gasped, causing Blueblood to blink. He may be used to other ponies giving in to him, but rarely did he hear one actually agree with him. “It’s such a disgrace to see nobility like yourself disrespected.”
She could see him frowning in confusion, but she could see that deep down he was pleased with her lies. “Aren’t you Fancy's wife?”
“To my eternal disappointment,” she lied. She had no plans to reveal the true nature of her marriage, but she would get nowhere praising Blueblood’s rival. “Such an entitled goody two hooves. No respect for tradition or the way things work in Canterlot.”
“Hmph…” Blueblood snorted, tension falling out from him. “Bastard doesn’t know his place.”
“No, but I do,” Fleur replied, pressing her arms together to give the bastard a good view. “I would love to meet a real noble, but if you desire I’ll leave.”
It was a risk, and Fleur could see him seriously considering throwing her out, but his curiosity won out. “No, you may stay. It’s not often that I see a mare with good sense.”
“Oh I know the feeling, having to live with Fancy Pants is a nightmare, no respect for the lords of Equestria,” she lied but Blueblood was nodding along obliviously. She leaned back, crossing her legs in such a way that her long shapely legs were on full display. “So preachy, in such denial and lacking respect for all the hard work lords like you do.”
“That’s so true,” Blueblood admitted, leaning back. “It takes a lot of work to remain such a dignified Prince of Equestria. And the job can be quite stressful, especially when vile rumours are spread by that vile unicorn hick from Ponyville.”
Fleur bristled at the insult to her Mistress, but she managed to keep herself from attacking, insulting or arguing with Blueblood, though she couldn’t prevent the flash of a scowl from coming across her face. Thankfully Blueblood didn’t notice it, “some ponies simply can’t handle the fact that some ponies get it better than them. They don’t realise they have a specific place in the world.”
Each word she spoke was like spitting out poison, her Mistress should be the second most important pony in the entire world, not some nobody in Ponyville. But her words had their intended effect, pleasing Blueblood who nodded along.
“I must admit I’m surprised to hear you say that,” he admitted, arching his back as he relaxed to the heat. “I’d have thought you were like Fancy Pants and his holier-than-thou group.”
“Oh please,” she scoffed shooting him a fake smirk. “I only married him for his wealth and status. As if I could give a shit about his political views. I’ve regretted it ever since though.”
“You have?” Blueblood asked, leaning forward intrigued.
“Of course, he’s a goody two shoes, boring and a workaholic who cares more about ‘doing the right thing’ than his wife. Not to mention absolutely terrible in bed,” she lied, watching the naive grin on Blueblood’s face spread ever wider. She uncrossed her legs and spread them. “Not at all my type.”
“And what is your type?” His grin was lecherous, and Fleur knew she had them.
“Want to find out?”
Not long afterwards the two of them were making their way back to Blueblood’s mansion. Despite her best efforts Fleur was forced to admit that Blueblood’s home was much better than Fancy Pants’s was. Whilst Fancy Pants had a villa, Blueblood had a castle.
“Still,” Fleur thought as the two made their way to Blueblood’s bedroom, it does lead to the question of how he can afford all this. His role as Minister of Transportation didn’t pay as much as Fancy’s Minister of Finance. That could be an opportunity.
“Stay here I have something to show you,” Fleur said dashing into the walk-in wardrobe and closing the door behind her. Once inside she cast the spell that Twilight had taught her, creating an illusion of her body not only that could be touched, felt and smelt like it was the the real thing but would also make the real Fleur invisible to Blueblood. She could still speak to him, but her voice would sound as if she was coming from the illusion.
This way she wouldn’t have to dirty her body with this prick.
She opened the doors and watched Blueblood’s mouth fall to the floor. Her doppelgänger was dressed in a black, latex garter belt which clung to her ass like a second skin, along with a lovely pair of black high heels.
The door opened and Blueblood saw what he assumed to be the real Fleur and he was immediately captivated. “You want to do something that’ll really screw over my husband?”
“Yeah,” he weakly nodded, and soon the illusion was straddling Blueblood’s lap and locking lips with the bastard. Much to the disgust of the real Fleur who watched the fool with a scowl on her face. Nevertheless, she had the bastard exactly where she wanted him.
She got out her phone and started recording. “This place is so much better than my Fancy’s crappy little shack. What’s your secret?”
She activated Zecora’s pheromones and watched as any suspicion Blueblood might have had melted away from his face. A blissful arousal overtook it.
“Promise you won’t tell anypony?” Her doppelgänger nodded along. “Nopony actually uses transportation, the pegasi just fly and the unicorns teleport. It’s only the dirty Earth Ponies who need it.”
“Of course.”
“So I simply cut a few corners and let the rest of those bits end up in my personal bank account whenever I can get away with it. You’d be surprised how much money you can make when you control an entire transportation network of the country,” he boasted, hands roaming the illusion’s tits.
“Yes, you’re very smart, must have been hard to hide the evidence. How do you keep Celestia from finding out?”
“Umph… secret switch in my library bookshelf. Just need to pull the third book on the second shelf, “ he grunted, as he started to hump thin air. It seemed Fleur’s scent was paying dividends, the secrets kept tumbling out.
When Fleur’s illusion had fucked Blueblood to sleep, Fleur would find the files that he talked about. She then left the mansion leaving three things with which Blueblood could remember her by, a copy of the recording, a picture of those files and a note warning him that if he didn’t want those files exposed he’d have to do exactly as she said.
With that done Fleur made her way back to her Master, with her task well done.
Author's Note
Either the next chapter or the one after it will be the next vote chapter. Most likely be the next one, and it'll be a vote that takes place in Ponyville. thank you all for all the suggestions regarding Fleur I had a lot of fun writing her.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Fleur’s Reward (Vote Chapter)
“That’s a lot of money,” Spike noted as he looked at one of the sheets that Fleur had brought to him. They were relaxing in Spike’s old bedroom, (the biggest in the house now that Velvet had spoilt Spike), By his side Rarity was looking over another sheet with a pleased grin of triumph. "How bad is that exactly?"
"Oh it’s very bad Master," Rarity said, with a wolfish grin. “I think our servant deserves a reward."
Spike turned to the supermodel and did not miss how her fur bristled with arousal at the mention of her reward. He smiled as Fleur twisted her body in such a way as to give Spike a perfect view of her tits squeezed together. Her tongue trailing across her lips.
“Perhaps Master I might also find a way to reward you too.”
“Perhaps you will, but I think for giving us this information on Blueblood I think a double reward is in order.” Spike slapped Rarity on the ass. “So you get a threesome. Warm her up for me.”
Rarity was a little surprised by Spike’s assertiveness, but that surprise quickly became arousal with how her Master finally seemed to be taking charge.
“Your wish is my command, Master," she purred before sashaying over to Fleur. With one finger under the supermodel's chin, she guided Fleur so that her lips locked against hers. Fleur gave a muffled moan of enjoyment as she leaned into the kiss. Tongues explored each other’s mouths whilst their eyes remained fixed on Spike, making sure their Master enjoyed the affair. And from the fact that he had pulled his cock from his pants and started stroking it, he seemed to be.
“Let’s show our Master what’s under his slaves’ clothes,” Rarity purred, before mashing her lips back against Fleur’s lips. Her hands yanked the cleavage of Fleur’s dress apart letting the supermodel’s tits come sprawling out. The frantic hands of the supermodel let Rarity’s skirt fall to the floor.
“MMPFF!” Fleur squealed when Rarity took Fleur’s cunt in her hand and threw the two of them onto the bed. They broke away from their kiss as Rarity spread Fleur’s pussy lips. “AAAH!”
“Oh you’re tight Fleur, you haven’t gotten much activity for this pussy have you?” Rarity said, sliding her middle finger into Fleur’s pussy. “Keeping it fresh for your Master?”
Fleur beckoned Spike over with a single finger. “Why don’t you find out Master?”
For further encouragement Rarity resumed kissing Fleur on the mouth, taking care to keep her pussy lips wide and open for the dragon’s cock. Fleur for her part kept her legs spread and her pussy gyrating as an invitation for Spike’s cock.
That cock was eager to accept the invitation, as it throbbed in anticipation, and Spike was eager to indulge. Placing his hands on each of Fleur’s knees for support and to keep them separated, before his cock took the plunge into her cunt.
“Celestia you’re tight! When was the last time you fucked?” He growled as he plunged into her. He was not exaggerating either, Fleur’s pussy was nearly as tight as that of a virgin’s.
“Too fucking long!” Fleur screamed as she tried to thrust her body onto Spike’s meat of a cock. “My pussy yearns for your cock Master! And I think your cock might feel the same way.”
“Let’s find out!” Spike growled as he thrust particularly deep into her. Pushing through the tight hole and feeling the walls grasp around his cock, squeezing it for the burst of cum that was just threatening to burst.
“Please do Master! Let me feel your cock in my body! Fill me up!” Then her eyes became delightfully devilish. “Does it turn you on Master? Knowing that all the other nobles will make do with an illusion? And only you will get the real thing?”
“Oh fuck yes!” Spike grunted, pushing in especially hard. He watched as Fleur’s large tits were sent flying with each of his thrusts. Needful keening sounds rang through the air as Fleur’s eyes sparkled in delight. Meanwhile a pair of soft, cool arms wrapped around his waist.
“And how do you feel Fleur?” Rarity asked as she pressed her own creamy white tits into Spike’s back. “How do you like being Spike’s fucktoy? His own personal femme fatale?”
Fleur raised her leg until it rested on Spike’s shoulder, her right leg was spread aside to allow her Master better access. A cruel, sharp smile spread across her face that was broken only with spasms of pleasure when Spike thrust particularly deep.
“Oh, it is divine Mistress! Wrapping the fool Blueblood around my finger, I only wish I could have seen the look on his face when he realised!” Fleur declared with utter glee, a mad excitement overcoming her face. “I can’t wait to do it again!”
“You’re such a slut!” Spike said, grabbing two fistfuls of her tits in his hands and squeezing the diamond-hard nipples between his fingers. Enjoying the sharp gasps of delight from the supermodel as he pinched them between his claws.
“Oh fuck Master! More! More! More!” She squealed, tongue rolling out of her mouth. Her legs wrapped around Spike’s waist pulling him further into her cunt. Spike was all too eager to oblige in her request and not long afterwards he could feel himself about to blow.
“Oh I know the look on our Master’s face Fleur,” Rarity whispered in a low and husky voice, like that of a succubus. “He’s about to cum inside you.”
“Of fuck! Oh yes! Please Master fill me with your cum! I’m nothing but your sperm bank!” Fleur proclaimed, her screams betraying just a hint of desperation. She didn’t have to wait long until Spike exploded in her, thick ropes of cum shooting deep into her womb. Fleur milked him for all he was worth though, squeezing her legs together around Spike’s waist to keep him inside for every possible drop she could get. “Oh fuck! That’s- that’s beautiful. You know this might be the happiest moment of my life.”
Spike pulled out of Fleur and the supermodel fell to her needs. “That was wonderful Master, is there anything else I can do to serve you? Perhaps you might want to try out some of the other talents you provided me?”
She emphasised her point by using her shapeshifting powers to grow her tits a good few cup sizes until they were truly obscene. A temporary measure Spike knew, but he still had fun imagining how Fleur would look if he were to order her to parade around in public with such a large rack.
"Sounds good, you should wrap them around my cock some more. See if you can't milk any more cum from it," Spike ordered, pointing down at his cock.
"Mmmmm..." Fleur purred, her tongue rolling across her lips. "Your wish is my command, Master."
Her two massive orbs surrounded Spike’s cock, pressing against it like two beach balls. Fleur took her time with the titfuck, going much slower to help stir Spike’s dick again. When his humongous cock poked through those tits she made sure to caress it with her tongue. Now with her desire sated more of Fleur’s natural grace and charm took back over, the beast was silent and the viper had taken over. She was slow, but she was building to a climax.
Rarity for her part seemed to not be content simply watching now. She knelt down beside Fleur and used her own shapeshifting to inflate the size of her own tits. Picking up on Rarity's intent, Fleur shuffled to the left, allowing Rarity to take her right. A second pair of tits pressed against Spike's cock, soft like marshmallows on one side, and a silky soft on the other.
"Fuck that feels good," Spike growled, placing his hands on each slave's head. The two smirked with glee.
"We live to serve Master Spike," Rarity purred. "Soon all of Equestria will serve your cock."
"Speaking of which, how do you think that's coming now?" Spike grunted, thrusting his cock through the tit flesh. Feeling it slowly becoming more erect.
"Quite wonderfully Master, especially now that we've got Fleur to deal with any troublesome nobles. I'm sure one of Zecora's potions can make Fancy Pants compliant and if Blueblood's secret got out. Well..." she took a deep, excited breath. "If something like this got out then he’d be stripped of all his titles, confiscated of all his wealth and kicked out on his ass. I’m almost tempted to do it.”
“Then why not? I’m still confused as to why we need these Ministers, why not just recruit the Princesses?” Spike asked, setting down his sheet.
“Twilight said they had the power to overrule the Princesses' decisions if they all agreed to it, which they might do if we were to declare a certain dragon Lord of all Equestria,” Rarity reminded him. “Not to mention it’ll make the transition easier, having control of the day-to-day operations. Fancy Pants makes sure that we'll have no issue using the wealth of Equestria for our own ends."
Her eyes then lit up, as they often did when she was inspired. "In fact, maybe we might have an opportunity to use some funds to expand Pinkie's new strip club chain into Canterlot. Do you think your husband will be willing to help Fleur?"
She asked this question whilst bashing her eyelashes at the supermodel. "I'm certain he will, especially if I were to slip him a compliance potion. Perhaps you might consider letting me work at these clubs part-time?"
"Perhaps darling, though I'd hoped to steal you for my boutique," Rarity said, giving her a wink. "As for Blueblood, he's not as helpful right now, but having him will at least give us some more contacts with other nobles who could need a visit from Fleur here. Velvet's much more useful, I already have her working on a new lesson plan for young eighteen-year-olds to learn how to serve your cock, Master."
"Seems you've got a plan," Spike said, stroking her hair. "What's the next step?"
Author's Note
Sorry this one took a while to come out, but it's time for another vote. Per the new schedule, this one will be limited only to Ponyville characters, and the next one will be for the runners-up before returning back to Canterlot. You always forget how long these lists can get, especially when others add their own ideas (Don't stop though). I hope everyone enjoyed this last chapter.
Straw Poll for Next Vote: https://strawpoll.com/PKgl3Wx6onp
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
View Online
Interlude in the Crystal Empire (Vote Chapter)
When Rose had come to the Crystal Empire she hadn’t been sure what to expect. She had been taught by her mother all about the history, economy and politics of the Empire of course, yet she didn’t know much about how the city worked on the day to day basis. She hadn’t known what the people were like, how the streets felt, what the city sounded like.
Since arriving to the Crystal Empire therefore she had been eager to explore every facet of the kingdom she could find. She had hoped to speak to the people, eat the food and explore her new kingdom to the most little detail. Sadly though she had been disappointed, her mother had ushered her into the throne room of the Crystal Palace the moment she had arrived, without Rose having the chance to explore much.
Her mom had said that they had to wait before Rose sat on the throne. Yes, Daddy had technically spoken a rule keeping news from spreading out of the Crystal Empire but her mother had insisted.
“Don’t want to take any chances with Celestia,” Rose scoffed to herself as she rested her head in her hand. “Just let me rule and I’ll be your puppet.”
She drummed her fingers against the desk with a scowl. She was currently studying in the library of the Crystal Empire. It was as old as the Empire itself so most of the shelves were covered with dust, the books were torn and electrical lighting had yet to replace the flickering candles. The window couldn’t be shut properly, letting the howl of the snowstorm rattle through the air.
It was late, but Rose was determined to finish this book on the magic of the Crystal Empire before bed. She would definitely rule the Crystal Empire eventually and she had to be the best leader she could be when she did. Her Daddy deserved the best kingdom she could make to serve him.
So she would read late into the night even as her head began to hurt. She might not be on Sapphire’s level when it came to studying, but she was still a dracony and a daughter of her Master. She was blessed with a natural intelligence beyond all but the most intelligent of ponies. Didn’t make the words any more interesting though.
The door opened behind her, stealing Rose’s attention from the book. A maid stood at the entranceway with a cup of coffee and a desk lamp.
Rose remembered her name being Amethyst Aurora, she was quite new here as a maid and was still quite shy. Even with the Crystal Heart eroding the inhibitions of the people of the Crystal Empire, she had been quite nervous with her body. Her maid outfit had only had a cleavage window, rather than being a full fetish uniform.
“I have the coffee and desk lamp you requested Mistress Rose,” she said quietly, as she shuffled over to give the aforementioned items to Rose.
“Thank you Amethyst, how are you doing?” Rose asked, putting the book down and turning to face the maid. “You’re still too embarrassed about the new clothes?”
“Um…” the poor maid blushed. “I wish I wasn’t. I want to serve our Master with my body like the others, but any time I wear less than this I just freeze up.”
Rose placed her book on the desk stood up, and placed her shoulders reassuringly on Amethyst’s shoulders. “Don’t worry Ammy, you’ve got a sexy body that I’m certain my Daddy would like to fuck someday.” Rose then leaned forward so that her head rested on the maid’s shoulder, her lips brushing against Amethyst’s neck. “I’m finding the idea quite tempting, to be honest.”
Rose could feel the fur on her servant’s neck stand on its end, but when she spoke it was with a nervous stammer. “It-it’s not that I don-don’t think I’m pretty it’s jus-“
“You’re nervous?” Rose answered for her with a patient smile. When she nodded Rose held back her frustrated sigh, the concept was alien to the dracony. To be seen covering up the body that belonged to her Daddy embarrassed and disgusted Rose, but she knew other ponies didn’t have the same problem.
“Hey don’t worry. If you want I can give you some advice,” she said, pulling back from her servant’s neck with a reassuring smile. When her maid nodded she continued. “Go to the strip club and offer to dance. I’ve heard after a few times on that pole you forget all about those annoying inhibitions.”
“Oh I couldn’t possibly-“
Rose didn’t let her worries fester, grasping the shy woman’s hands in her own. “You have nothing to worry about, you have a lovely sexy body that ponies will just love. But if it helps how about I cast an anti-inhibition charm, on you? By the time it’s worn off I’m sure you would have gotten used to being a sexy little exhibitionist.”
“You would do that for me?”
“Of course,” Rose said, beaming. “What kind of princess would I be if I didn’t?”
She cast the spell on her and watched as Amethyst’s pose, once hunched and shy, became straightened and proud. Her timid frown became a confident smirk.
“That feels different but good. Like a huge weight has been lifted from my chest, I feel I can take on the world now,” she proclaimed confidently, pushing out her chest proudly.
“It won’t last forever, so make sure you get yourself on stage tonight. I happen to know a lovely little club in Snowy View Lane, I’d recommend it. Why don’t you take the rest of the night off?” Rose offered, clapping her hands together before pushing the maid out of the room. “Now get going, quickly before it wears off. Learn to shake your ass if my Daddy ever comes round.”
“Thank you Mistress, I’ll make sure to reward you by being the best slave I can be,” Amethyst declared before rushing out of the door, leaving Rose alone. She smiled to herself for her good deed, even as she dreaded going back to her book. But just as she was about to sit down she heard the door open yet again.
“What you see in those slaves I will never know,” came a sharp familiar voice. A voice that Rose had known to cause her mother’s fur to curl but always brought a shiver down her spine. Rose pretended to be interested in her book, but couldn’t resist sneaking glances at the black chitin body of the new visitor.
“Now what’s a daughter of our great Master doing back here?” Chrysalis asked, striding into the room without invitation. Sharp clicks of her heels echoed through the room as she closed the distance between them. “Shouldn’t you be out in the throne room, enjoying scandalous orgies or making depraved demands of your servants?”
“Well it’s complicated,” Rose whimpered.
“Ah I see so your mother is involved is she?” Cadence asked, sitting on Rose’s desk, showing a good amount of her shiny black legs to the dracony. “It’s always complicated when she’s involved.”
“She says I should gain more experience so that I can be the best slave Queen I can be before I rule in earnest,” Rose explained, she did understand truly, but there was a tinge of bitterness in her voice. “She just wants me to be the best sex slave I can be.”
“She’s overstepping herself you know,” Chrysalis reminded Rose, making sure to spread her legs so her dripping pussy was on view for the dracony. “Our Master wants his blood to rule the Crystal Empire, not her.”
“Well…” Rose said, trying and failing to not be mesmerised by the sexy acid-green slit. “She often feels she has to take matters into her own hands for the greater good of our Master’s harem. If she hadn’t, then our Mistress would never have embraced her true role and none of this would have happened.”
“She can’t refuse a direct order though,” Chrysalis reminded her. Now the changeling queen's hands were spreading her pussy lips aside, rubbing it for stimulation. Unconsciously Rose licked her lips. “She could always be replaced.”
“By you you mean?” Rose asked, folding her arms unimpressed. “This is just one of your schemes isn’t it?”
“Perhaps it is, it does sound just like me I suppose,” Chrysalis admitted, as her eyes roamed across Rose’s body. “After all I’m the kind of slut that rises to the top on her hands and knees. Perhaps you’d like a taste?”
She pulled out two of her fingers, still slick with cum from her pussy and offered it to Rose. The dracony tried to stay resilient but the sexy scent of changeling sex was too tempting so she took her two fingers into her mouth. She had little reason to regret the tangy taste on her tongue.
“There we go. You should make your own decisions, lead the Empire the way you want. Make it into a sex-filled paradise in a way you believe our Master would like. And if your mother has a problem with that deal with her.”
“Deal with her?” Rose scowled eyes narrowing. She definitely didn’t want her mother hurt.
“Oh, nothing too harmful. Make her eat your cunt, whore her out a little, fire her-“
“Watch it.”
Chrysalis shrugged her shoulders innocently. “Not sure why you’re so opposed to the idea though. Think of all the sex we could have if I was your advisor instead of that prudish bitch.”
Rose didn’t understand that last comment at all, her mother was many things but a prudish bitch wasn’t one of them. Must be part of these two’s history, maybe Rose should just order them to fuck and make up.
She wished Sapphire was here, or Flurry Heart, they’d know what to do.
“I’ll do what’s best for my Daddy and his harem, Chrysalis. Whatever that may be,” she growled, a note of finality in her voice. Sensing the conversation was over Chrysalis simply sighed.
“Well I’m always here if you change your mind," Chrysalis said, her ass swinging as she made her way out of the door. Rose couldn't tear her eyes off that ass even if she knew she really should.
Author's Note
Since Rose and Sapphire were feeling a bit flat I thought I'd add this chapter to help characterise Rose a bit more. As for the poll, it seems clear that Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara have won. The poll will still remain open for two more days though.
Straw Poll for Next Vote: https://strawpoll.com/PKgl3Wx6onp
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Back in Ponyville, Sapphire had been hard at work these days her parents had spent in Canterlot. Currently she was residing in her mother’s boutique, looking over the outfits her Mistress had left for her. Certainly each one was a beauty, all of them a mark of finest fashion and elegance but most of them were marked by the prudish taint of society. Sapphire hadn’t been willing to destroy such priceless works of art of course, but she couldn’t have it sold to society. It would give off the wrong impression.
“Sweetie Belle, could you come over here,” Sapphire shouted, as she carried two dresses in her hands too conservative to be sold. “I’m going to need some help storing these outfits.”
Sweetie Belle came trotting into the room dressed in her school uniform, one of the ones that Mistress Rarity had made for her when she was a secret pleasure slave. Sapphire hadn’t ordered her Aunt to do that.
“I’m sorry Sapphy but I’m not going to be able to do that. Term’s started again and me and the rest of the CMC have to go to school,” Sweetie Belle explained fixing her uniform. “I’m really sorry Sapphire- I mean Auntie Sapphire. I’ll do it as soon as I get back.
This vexed Sapphire, so much that she almost dropped the dresses. “You are not to challenge my authority, Sweetie Belle. You’re meant to do as I say.”
“I’m my sister’s sex slave, not yours and I still have to go to school,” Sweetie Belle explained, her voice becoming apologetic but Sapphire wouldn’t hear of it.
“Slave Belle,” Sapphire spat but she knew that she wasn’t one with the power to activate the trigger phrases, so Sapphire’s aunt simply blinked innocently.
“Sorry, that doesn’t work for you. And I really do have to get to school. I mean, I’d drop out if my Mistress ordered me to, but I would really miss my friends there. And I don’t mean Applebloom and Scootaloo,” Sweetie Belle explained, now pouting apologetically. “I’m really sorry, I know you get lonely.”
“Lonely?” Sapphire exclaimed a tad more sharply than usual. “Now whatever gave you that idea?”
“You’re like my sister, you always delve into your work when you’re depressed or lonely,” Sweetie Belle observed, eliciting a curious gaze from her niece. “I mean everyone you’ve lived with has gone to the Crystal Empire now so you must be feeling lonely.”
The thought hadn’t occurred to Sapphire if she had been completely honest. At first, the thought had seemed completely absurd, how many times growing up had Rose and Flurry Heart disturbed her, even without having sex? Didn’t Sapphire prefer her alone time? Free to come up with new means to dream up sexy dresses, plan on earning her Master’s favour or masturbate in peace.
And yet something had changed since she had entered the real world. Most certainly she felt fulfilled having been made a true slave by her father’s cock and that had made her happier than she had ever been in her life. But there was still a part of her that missed Rose and Little Flurry.
“I wish you could come with me to school. You could make some friends there,” Sweetie Belle said reluctantly, but Sapphire thought differently. The idea wasn’t as impractical as one might expect. After all, Sapphire had been smart enough to not advertise her true relationship to her parents so as to avoid questions. After all, it wouldn’t do to have ponies wondering how the daughter of Rarity and Spike had grown up so fast.
So instead she had kept quiet, letting rumours spread about the mysterious dracony around Ponyville. Most assumed that she had arrived from the dragon lands but many had taken notice of her similarities to her mother but they didn’t know much, including her age. It wouldn’t be hard to make her appear as young as the eighteen-year-old seniors.
A little ageing magic might be difficult for an ordinary unicorn, but for Sapphire, it wouldn’t be hard to make her younger by a few years back to eighteen.
“You know Sweetie Belle, I think I might just take you up on your proposal.”
It was her day off, in any case, the boutique was always closed until the evening on Mondays as most ponies were working rather than shopping. Normally ponies were working rather than shopping at the time, and the time was better spent for managing stock or working on orders. But Sapphire was already ahead of it.
So much to Sweetie Belle's (and her own) surprise, Sapphire had cast a quick aging spell on herself to bring herself back down to eighteen years old, the age of a senior in her aunt’s class. Then she pulled out the schoolgirl cosplay (the closest thing she had to a uniform she had) she had created herself. A short patterned skirt just barely covered her round scaly ass, a tied white shirt only barely covering her bountiful sea blue tits, and a pair of pump high heels.
It was a bit tacky for her taste, she preferred the sleek slutty look, but it would do well enough and it wasn’t as if her hair had been tied into pigtails.
“So this is your school hmm?” Sapphire mussed, gazing at the red schoolhouse with her neck cocked to the side. Honestly, she didn’t know what she had expected, as Sapphire had been tutored all her life she had little knowledge of what school life was like. She didn’t expect the place to be quite so shabby.
“Technically it’s a college for seniors,” Sweetie Belle added, as she opened the door for her friend. Inside Sapphire saw the halls lined with lockers that were in various states of disrepair, with various groups of students gathering in their groups of three or four whispering to each other.
As Sapphire passed by she drew the eyes and attention of the other students, especially the stallions. Sapphire drunk in the attention, flicking her mane to her side as she strolled along. Sapphire had been imbued with an exhibitionist streak so she felt only empowered by the stares and whispers.
“Who’s the new chick?”
“She’s not like any pony I’ve ever seen.”
“Yeah, no pony has tits like that unless she’s a princess.”
“You think I’ll have a chance with her?”
“In your dreams.”
Sapphire strolled past each of them until she came across the other two members of the CMC. Applebloom and Scootaloo both looked a little awkward at the approaching dracony. They had been a little unclear about what their role was now that Rarity was in Canterlot, and they still weren’t so familiar with Sapphire.
“So hey Sapphire, welcome to our school,” Scootaloo said, her hands behind her back. “Want to be given the tour?”
“No thank you dear, that will be fine,” Sapphire assured her, simply turning on her heel and casting a sharp gaze on her fellow students. Analytical eyes examined her new classmates, her advanced dracony mind picking up on the slightest clues to gain insight into them.
“Though come to think of it what will be learning in this class?”
“Ah think we were about to start studying magical trigonometry. Jus’ thinking about it is giving me a headache," Applebloom groaned, rubbing her head in frustration.
"Really?" Sapphire asked surprised, briefly turning her gaze back to them. "Wasn't such a struggle for me?"
"Yeah well most of us didn't get our Master's super genes," Scootaloo pointed out.
"A fair point," Sapphire admitted, before turning her attention back to the other students. As she continued to examine the separate students her attention was drawn to the two most popular girls. Their jewellery and fine clothes implied to Sapphire that they were heiresses not unlike herself, most likely to some wealthy parents.
That was something they had in common, though Sapphire didn’t think their parents were Masters of a harem like hers. They were pretty as well, Sapphire could see how her Master might want to bed them. One was a busty pale pink Earth Pony, the other a slim grey Earth Pony with glasses. Sapphire took special note that by the way they walked and by the way others reacted to them, they were popular. Sapphire wasn’t sure how sincere that popularity was but she suspected they were the queens of the school.
“So who are those two?” Sapphire asked, pointing.
“Oh, that’s Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. They’re… welll…” Sweetie Belle trailed off, and Sapphire picked up on a hint of animosity between them. "They've been a bit of a problem for us in the past."
Sapphire picked up on the implication immediately. Bullies. It wasn't something Sapphire had ever had to deal with herself but she knew of them. "Are they still a problem now?"
Author's Note
So first of all Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon won the vote. I want to thank everyone who took part in the poll. Now technically this story takes place in an alternate season 9 (where only the slice-of-life episodes from that season happened but not the overarching plot) but I'm not sure whether Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara should be redeemed in this story or if it'll be more fun to keep them as Alpha Bitches.
In any case, suggestions will be helpful for them regardless. The plot structure I'm going with is that Sapphire will be the one to recruit them, and then she'll send them to Spike as a present later in the plot line. This way we don't have Spike and Rarity leaping from Ponyville to Canterlot. They may be sent back to Ponyville afterwards, perhaps as Sapphire's personal slaves, the same way the CMC are to Rarity. But exactly how she recruits them, or what changes she inflicts on Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon is something I still haven't decided, and suggestions would be helpful.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Manipulating Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara
“Well…” Applebloom mused, carefully considering how to define their relationship now. “Things have certainly improved between us. She used to be a right ol’ bitch, but we ain’t enemies no more.”
“Though I wouldn’t say we’re best friends though,” Scootaloo insisted, “they’re still a bunch of snoots, better than being a bunch of bitches.”
“Hmm…” Sapphire flexed her fingers as she formulated her strategy. She could tell from the way they pulled at the uniforms they wore that they despised them. It seemed that they didn’t have the nerve to flagrantly break the rules like Sapphire and wear what they wanted. But the jewellery they were allowed to wear was shown off prominently. Sapphire mused that might be a starting conversation topic.
She strolled away from the Cutie Mark Cumdumpsters and towards the two heiresses. Keeping an eye on the time, she drew the attention of the two ladies.
“Greetings. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon I believe?” Sapphire said, bowing gracefully to each of them in turn.
“Oh hello,” Diamond Tiara said, blinking in surprise. “I see you’ve heard of us.”
“Indeed I have. I’m so excited to meet you,” Sapphire said, certain to flatter them as much as she could. Playing into their pride. “Your reputations precede you.”
“Oh well, I’m not surprised you’ve heard of us. You’ve probably heard of our rich families,” Diamond Tiara said, holding out her hand which Sapphire accepted. She took the opportunity to send a touch of lust magic through her hand. Just enough to cause a red tinge to spread across her cheeks.
“And just so you know, we’re also the top girls in the class,” Silver Spoon added, holding out her own hand, allowing Sapphire to do the same to her. “So if you can’t handle the coursework, we can help.”
“And if you want some better clothes, I could help you buy them,” Diamond Tiara added, oblivious to the way that Sapphire’s skin bristled at the comment. “You must be cold in that outfit.”
“Actually, I’m quite comfortable with what I’m wearing,” Sapphire insisted, keeping her smile wide and doing a little spin. “And can I just say, I love the necklace you’re wearing.”
At this Diamond Tiara’s eyes lit up and a finger began to wrap around the aforementioned object. "You like it? It was a gift from my Dad.”
“I love it, I wish I had a necklace like that,” Sapphire said. It was a half-truth since she did indeed have a necklace like that, a whole drawer of them. “Would you mind if I sat next to you in class?”
“Of course, we can do that for you,” Diamond Tiara chirped, smiling. Just then, an insufferable noise rang through the halls.
“What in Tartarus is that?!” Sapphire shrieked, slapping her hands on her ears.
“Umm, the bell?” Silver Spoon answered, tilting her head in confusion.
That was what bells sound like? Sapphire had never realised they were this loud, she had probably just embarrassed herself, hadn’t she?
Looking at their reactions, she realised it was true. “Sorry, I’m new in Ponyville, you see. I came from the Dragonlands just recently. I've never heard a bell before.”
“So you must be new to all this. I bet you’re lucky to have us to help you, then,” Diamond Tiara said, as they walked to their seats.
“I’ll be able to manage quite well myself, but thank you so much,” Sapphire said softly, pulling the two into a huge. She squeezed the two close so that their tits pressed against one another, Sapphire’s bust engulfing the two Earth Ponies. Sapphire also took the opportunity to flush the two with more lust magic. She could feel their hearts beating ever faster now.
When she pulled back and took her seat at one of the tables, she could see the two were stunned like a deer in headlights. Sapphire could see the warring of sexualities dancing in their eyes as they tried to adapt to a new interest in women.
“Good morning class, we have a lot of work to do today starting magical trigonometry, so I want to get into the work quickly.” Cheerilee chirped, bringing the class to silence. “But first I would like to introduce a new student. Would you like to introduce yourself?”
She outstretched her hand in Sapphire’s direction who took the invitation to stand to her feet. Subtly shaking her body as she did so, something the stallions took note of, but Sapphire wasn’t interested in their lesser cocks. Most of the mares had disapproving glares her way, but Sapphire would work on that. Her two targets were subconsciously tracing her hips more than they’d care to admit.
Sapphire’s eyes also took a brief glance at their teacher Cheerliee, quite the sexy MILF in her own right. Sapphire had no doubt that one day she would conquer the teacher too, perhaps a mild challenge but Sapphire believed that the best kind of students were the ones who passed the grades on their hands and knees.
But that would be later, so she faced the class and bowed her head elegantly. “Greetings Everypony, my name is Sapphire and I’d be just charmed to meet you all.”
“Thank you, Sapphire, now today we’re going to be starting magical trigonometry. A difficult subject, so don’t feel discouraged if you struggle now.” Cheerilee started to write some equations on the blackboard and assigned some tasks for the students.
“It doesn’t seem so difficult, I could do this quite easily,” Sapphire said, brandishing a pen. In nearly no time at all, she was scribbling down the answers. It was, if anything, an understatement, it was as if the equations were a simple 2+2.
“Easy? This is impossible!” Diamond Tiara complained, running a hand through her hair.
“What does any of this even mean?” Silver Spoon asked in a panic. “I can’t afford to let my grades slip. My parents would kill me.”
“Perhaps I could help you two with that. You could come back to my boutique and I could help you study,” Sapphire suggested, “I’m sure an intelligent woman like yourself will pick it up with my tutelage. I do have some free time this evening. After seven.”
“Oh, I don’t know if my parents would be okay with that,” Silver Spoon admitted, but Sapphire had an idea. She slipped her foot out of her heel and under her desk, started to trace up Silver Spoon’s leg. A quiet shriek escaped her lips.
“Are you okay, Silver?” Diamond Tiara asked, genuinely concerned.
“Any way I can help?” Sapphire asked, batting her eyelashes at the scarlet-faced Earth Pony.
“I…umm…” Silver Spoon asked. Sapphire could almost hear her classmate’s debating thoughts. She could see how her shock and surprise warred with a secret desire to have the game of footsie continue. “I’m fine.”
“That’s good to hear darling. Now, are you sure you can’t convince your parents to let you come round to my house?” Sapphire’s foot was now making its way along to Silver Spoon’s pussy, her big toe pulling at her underwear. “We could have ever so much fun.”
“I’ll come,” Diamond Tiara blurted out. Her cheeks were bright red, but her face was scrunched up. Envy it seemed. “You’ll need good company like mine.”
“Then we’ll make it a group effort. Don’t worry, I’ll have enough time for you too,” Sapphire assured her, discreetly reaching over with her left hand and stroking the heiress’s thigh. “Or perhaps we could visit your house, Diamond Tiara? Would you prefer that? Might make Silver Spoon’s parents more comfortable.”
“Umm…” Diamond Tiara gasped, her body squirming in arousal. “I think my parents will be out later tonight. You’re going to love my mansion, it’s much better than whatever you live in.”
“You’re so lucky to live in a mansion and be so wealthy. I hope one day to be as wealthy as you,” Sapphire said, with a teasing grin. “It’ll be a fun challenge.”
Sapphire had no doubt she could work her way up the honest way through the boutique. But, truthfully that money belonged to her Mistress and her mother. So a thought entered into Sapphire’s mind, about how fun it would it be to corrupt these two women into personal sugar slaves, and milking them for both money and cum.
“I don’t know, my Daddy’s pretty rich,” Diamond Tiara teased, eager for the chance for someone to show off her wealth too. “He’s head of a company.”
“And what about you Silver Spoon? What about your parents?” Sapphire asked, now rubbing her big toe against the silver Earth Pony’s pussy. To the dracony’s delight, she could feel cum gushing through those lips, her left hand was similarly stained with Diamond Tiara’s cum.
“They’re doctors, so we’re still quite rich, but we’re much more intelligent than Diamond Tiara’s parents,” Silver Spoon shot back, an envious glare shot towards her best friend, who returned it. Sapphire smiled at the battle of envy. She was surprised with how easily the two succumbed to her charms. But then again Sapphire had been trained to identify every pressure point on a pony's body, for maximum pleasure.
"What exactly is that supposed to mean?" Diamond Tiara almost shouted, she would have sent a fist slamming into the table but Sapphire was quick to press a finger particularly deep into her. "EEEEP!"
"Everything alright there girls?" Cheerliee asked, looking over with a stern expression.
"We're fine, Miss Cheerliee," shooting her a disarming smile. "There's just some private topics being discussed."
Cheerliee looked like she very much wanted to get involved. Sapphire's smile was inviting to some interesting possibilities, but the teacher's professionalism won out. A set up for future opportunities, but for now, Sapphire had two sexy bickering friends to talk to.
She leaned forward, her right arm underneath her immense bustline, pressing the turquoise tits forward. She had two pairs of eyes drifting towards her, it seemed Sapphire had inherited her mother's talent for making straight mares a little more bi.
"I think it would be a wonderful opportunity to visit your house Diamond, but I would just love it if you would come as well Silver Spoon. I've actually studied medicine myself," Sapphire said, causing the two of them to nod eagerly. "I think it would be fun if we dressed up as well. Show each other our best outfits."
It was bait to get them in their sexiest attire, but both of them were nodding eagerly. Sapphire could see how their minds were working in thought on how to one-up the other. As the bell finally rang Sapphire knew this evening would be all too interesting.
Author's Note
Most people liked the idea that the two would be haughty but not bitches. That was a little hard to write, alongside Sapphire's own femme fatale personality so I hope it worked out alright. I had the idea to add a jealously spin onto the two whilst writing which I think will be fun. So I hope you all enjoyed it.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Visiting Diamond Tiara’s Mansion
They’d agreed to arrive at seven, but Sapphire arrived half an hour early. She had a sneaking suspicion that Silver Spoon wouldn’t want to leave Diamond Tiara alone with the dracony for any significant amount of time. As such, Sapphire would arrive early herself. She hoped to intercept Silver Spoon along the route, and have a private conversation. She found that she wasn't mistaken in her suspicions, as she could see Silver Spoon waiting by the manor, but not entering inside. Waiting to get Sapphire alone, it seemed. Cheeky devil.
Flipping a loose strand of hair behind her ear, Sapphire approached Silver Spoon. Her hips swayed ever so gently, as she had been trained to do. When the silver-furred earth pony spotted her approaching, she nearly jumped out of her skin. Once again, Sapphire had been wearing the outfit that her father had fucked her in, the one with a fur coat and sea blue dress and sparkling sapphire gems. She also made sure to carry a purse filled with the most important items she would need tonight.
Silver Spoon had also dressed to impress, to impress Sapphire if the dracony were to guess. It was a simple but sexy pale white dress that she wore with a bare back and a front that showed the entire top of her large tits. She looked fantastic.
Sapphire rushed up to the mare and wrapped her arms around her, pressing her forehead against Silver Spoon’s. Her lips were mere inches from her prey. “Silver Spoon, darling, I see we both had the excellent idea of arriving early. And can I say, I just love your outfit, so brilliantly daring.”
“Oh, you like it?” Silver Spoon asked, a notable quiver in her voice. “It’s not too much?”
“Of course not. I love it, in fact. I’m going for a similar style myself.” She stood back and gave a flourish of her own dress, making sure that her own bountiful tits were highlighted. “I love how large your breasts are, by the way. Did you get some work done? You did say your parents were doctors.”
Silver Spoon’s face turned bright scarlet, her hands covering her tits, scandalised. “I-I can’t ask them that!”
“Hmm. That’s too bad. I’ve always admired women who are willing to make adjustments to themselves to up their sex appeal. Perverting what nature has given, slowly turning their body into a living sex doll,” Sapphire explained, her tone casual even as she could see Silver Spoon grow more and more shocked.
“I-I-“ she stammered, fingers twiddling. “EEP!”
Sapphire took Silver Spoon by surprise by taking her tits and pouring lust magic into her breasts. Any protest Silver Spoon might have had was drowned out by a yelp of pleasure and overwhelming arousal. “That’s something Diamond Tiara would never do. You could get the edge on her if you did that dear. Imagine the look on her face.”
Playing into her new rivalry with Diamond Tiara for Sapphire's affections did the trick. The silver-furred girl’s eyes lit up with hope and promise. “I suppose I could think about it.”
“I hope you make the right decision,” Sapphire said with a sly smile. “Now, we shouldn’t be late.”
The two made their way to the door of the mansion. It wasn’t a full-blown estate, but it was still the most impressive place in Ponyville barring the Castle of Friendship. It was a several stories tall old-fashioned house, with a large oval swimming pool and a well-groomed garden to go with it.
The two girls stood in front of a large imposing oak door, most likely designed to intimidate all visitors. Sapphire wasn’t deterred in the slightest however, her Master was the only true power after all. When the door opened, she found the heiress waiting at the door.
Diamond Tiara was dressed immaculately. Just like with Silver Spoon, Sapphire was confident she had wrapped the poor girl completely around her finger. And just like Silver Spoon she had chosen to wear a sleek, classy and slutty design like what Sapphire wore. Her hair had been done elegantly and skillfully.
“Diamond Tiara!” Sapphire cheered, outstretched arms pulling the spoiled girl into a hug. Diamond Tiara flushed crimson, shivering ever so slightly under the dracony’s touch, then almost melting when Sapphire planted a quick peck on the neck. “I love your outfit, and your house too dear. Both must have been expensive.”
“Yeah, well, like I said before, my parents are the richest ponies in Ponyville,” Diamond Tiara boasted, stepping aside and leading the two in. Though Sapphire didn’t miss the vicious smile on Diamond Tiara’s face as she glared at her envious best friend. “So, is there anything I can buy for you, then? Something expensive? I always reward the ones I care about.”
Another vicious smile was sent over Sapphire’s shoulder towards her friend, and Sapphire heard a simple huff from behind her. Soon afterwards two thin arms wrapped around Sapphire’s right arm, and a chest pressed against them. “I can reward you in other ways Sapphire.”
“Not as well as I can Sapphire,” Diamond Tiara insisted, seizing Sapphire’s left arm. Envy was a powerful motivator, one that Sapphire loved to manipulate.
“We’ll just have to see who is best at it,” Sapphire laughed, stroking the fire. “Now shall we head to Diamond Tiara’s room? I have a little game to play.”
“A game?” Silver Spoon asked, “I thought you were here to tutor us.”
“Yes, but I would love to get to know you two better, so I thought it would be best to play a game together,” Sapphire explained as she led them through the house until she found a door labelled ‘Diamond Tiara’. “I’m guessing this is your room, then. A few young girls could get up to all sorts of sexy shenanigans in here without their parents knowing.” Sapphire pulled both lovestruck girls in closer to her side. “Speaking of which, let’s hope Diamond Tiara’s parents don’t notice.”
“Don’t worry, they're away. We have the house for just the two of us,” Diamond Tiara assured her draconian crush, as they entered the door.
“Hmph, I think you mean the three of us.” Silver Spoon huffed, snuggling up closer to Sapphire’s right side protectively with Diamond Tiara quickly doing the same. They were wrapped completely around her finger.
The inside of Diamond Tiara’s room was richly decorated and neatly organised. Whether by the family servant or by rigid discipline. It gave a fantastic atmosphere. The king-size bed was impeccably made, the rich spruce desk was polished to perfection, the scarlet carpet was kept completely clean, and the walk-in closet was dust-free.
A single leather revolving chair at the desk was the only seating in the room. Without a single word, Sapphire detached herself from the two girls and took the leather seat for her own. It was her throne, and her servants would just simply have to sit on the floor. “So we’re going to play a game, dears, to get to know one another better.”
She reached into her purse and pulled out three pens and a pad of paper. “I just need to borrow your purse, Silver Spoon.” She levitated Silver Spoon’s purse and emptied it, her own purse still having sensitive items inside for later.
“The rules are simple dears, we’re going to write a few questions on the papers, take them out of the purse and we’ll answer them honestly with each other,” Sapphire explained, tearing out a number of pages for each of them. “And don’t be afraid to get a little risqué with the questions. I assume you understand?”
The two nodded and started to write down the questions as Sapphire began to do the same. The two friends had suspicious glares directed at each other. Sapphire wondered if they would take the chance to sabotage one another. She herself hoped this might be an opportunity to learn more about her prey, whilst also a means to help shape them. So she chose each of her questions with care as she put them in the hat. She also made to fold them in such a way that she could easily identify them.
“I see you’ve all got your questions prepared. I shall be the first to draw them.” Sapphire reached forward and took one at random. “Interesting, this one seems specific. Do you like both your parents?”
It was a targeted question. One that was asked by Silver Spoon, if Diamond Tiara’s response was any indication. It seemed like a low blow, these girls could get quite toxic when somepony got between them.
“Well I don’t know about you, but both of my parents love me, no problems there,” Silver Spoon said, a smug smile on her face.
“I have an especially close relationship with my parents,” Sapphire purred. An enamoured smile on her lips and a faint aroused blush crept across her face. “Especially with my father.” Her legs crossed as she spoke, to hide her quivering pussy. “How about you Diamond Tiara?”
“Well, my father is my favourite. He loves me very much and trusts me implicitly, he even trusts me with access to the money from his business,” Diamond Tiara explained, rubbing her thumbs together awkwardly. Sapphire filed that last point into her mind for later.
“But well my Mom is a bitch to me,” Diamond Tiara admitted, as if it was some great shame. “She’s well, she-“
“You don’t have to worry, I won’t judge you,” Sapphire said with a calculatedly reassuring grin. “In fact, I know a few bonding exercises you could do to improve your relationship with your mother. They worked wonders for me.”
Silver Spoon seemed angry that Sapphire didn’t judge her, whilst Diamond Tiara seemed relieved. The latter of which took another question from the purse. “Hmm, so this will be interesting. What is your ideal type of partner?”
Two pairs of eyes fixed on Sapphire, hopeful eyes eagerly awaiting an answer. Sapphire waited a moment, keeping the two of them in suspense. She used her magic, ever so subtly so her horn didn’t light up, to put the two in the right frame of mind. This was the moment. “My type would have to be sexy, powerful women. The cream of the crop of society, I just love to have the richest, powerful, intelligent women of the world.”
She saw the two beaming with hope and joy, but they were still envious of each other. “But I would love nothing more than to break them. To turn them into my drooling adoring slaves for my most lurid lust and perverted fantasies.”
Sapphire enjoyed the ways their faces turned aghast. Silver Spoon’s hand raised to her mouth, Diamond Tiara’s trembling hands gripping the carpet. But as Sapphire’s magic washed over them, as Sapphire’s body continued to tease them and whatever sinful thoughts they had resting in the back of their minds rose to the surface…well. Soon Diamond Tiara’s mouth was chewing on her lip to prevent a squeal of pleasure, and Silver Spoon’s other hand was now drifting to her quivering pussy.
“As my slaves, they’ll do whatever I want, whenever I want it and get off to it every time. I like my slaves to be such sexy little perverts, egging each other on to be better whores for their Mistress. They’ll be perverted, eager, loyal and willing to do anything, give me anything, or fuck any pony that I request of them. My whims are their duty, my fantasies their dreams, my pleasure their function. Now how about you two?”
Sapphire cast a tiny anti-inhibition spell on the two of them, enough to wash away any hesitation that might have still lingered. Silver Spoon spoke first.
“I want a Mistress to own me! A sexy goddess who I’ll serve like a loyal sex slave! One who will fuck me like an animal whenever she wants, never bothering to ask if I'm willing because I always will be!" She declared, surprised by her own conviction.
“I want something just like that. A sexy dominatrix dracony to take charge of me and use me for her pleasure. A woman like you, Sapphire who would use me like a...a..." Diamond Tiara hesitated, before steeling herself. "Like a whore."
“Oh is that so? Maybe we should consider such a relationship.” Sapphire picked up another card, one of hers. “Would you be willing to fuck my father?”
The two heiresses were about to go ballistic at each other, having assumed the other had written that question. At least until Sapphire interrupted them. “Oh, I absolutely would. In fact, I already have.”
She saw the two turn to her, gazes filled with a combination of shock, awe and arousal. “Having my Dad fuck my cunt was just simply divine. Any slave of mine would have to be willing to fuck my Dad, and it would make me ever so happy to watch.”
“Who is your Dad, anyway?” Diamond Tiara asked, her curiosity piqued, and her reservations slipping away. Making away for simple curiosity, with Silver Spoon following behind her.
Sapphire considered telling them the truth but then realised it might cause some confusion, and with it unnecessary questions. “You’ll just have to see, but I will tell you this… his dick is the best in the world.”
“I’d do it,” Silver Spoon answered, hands clenched.
“Me too,” Diamond Tiara answered, voice filled with conviction.
“I’m so very glad to hear that you two. But now dears, I have a question for you, that’s not in this purse.” Sapphire said, leaning forward and flicking her mane behind her ear. She pressed her tits together, giving the two girls an appealing canyon of cleavage to look at. A smirk of triumph spread on her face, she knew these two were hers. “You two may think you’re subtle but it’s quite clear to me that you both want to be my slaves. So who’s going to be the lucky one? Who will get the privilege to be my slave?”
Author's Note
This has been one chapter on the longer side but I hope you all enjoyed it. I'm aiming to use this arc to give Sapphire more character so I hope that's going well. Suggestions and ideas are welcome, feel free to suggest contests Sapphire might put the two under in order for DT and SP to earn a place as her slave.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Sapphire had her two pets watching her with pleading eyes and trembling hands. They were now drawn to Sapphire’s every word, obsessed with her slightest desire and determined to beat the other and become Sapphire’s favoured slave. Neither realised that Sapphire would have both of them soon enough.
“Girls, Strip.” she beckoned, snapping her fingers. The sharp sound radiating through the air like a whip. The two girls were hesitating, shocked by such a request. “That was an order.”
“Here? Now?” Diamond Tiara spluttered, aghast.
“Do not talk back to your Mistress.” Sapphire replied coolly. Immediately, Diamond Tiara stopped talking, as if a kill switch on her voice had been hit. “You were given an order.”
“Th-the curtains Mistress,” Diamond Tiara squeaked out, pointing to the large windows that had the curtains separated to the outer world. One could see the gardens outside, and if Sapphire wasn’t mistaken she could spy Diamond Tiara's family butler working the plants. He had no reason to turn to look at Diamond Tiara’s room on the second floor, but the risk was thrilling.
“If you have any interest in being my slave, Diamond Tiara, you need to stop being so prudish. Just look at Silver Spoon,” Sapphire gently chided her, but her voice came with a slight bit of an edge to it. Behind Diamond Tiara, her friend had stripped fully out of her outfit and was just in the middle of stripping her heels when Sapphire raised her hand. “Keep the heels on, darling.”
Silver Spoon nodded and started to cover herself but she was caught by Sapphire’s magic.
“No, no, darling,” Sapphire said, wagging her finger. “You should never hide what’s mine without my permission.”
“My apologies, Mistress.” She separated her arms, leaving her bare body on display. A faint blush on her face.
“Get on the bed and spread your legs, Silver Spoon,” Sapphire ordered sharply. “I’ll get to you soon., as it seems that Diamond Tiara doesn’t want to be my slave.”
“But I do, it’s just that I could be seen,” Diamond Tiara protested, but Sapphire paid her little mind. Instead, she was more focused on Silver Spoon, laid back on Diamond Tiara’s bed with her legs spread, her pussy wide open and waiting.
"You cannot be my slut if you're so prudish," Sapphire chided her. She could probably cast a simple anti-inhibition spell to break Diamond Tiara, but this was more entertaining. “If you cannot show your body in your own room, then how will you do so when I take you to the streets?”
“You’re-you’re going to take us out naked in public?” Diamond Tiara whimpered. She was shaking. Sapphire laughed almost melodically as she stood up and made her way over to Silver Spoon and placed a hand on her exposed pussy.
Her cool hand was electric, skills trained by the best teachers and enhanced by her natural dracony instincts made her very skilled indeed. Every touch pressed against her skin’s pressure points to bring Silver Spoon into a mewling pile of pleasure.
“Oh-oh-OH-OH CELESTIA!” Silver Spoon screamed, her body almost coming close to cumming even at Sapphire’s slightest touch, and this was just from her rubbing around her pussy.
"It really is a shame, Diamond Tiara, that you can’t experience this. I do so wish you'd join in," Sapphire said, with an exaggerated air of disappointment. She extended her middle finger into Silver Spoon’s pussy. As soon as her cold finger worked its way into her gushing cunt, she spasmed in an orgasm.
"OH-OH-OH-MISTRESS! I’M CUMMING!” She screamed, spasming like mad, her legs thrashing and her pussy spraying her warm cum all over Sapphire’s fingers.
“So quickly?” Sapphire asked, raising an eyebrow as she licked her fingers off the Earth Pony’s cum. Her free hand fell upon Silver Spoon’s tits and kneaded them within her hands. They were a good handful within her hands, though no great ocean of tit-flesh like Fluttershy or her mother, still a sizeable bounty. Her erect nipples brushed under Sapphire’s fingers, growing harder as Sapphire dripped more and more lust magic into her, increasing her stamina. “We can’t be having that. But don’t worry, I can help fill you right back up.”
“Please-please Mistress,” came a weak, desperate voice. The sound of fabric hitting the floor could be heard, without turning her head, Sapphire smirked in triumph. She slowed her pace, even as Silver Spoon panted.
“It seems somepony has changed their minds,” Sapphire noted with a sly smile, turning to see the naked heiress standing there naked, albeit still with a shy blush on her face. Sapphire pulled back from Silver Spoon, leaving her squirming on the bed. “Just lay there for now and watch. Make sure you entertain yourself though.”
Silver Spoon placed one hand over her dripping labia and started to play with it. Exhausted, but excited moans radiated throughout the room. Meanwhile, the dracony made her way to the blushing heiress and placed a hand on Diamond Tiara’s cheek, causing her to melt into Sapphire’s hands.
“You hesitated,” Sapphire chided with a soft yet firm voice. She could see Diamond Tiara squirm at the declaration. “That means you’re going to be punished.”
“What are you going to do to me?” Diamond Tiara gasped, her breathing growing more rapidly as Sapphire’s right hands roamed around her body. Feeling her fur under her fingers, like a soft carpet.
“I’ll make an order and this time you’ll follow it,” Sapphire purred. A giddy excitement frothing within her stomach as she made her slave submit. “Make your way to the window.”
“The window?” Diamond Tiara asked, nervous. But a good slap to the ass, triggered both a yelp and a moan from the woman, leading her to tentatively shuffle towards the window. “What if Randolph sees me?”
She was talking about her butler who was still tending to the gardens outside. So far he hadn’t once turned away from his plants but the risk that he might turn around was intoxicating for her. So Sapphire pressed Diamond Tiara against the window and rested her cheek on her shoulder, her two hands reached forward and took one mound of tits in each hand.
“If you want me to love you, Diamond Tiara, then you need to stop being so shy,” Sapphire whispered, before planting a kiss along her neck. Her left hand left Diamond Tiara’s breast and started to stroke her clit. It was already dripping wet. “You’re going to have to take some risks. Now I suggest you stay quiet.”
She plunged her fingers into Diamond Tiara’s pussy, as well lubricated as it was Sapphire’s fingers were able to slip in easily. She was tight but Sapphire was still able to split the walls apart and dig deep inside.
“OH FUCK!” Diamond Tiara shrieked in a very unladylike fashion. Throaty moans rang through the air with no regard for whom might hear, her legs thrashed out in pleasure. “OH CELESTIA! PLEASE MORE, SAPPHIRE! PLEASE MORE, MISTRESS!”
“Oh?” Sapphire purred, her fingers slowing down leaving her hanging desperately. “But aren’t you worried you worried your butler will hear you?”
She pulled out. “No…” Diamond Tiara whimpered weakly, unsuccessfully trying to thrust herself on Sapphire’s fingers. “Please… please just fuck me Mistress. I don’t care who hears.”
“Good pet.” Sapphire said, pushing her fingers back in. Her hands were well-trained and skilled from her training in the mirror world. She knew where to press to please her prey and how to break her resistance. And soon, whorish screams were escaping her lips as she orgasmed.
“What about me, Mistress?” Silver Spoon asked needily.
“Ah, of course, Silver Spoon, don’t think I forgot you.” Sapphire said, sending her a sly smile. Sapphire opened her legs and parted her tail. “Why don’t you put that tongue of yours to good use?”
With a bright smile on her face, Silver Spoon rushed over to the two of them and knelt down. When she started eating Sapphire’s pussy, she wasn’t too skilled and was still quite hesitant. Nevertheless, soft waves of pleasure still rippled through her body.
Sapphire didn’t miss a beat with her own efforts with Diamond Tiara. The heiress was already squirming with pleasure, another orgasm about to overcome her. But even as Sapphire’s hands expertly brought Diamond Tiara to heel, her free hand stroked through Silver Spoon’s mane. “You’re still new at this aren’t you, Silver Spoon? Don’t worry, darling, I’ll train you. Make you into a great carpet munching slut.”
“Thank you, Mistress,” Silver Spoon gasped before redoubling her efforts. Her passion making up for her inexperience. As for Diamond Tiara, she was now brought to an orgasmic scream as she came all over Sapphire's fingers.
As her face fell into an afterglow, Sapphire grabbed her in her magic and levitated her over to her bed. Drained of all energy, she collapsed into her sheets, but Sapphire wasn't done with the heiress yet. With a single hand, she gave Silver Spoon a small push away. "Make your way back to the bed, my dear little pet. Take your place by your friend there, I want your cute little rear raised into the sky."
Silver Spoon nodded, before following Sapphire's orders to the letter. This left Sapphire with such an appraising view of the two girls. On the left was a sight of Silver Spoon's ass raised in the air, her wet cunt dripping down her legs, on the right, Diamond Tiara's legs, were spread, exhausted but certainly ready for more. Sapphire strode over to the two like a queen approaching her throne.
"I have two more tasks for each of you. Both of you will need your phones," Sapphire ordered. This earned her some confusion, but the two pets eagerly obeyed her. "If I'm not mistaken, you two have both inherited sizeable trusts from your parents, especially you Diamond Tiara."
"I've still got lots to offer you, Sapphire," Silver Spoon protested weakly. Smiling Sapphire rewarded her by pushing her own fingers into Silver Spoon's pussy, this time she didn't intend to cause her to cum, only to stimulate. She did the same with Diamond Tiara, though a lot more cautiously.
"For which I am very grateful for Silver Spoon, but little old me has so much less. I think it would be awfully kind of you two to transfer some of that wealth to me," Sapphire suggested with a mock meekness. "I'm sure I would just love whoever first transfers that money to me first."
The two were so enamoured with Sapphire at this point that there was no resistance to this point, and when Sapphire levitated her phone over to her she found that her bank account had increased by several digits. "Thank you kindly, dears." She leaned forward and planted her lips on Silver Spoon's and Diamond Tiara's neck and lips respectively."
"Anything for you Mistress."
"Excellent, my two little pets. You make a Mistress proud, but now I have one more task for you two." Sapphire's eyes gleamed with delight as she whispered. "You are to come with me to Canterlot City, I may be your Mistress but you've yet to meet your Master."
Author's Note
So ultimately I changed direction on this chapter a little as I wasn't able to think of what to do as a contest. Some people suggested mud wrestling but I wasn't able to think of a way to incorporate it. This chapter was a bit of a struggle to write, but the next chapter will be a vote chapter, it'll be the background vote chapter
Crowdfunding for Commissions: **** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are welcome and help motivate me to continue.
Visiting Spike (Vote Chapter)
The next day, Sapphire took her new slaves to Canterlot. The three of them travelled at night, it was important after all that their Master did not draw too much attention to himself. So, they travelled at night, when Luna would be distracted by the dreams of ponies. They travelled by a late-night train when the streets were deserted and most ponies were asleep. The three of them had the carriage to themselves.
Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon had been quick to make their excuses to their parents so they could follow their Mistress. Neither one knew where Sapphire was taking them but neither one dared to question their Mistress. So they were just waiting in nervous anticipation.
Whilst their Mistress was much better composed outwardly, deep down she was just as anxious. Would her Master like her gift? Certainly, any mere male would enjoy it but her Master was no mere male. He deserved so much more than any other, so her gift had to be extra special.
Sapphire was certain her gift was fantastic, after all, she was the spawn of the two most important people in the World. But even after the train pulled into Canterlot and the three made her way to the Sparkle house she was still worried that her request to have these two as her personal servants was an overreach of her position.
When they arrived at the Sparkle household, the lights were still on as Sapphire had called on ahead so that her Master knew there was a surprise awaiting her. As they approached, the door opened and Twilight Velvet stood there, welcoming them with her arms folded.
“He’s waiting.”
“Who’s waiting? What are we doing here?” Diamond Tiara demanded, but a sharp glare from Sapphire silenced her. “I apologise, Mistress. I only meant-“
“Do not worry, pet. Just do as I command.” She ordered as she led them inside. They found their Master sitting on the sofa in the living room, curled into his side like a cat was Sapphire’s mother. Both looked intrigued by their daughter’s visit, though the former appeared to be a bit tired.
“Hello Master, Dad…um…” Sapphire’s cheeks went red. For some reason she was feeling nervous, Sapphire wasn’t supposed to feel nervous. She was a temptress, an unrivalled beauty. But before her father, she was nothing but a lowly slave, and before her mother’s beauty, she was as ugly as a troll.
“I have a gift for you two.” She said, regaining her confidence. “I thought you might want to have your way with them. I dressed them for you.”
She gestured to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, both were draped in cloaks so that they didn’t call too much attention to themselves. But now that they were safe in the Sparkle home, they had nothing more to worry about. “Slaves, strip out of your cloaks.”
The two slaves said nothing, before stripping out of their cloaks. Sapphire had designed their outfits personally earlier in the day. She had opted for the slutty schoolgirl theme, to mimic how she has recruited the two. A tied-up shirt that was smaller than a bra and a skirt that would risk flashing watching with every step they took.
“I’ve received two new slaves, Master. I thought you might want to sample them yourself,” Sapphire explained, bowing demurely.
“They’re an awfully sexy catch, my darling,” Rarity said, before whispering into Spike’s ear. “Sweetie Belle has talked so much about her, they’re both very sexy but also have been quite cruel to my sister and her friends.”
“So, what do you want me to do with them?” Spike asked, with a teasing tone. Sapphire could sense a feeling of dread coming from her two slaves, but both knew better than to speak out.
“Be rough darling,” Rarity whispered, giving him a gentle tap of encouragement. He stood up and stripped from his clothes. Sapphire heard two audible gasps as her father’s pants fell to the floor and the true size of his divine cock was laid bare.
“Silver Spoon, Diamond Tiara, serve him,” Sapphire ordered, snapping her fingers sharply. As if struck by lightning, the two bolted towards Spike, pressing their bodies against the dragon lord. Diamond Tiara’s lips met with Spike’s whilst Silver Spoon knelt down to get a taste of his cock.
Sapphire looked on with pride as the two girls stated their lurid lusts on her father. But she was soon interrupted by two ivory hands reaching under her arms and fondling her tits. Sapphire felt her dominant instincts fall apart under a wave of submission. She felt herself falling back into her mother’s sizeable chest, soft moans of joy escaping her lips.
“You did wonderfully, my sweet sexy slut, breaking those two pretty young girls for our Master.” Her Mistress whispered, causing shivers to break down Sapphire’s spine. Sapphire has always been beautiful, but her mother was divine.
“Thank you, Mother,” Sapphire gasped, mewling in her embrace. Each time her fingers pressed against her skin they rippled through her body as sheer electric pleasure as they made their way down her body. “I live to serve.”
“So kind of you, my darling daughter,” her Mistress planted a kiss on the dracony’s neck. She let out a moan of pleasure into the air, where it joined two other moans from Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara. Diamond Tiara had been lifted into her Master’s arms and impaled by his gigantic cock. Silver Spoon had knelt below her friend, watching her being speared like a priest watching her god. But Sapphire was soon distracted by her mother placing her fingers on her pussy. “So well done as well. Tell me how you did it. Potion? Spell? I don’t think you had access to many of our roots.”
Sapphire smiled proudly, turning her neck to face her mother’s face, gazing into her beautiful diamond eyes. “Just good old-fashioned seduction.”
“Truly?” Her mistress asked, impressed. She looked over the two slaves, now Silver Spoon had her tongue rolling against her Master’s balls. Every time her friend was lifted from his cock, Silver Spoon was eager to steal a taste. It seemed to tickle a nerve because Spike would let out an aroused grunt every time she did so. “Did you hear that, Spike? Our little Sapphire didn’t even need any roots, magic or potions to make her slaves.”
“Huh!?” Diamond Tiara spluttered, eyes darting around in confusion. “Roots? Magic? Potions? What are you talking- FUCK!”
She had been interrupted by Spike jamming his cock deeply into her. All questions she had were lost in a bliss of lust, his monstrous cock filling breaking all coherent thought within her mind. Silver Spoon however had paused, her head turning between the dragon and the two women.
Sapphire sensed her Master’s need, lest the control over the two heiresses weaken. So with great reluctance, she pulled herself from her mother’s grasp and approached the threesome. Leaning down to her hesitating servants, her control and dominance returned to her voice.
“Good slaves don’t ask questions. Good slaves don’t judge their betters. If we wish to use magic, potions or any other powers for our desires then you should do everything in your power to help us, as good slaves should. No matter your reservations, if you can’t do that-“ Sapphire’s voice became as cold and as sharp as a knife. “Then I don’t want you.”
“No Mistress, please! I’ll obey, no questions asked!”
“We’ll do anything you ask!”
Their voices were a strange hybrid of aroused delight and sheer terror. Her father truly was the perfect fuck. When his dick was out, no one could truly wave their horniness away.
“You’ve got them wrapped around your finger.” Spike grunted with a wicked grin. A enticing strain in his voice, and sweat down his muscles indicated to Sapphire that an orgasm was coming soon.
“And around your dick Master." Sapphire teased with a smile, before she got bold and decided to press her lips around her father's lips. That kiss proved to be the last edge needed to deliver her Master his first orgasm of the night, overflowing Diamond Tiara with his thick, gooey cum, and having it leak out over her father's mast.
"Have a taste," her Master ordered, and Sapphire was all too eager to comply. She scooped up two fingers worth of the divine cream and plopped it into her mouth. She savoured every second of the ambrosia coating her lips. Princess Cadence had always said her Master's cum was worth many times its weight in gold, but she had undersold the substance.
"Thank you, Master. Would you like to sample my second pet?" Sapphire suggested, gesturing to Silver Spoon, whose head bowed demurely.
"I think I shall. Get her up on the sofa," her Master ordered and Sapphire shivered as she directed her pet to obey. But when Silver Spoon was on the sofa with her legs spread and her pussy warm with anticipation, Sapphire found herself pushed onto the same sofa by her mother.
"You deserve a reward, my lovely daughter. You've grown up to be a lovely slut in our Master's name," Rarity purred, flipping her hair over her shoulder, wearing a wicked grin. She was kneeling, her tongue pressed against Sapphire's turquoise pussy, cum gushing from it like the waves of the sea.
"Mmmm, fresh like water," Rarity said, taking a few tentative licks. Each one blew through Sapphire's body like the wind, her tongue like cold glass against Sapphire's heating body. "You taste delicious, my daughter."
"Thank you, Mistress." Sapphire gasped. Any sense of power she had regained had disappeared within a few seconds of her mother's attention. Sapphire was an angel, but the diamond in their Master's horde was a goddess.
"You deserve a reward for acquiring these two girls, Sapphire. Anything you want, and don’t you worry, I’ll eat your pussy for free,” Rarity said, with a wink, her hands delicately spreading Sapphire's legs apart. Excited anticipation wormed through Sapphire's body, but before she could let her Mistress touch her, she had to make her request, lest she forget.
"Can I keep them?" She blurted out, she was so worked up that she sounded desperate. Rarity raised an eyebrow in confusion, and her Master paused fucking Silver Spoon to hear her out. "Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara I mean. Can I keep them as my personal slaves, like you do with Auntie Sweetie Belle? I'll let you both fuck them whenever you want, but I'd just love to have them help me at the boutique, to mould them into my idealised sluts and fuck them at my pleasure. Just like you."
"Well, what do you say Master? I'd be all for it, but this is your harem and we're all your property," Rarity asked, turning to her Master with a pleased smile.
"I-fuck-don't see a problem with that," Spike grunted, pushing into Silver Spoon's pussy with gusto. Sapphire felt her stomach tingle, seeing her Master fuck her slave and grant her request.
"Then I hope you enjoy this present from your parents, darling. Now let me taste this pussy we made."
Author's Note
Voting time again, this time it's a background character vote again, so it'll give the underdogs a chance. I decided to have the cutoff be 10 votes in previous polls, which will have more options in Ponyville but those ones desperately need to be dealt with. Looking forward to seeing what you decide to do, I'm quite curious as to who'll be the favourite this time.)
Also, there's another commission opportunity, be sure to check out the blog post (on fimfiction) and the chapter (on chyoa). There'll be a straw poll there as well to vote for your preferred option. Check here: https://www.fimfiction.net/blog/1027759/another-commission-opportunity-nsfw-warning
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are always welcome, and I'm looking forward to seeing them.
Straw Poll for next Option: https://strawpoll.com/ajnEO3DlMZW
Remodelling her slaves (Vote Chapter)
Sapphire was back in Ponyvillle, still flushed with pride at having pleased her Master and mother, and happier still that she had gotten to keep her two new slaves as well. Now she could shape them however she wanted, and the creative yet perverted mind of the dracony wanted to reshape them in a brand new image.
All in all, her first day at School had been quite productive for Sapphire. She might find herself visiting the school again in the future, but for now, it was the weekend, and she had something special planned. She had called her two slaves to meet with her at Silver Spoon’s house, in her pocket a lovely gift from Zecora.
When Sapphire entered Silver Spoon’s home, she found it to have an old-fashioned nature. The design was from a century ago, the rooms were lacking the most modern appliances, the rugs scratchy and rough, and the wallpaper was falling off the walls. Still, the home could have only been afforded by a rich and well-funded house.
Silver Spoon’s parents were like their home. The two were stuffy and old-fashioned, and neither was a particularly good catch for her Master’s harem. Nevertheless, Sapphire had presented herself as the elegant and well-respected friend that her parents would adore. It was all too easy to charm the two, even whilst keeping the true nature of Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara hidden.
They found Sapphire effortlessly charming and were all too eager to taste Sapphire’s special brew of tea, and though they did not know it they quite enjoyed her special ingredient. ‘Spoiling solution’ Zecora had called it, and when consumed, it would make a parent unable to resist any request from an offspring.
“This is a very good tea, Sapphire,” Silver Spoon’s mother said, draining the last drops from her teacup. “What’s your secret?”
“Just an old family recipe, but before we continue any longer, I think Silver Spoon has something to ask you,” Sapphire said, sending a silent signal to the young girl to discuss what they had already agreed upon.
“Well you see, I was telling Sapphire how good doctors you two were and she asked me how good you two were at cosmetic surgery,” Silver Spoon asked, rubbing her thumbs against each other nervously.
“Hmm, is she interested?” Silver Spoon’s mother asked, with polite curiosity. Before she left Canterlot, Sapphire had suggested to her father to ask whether these two were master cosmetic surgeons but that had no effect on their overall opinion. She could sense that despite the open politeness she disapproved. There was a notable twitch in her eye. “You’re already beautiful as you are.”
“You are much too kind, but I’m not asking on my own behalf. Rather I’m here to request your services for these two girls here,” Sapphire said with a casual grace. “I wish to change the bodies of your daughter and her friend into walking bimbo whores.”
There was a sharp silence, as everyone’s mouths dropped in shock. Both parents and slaves looked at Sapphire as if she was insane. But the dracony didn’t mind the stares, simply stirring her own tea with her pinky extended.
“What did you just say?” Silver Spoon’s mother hissed, spit flying from her lips. To her left Silver Spoon's father's fist was shaking in anger.
“I’m just echoing your daughter’s thoughts Ma’am, isn’t that right Silver Spoon?” Sapphire asked calmly, eyes flicking over to her new pet. The young girl nodded tentatively.
“Silver, you want this?” Silver Spoon’s father gasped in shock and she nodded.
“Yes I do, and I want Diamond Tiara to receive the same treatment,” Silver Spoon looked to her Mistress and received her smile. Encouraged, she took a deep breath and raised her clenched hands with a firm determination. “I want to be a walking wet dream. I want to be a living blow-up doll on Mistress Sapphire’s arm.”
This certainly surprised Silver Spoon’s parents. The two looked at each other with shock, then looked at their daughter and their daughter’s owner. “What do you mean by Mistress Sapphire, dear?”
“Mom and Dad, let me introduce you to Sapphire. She’s my Mistress and I’m her slave, Diamond Tiara as well. We want our bodies to be exactly as our Mistress desires, would you please make it so?” Silver Spoon asked, putting on her best puppy-eyed expression.
“Well, if that’s what you want, dear, then how could we possibly say no?” Silver Spoon’s father asked, caving before her daughter’s request effortlessly. “What did you have in mind?”
“Whatever my Mistress wants.” Silver Spoon answered.
“And don’t worry about the cost,” Diamond Tiara added, desperate to be useful. “I can pay for it. My Mistress shouldn’t pay any expense.”
And so it was that Sapphire was given the opportunity to redraft her slave’s bodies to her wish. Sapphire already had the perfect idea of how she wanted to shape them. Huge exaggerated proportions, a perfect sex doll that would make it clear to all the world that these girls were made for.
Sapphire though, had retired back to her boutique when the surgery was underway. It was time for her mother’s boutique to be opened, and Sapphire was not one to neglect her duty to her mother’s dream for even a single day. And she shared her mother’s dream of every mare in Ponyville wearing an outfit fit for a stripper, all for her father’s enjoyment.
Whilst there, she sent out a text to her Aunt and her friends, summoning them to the boutique. She was quite eager to show them what she had done to their former bullies, and perhaps get a chance to have some fun together.
“Ya’ll lucky that Applejack was able to cover for me at home. Granny Smith and Big Mac are getting right ol’ suspicious these days,” Applebloom said, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle following behind her.
“You’re an adult, now Applebloom. You shouldn’t be bossed around by your granny anymore.” Sweetie Belle said. “Only Mistress Rarity should be bossing us now.”
“Just ignore her and do what you want, that’s what I do when going to the strip club,” Scootaloo said stretching, a goofy grin on her face as she remembered one particular stripper. “You’re an adult, you can do what you want.”
“Alternatively, my dear Applebloom, there are ways to bring your family around,” Sapphire said, turning away from the outfit she had been working on, and facing her mother’s cumdumpsters. “And I’ve heard that our lovely witch Zecora has a potion that can wipe the years off a pony. But enough about that, I have a few guests approaching dears, and I think you’ll love to meet them.”
As if on cue, the door opened, and Sapphire’s newly perfected bimbos stepped through the door. Their tits had been expanded several cup sizes, their lips had been inflated to be permanently kissable, and their asses turned large. They were like porn stars, exactly as Sapphire wanted.
“You two look just like I wanted, my own personal blow-up dolls. Your father does great work.” Sapphire praised, causing the two to beam, but then they saw the CMC there and froze.
“What are you three doing here?” Diamond Tiara gasped, shivering from fear.
“I invited them here, I heard you three knew each other,” Sapphire explained, drinking in their nerves. “You two shouldn’t be scared, there are no secrets here. They’re just like you, isn’t that right?”
“You mean Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are slaves too?” Scootaloo asked, before a wicked grin formed on her face. “That’s so cool.”
That broke the silence between the girls as they all smiled and rushed over to their new comrades in slavery. Their hands roamed around their former bullies’ new bodies, smiles of triumph on their faces.
“So you’re my sister’s new slaves?” Sweetie Belle asked, her hands molesting the silicone breasts of Silver Spoon.
“My slaves actually.” Sapphire chirped, watching with delight. “But I remember you three said you had a history at school. Want to take a little bit of revenge?”
“Well Ah certainly wouldn’t mind a little fun,” Applebloom said, eyes drinking in the two with malicious intent. Her own hands molested Diamond Tiara’s ass, her own lips pressing against her former bully. Sapphire just watched with a perverted grin, pulling up a lounge chair and spreading her legs. Two fingers slipped under her dress, as the orgy before her began.
“It’s my own personal porn show,” Sapphire said, with a wicked girn as the two groups stripped each other and started to explore each other’s bodies. “Give me a good show, girls.”
“Yes, Mistress!”
Author's Note
I know the image isn’t anthro, but it was the best I could find for what I was going for. Speaking of images, I've ordered the next commission from Nauth, it's a Sapphire/Rarity threesome. So that poll is closed, thank you to everyone who took part, I've also recently a sketch for the Chrysalis Hatchlings, hopefully, the final product won't be as long a wait.
Special thanks to ShadowLDrago for the idea for this chapter. The poll for the next chapter is still ongoing, it looked like a two-horse race (pun not intended) between Daybreaker and Posey but surprisingly Posey has broken out with a clear lead. Not that I'm against her, but I wasn't expecting her to break out in victory. The poll will stay open for two days, and I already have an idea for her, but more ideas are welcome.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Suggestions, feedback and comments are always welcome, and I'm looking forward to seeing them.
Straw Poll for next Option: https://strawpoll.com/ajnEO3DlMZW
Fluttershy gets a phone call
Since her Master had gone to Canterlot, Fluttershy’s life hadn’t been easy. Not because of any normal issue, there had been no money issues, no exhausting work, no issues with family. No the simple issue for Fluttershy was that she was so horny.
The days had been aggravating for the perverted Pegasus. Her sex drive had always been high, but after she had received Spike’s glorious cock, it had been driven into overdrive. Now, when Fluttershy saw any woman with any features worth appreciating, a nice pair of tits, a lovely fat ass, or some child-bearing hips, she felt a rush of arousal flow over her. Once, this would cause Fluttershy to duck away into a toilet or alleyway to get herself off.
But that had been before the Root of Laughter, and now, Fluttershy’s options were limited only by her morality or (much more likely for the perverted girl) her nerve. As such, Fluttershy had access to every door, every home, and private access to every bedroom.
She had bumped into Octavia and Vinyl on her way back home, hand in hand, lustful giggles shared between them, playful teasing growing more and more erotic. Fluttershy had considered forgetting about the conversation and going home, but as she spied on Vinyl’s dump truck ass or Octavia’s mountains of titflesh, she couldn’t resist following the two back to their house. And now Fluttershy had a first-class view as Octavia’s ass sat on the DJ’s face, whilst Vinyl ate out the musician’s pussy.
Perhaps the kinkiest part for Fluttershy was that she was right there in the room, watching the two hot lesbians fuck each other, without either of them saying a word. Not a word when she entered their house, not a word when they started to strip, not a word when Fluttershy started to masturbate to the sight of them, not a word when she played with her gigantic heavy breasts, and not a word when she’d came all over the floor of her house. Not a single word.
She was gearing up for another orgasm when a loud ringing noise rang out through the room. Jumping as if someone had fired a gun, Fluttershy scrambled around looking for the source of the noise. The two lesbians also broke away from each other, but only in mild confusion.
“Is that a phone? Vinyl, is that yours or Fluttershy’s?” Octavia asked, casually namedropping Fluttershy without any care to her eavesdropper. She received only a shrug from her partner and the two continued, but Fluttershy was distracted as she quickly released that it was her phone. And even more mortifyingly, it was her mother calling.
“Oh no, oh geez,” Fluttershy muttered to herself as she waddled out of the room, unable to bring herself to extract her fingers from her needy cunt. She found refuge in the girl’s bathroom and answered the phone, hoping to Celestia that the Root of Laughter worked over the phone. “H-hello Mom it’s- AHH- so good to hear from you.”
“It’s so great to hear from you too, my sweet little Fluttershy. Life has been so quiet for us in Cloudsdale without you and Zephyr to liven things up,” her mother said sweetly. Fluttershy could feel guilt seep into her heart that was clouded by lust, she hadn't made much contact with her parents since becoming Spike's sex slave. She'd just been so horny.
"I'm-UGH- so sorry M-mom, I-I should have- OH CELESTIA- c-called you," Fluttershy gasped as she came, hard. "I've just been so busy. My friends and I have been…um.”
Had been what exactly? Conquering Equestria? Turning mares into sexy slaves for her Master? Being a cumdumpster whore for Spike? Spying on every sexy mare she came across? She could with the Root of Laughter, but even now she couldn’t bring herself to say it to her mother directly.
“My friends and I have been busy,” she said, trying to will her voice to sound as sincere as possible. “I’m so sorry.”
“Oh please don’t be sorry, my dear. I understand that when you have as many friends as you do things can always get very hectic, but do please try and reach out to your mother and father every once in a while," her mother said, always so patient and kind.
“I will try, Mom.” Fluttershy promised. But even as she said that she was giving that promise, her mind flashed with a fantasy of her reaching out by bringing her Master in to ravage her mother. She could just imagine the shock on her face giving way to irresistible pleasure, her immense tits that Fluttershy had inherited finally being freed from her frumpy jumper. Her father would be next door as Spike would be railing his wife, and her daughter next to her.
A hand started to molest one of Fluttershy's gigantic orbs. Despite having came only a few moments ago, she was now horny again. Her nipples were stiff and desperate for relief, even as they ached from her previous masturbation.
"Fluttershy dear, are you there?" Her mother asked, her soft voice cutting through the Pegasus’s fantasies.
“Sorry Mom, I just drifted off for a moment there.” Fluttershy said, a bit more quickly than she intended to.
“I was just telling you about a fantastic new opportunity for you that I found the other day.” Her mother explained, her voice now growing quite excited.
“An opportunity?”
“Yes well, I was just speaking to Ms Feathertail the other day. You remember her son, from flight school?”
Fluttershy frowned, she didn’t remember much about her son from flight school, they’d been in two separate classes and the rumors she’d heard about him were not kind.
“A little,” she admitted, not wanting to be rude.
“Well, Ms Feathertail was just telling me the other day that her son is also single, just like you. He hasn’t had much luck with the ladies you see, and I was just telling Ms Feathertail how you live alone with all your animals so she asked me whether you would consider going on a date with him.” Her mother suggested. There was just a hint of desperation in her voice. This wasn’t the first time she had suggested something like this.
“I’m sure he would be very lovely, but I can’t at the moment.” Fluttershy said, as diplomatically as possible. But for all her mother insisted that Fluttershy was the assertive one of the family, this was one area in which she would not budge.
“Oh, but why ever not? I’m sure you two would make a wonderful couple, and just imagine just how adorable your foals would be. If you’re worried about raising them then I would be happy to foalsit for you.” Her mother said, her voice just shy of pleading. Fluttershy sighed, but she couldn’t blame her. Her mother loved children as much as Fluttershy loved animals, she could understand her desperation.
“Mom, I’m sorry I can’t,” Fluttershy said, but she knew that wouldn’t be enough, and telling her mother that she was already a sex slave probably wouldn’t help. So she lied. “I have a boyfriend.”
The moment she had said it Fluttershy knew she had made a mistake. First to suffer were her eardrums, which threatened to split apart from her mother's squeal. "Who is it? Somepony I know? Is he cute? Kind? Handsome? When are you thinking about tying the knot? Why didn't you tell me sooner?"
"Well umm..." Fluttershy mumbled, trying to figure out a lie. “It was very recent.”
“We’re coming to your house, tomorrow afternoon,” her mother ordered, uncharacteristically assertive.
"You can't!" Fluttershy protested, she tried to think of an excuse. "He's...um, he's in Canterlot right now."
It wasn’t lost on Fluttershy that her Master Spike was also in Canterlot at the moment, perhaps she had been subconsciously thinking of him when thinking of a boyfriend. Though Fluttershy would never be his simple girlfriend, that’s not what she wanted.
Nevertheless, though her mother was undeterred. “Then we’ll meet him in Canterlot. You can take the train and meet us there. We’ll find somewhere to sleep, at your house if need be, but there’s no way you’re keeping me from the father of my grandfoal.”
“But,” Fluttershy protested, but it was no use. When the topic of grandfoals came up her mother wouldn’t be deterred. She had already hung up, leaving Fluttershy alone in Octavia’s bathroom.
“Oh dear.”
Author's Note
So I have good news and bad news. The bad news is that my laptop is in the shop, the keyboard has become unresponsive with certain keys. The good news is I can still write this with my iPad, and without my games to distract me, I might end up writing more. So for you guys it might be a boon.
In any case Posey Shy won the vote, I’m quite surprised since she was barely voted for before, but that’s why these background votes exist. I also decided to include a little bit of Vinyl and Octavia, the latter especially since she’s been around since the first vote.
I have a clear idea of what I can do with Posey Shy, but I still want to hear people’s suggestions to see if I can include them. I always like to hear people’s ideas so we can all take part in the story, but don’t feel too pressured this time.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback and constructive criticism are welcome.
Spike is visited by Fluttershy
A/N: This chapter has some nyotaimori content in it. If you're uncomfortable with it then skip to about a third way through the chapter
It was early the next morning and Spike was making his way down for breakfast. Rarity was by his side still licking her lips from the good morning blowjob she had given her Master, leading him to a new surprise in the kitchen.
“I’m looking forward to seeing this, the diamond in my horde always has great ideas.” Spike said, reaching over and cupping one of Rarity’s tits in his hands. Rarity gave a girlish squeal.
“Only the best for my dragon Master.” She said, opening the kitchen door with a grin. Inside, Rarity’s gift became clear, as laid on the kitchen table, was Twilight, wearing nothing but Spike’s breakfast on top of her. Two pancakes laid on each of her nipples, each slathered with whipped cream and strawberries piled on top. Lines of fruit and gems were placed all over her body, like the decorations of a cake.
Twilight Velvet was dressed as a sexy maid, and was just placing the final decorations on her daughter when she spotted her favourite son and her Master walking through the door. She smiled at the dragon. “Your breakfast is ready, my Master.”
“Thanks, Mom,” Spike said, licking his lips. “And you too Twilight. Looks delicious.”
“Bon appetit, Master.” Twilight purred, blowing him a kiss. Spike leaned down and rolled his tongue over the alicorn’s body. The soft taste of Twilight’s fur contrasted well with the sharp, sweet taste of the sapphires and rubies that he swallowed. The juicy strawberries, grapes, and raspberries were another tantalizing appetizer as he made his way to the main course, though the true cherry on top was the way Twilight’s body squirmed with pleasure wherever he touched, and soft moans rang throughout the air.
“Whilst you enjoy your breakfast Master, may I tell you the good news?" Rarity asked, taking a few pieces of fruit from Twilight’s body. Beside her, Twilight Velvet took a position on the counter, flashing Spike her pussy for his viewing pleasure.
“Go right ahead.” Spike said, pulling back for only a moment before he returned to nibbling on Twilight’s nipples, taking small bites out of the light, fluffy pancakes.
“Fleur has seduced the Lady Primposh, she has that lady addicted to her cunt. We can count on her support, and we didn’t even need to blackmail her. You know, if you want, she might be convinced to spread her legs for you. Get her addicted to you as well as Fleur’s pussy and perhaps mine as well." Rarity suggested, her eyes gleaming with the dark fantasy.
“Her husband might be upset. After all, when I fuck a woman doesn’t that mean she can’t get pleasure from other cocks?” Spike asked, grinning savagely.
“Hmm, that’s certainly quite the possibility,” Rarity mused, grinning wickedly. “You know I don’t think I’ve heard you use the Root of Honesty in quite a while.”
“Yeah well, I’ve had such talented slaves recruiting for me that it just wasn’t necessary.” Spike shrugged, licking his fingers of a dollop of whipped cream. At that moment there was a knock at the door, causing everypony to freeze. “You didn’t say there would be guests.”
“I wasn’t expecting any,” Velvet said frowning. She got up and straightened out her maid outfit so she wasn’t showing anything. “And Night Light should be at work. But I’ll check Master.”
She made her way over to the front door, with the rest of the group waiting in silence. They could continue, but each of them was still a bit worried about the front door. At least until Velvet’s voice was heard.
“It’s okay. It’s just Fluttershy,” she called back. Everyone let out a small sigh of relief, but that quickly gave way to confusion. Twilight was the first to speak.
“What’s Fluttershy doing here?”
Fluttershy made her way into the room, her face mostly hidden behind her hair. Despite having the Root of Laughter, she wore only a simple pair of jeans and a dumpy green jumper, that still struggled to contain her massive rack. “Master, I’m really sorry but I think we have a problem.”
“Two problems, I think.” Rarity said sharply, snapping her fingers sharply at the Pegasus's jumper. "That outfit is inappropriate for a slave of our Master. Remove your jumper at once.”
Fluttershy blushed, and her hands were already pulling her jumper over her head. Her mountainous tits bounced out, now free of the unnecessary restriction.
“I-I apologize, Mistress, I didn’t want to draw attention,” she said, voice shaking slightly.
“That’s no excuse darling. You have the Root of Laughter, from now on, I expect you to wear clothes fit for a whore.” Rarity chided, though there was a smile on her face. Rarity always enjoyed exercising her authority as her Master’s favorite slave. “Perhaps I ought to punish you.”
“That’s enough of that Rarity,” Spike said, leaving Twilight behind and groping the unicorn’s body. “Let’s hear what she has to say.”
“Thank you, Master,” Fluttershy said, boing low. “But I’m afraid we have a problem. My mother called me the other day.”
“Why is that so bad?” Spike asked, cocking his head.
“She’s… well she’s been desperate for grandchildren for a while now. She loves children you see, and she found this stallion that she wanted me to date, but since I belong to your cock, I lied to her and said that I already had a boyfriend.” Fluttershy confessed, clearly embarrassed by her perceived failure.
“Oh, Fluttershy what have we learned about lying?” Twilight gently chided, still lying on the table as Spike’s breakfast buffet.
“I know Twilight, but now she wants to meet him and I said he was in Canterlot,” Fluttershy admitted, playing with her mane in a panic. “She wants to meet him, and I don’t know what to do.”
“Hmm, and was it a coincidence your Master was also in Canterlot at the time? You weren’t by any chance implying something?” Rarity asked her hand on her hip.
“Of course not,” Fluttershy insisted, shaking her head. “It’s just the first thing that I could think of.”
“So your mother, what’s she like? Perhaps you could show us a picture?” Velvet suggested a perverse smile on her face. “We have learned that our Master enjoys MILF pussy.” She highlighted her point by leaning forward and flashing her own pussy. Fluutershy’s eyes widened as the thought entered her mind. Drool dripped from her mouth and onto her heaving tits.
“That…that sounds wonderful.” She said dreamily, a hand molested her tits as her imagination kicked into overdrive.
"Do you have a picture?" Spike asked, snapping her out of her trance. Frantically, Fluttershy opened her phone and showed Spike a picture of her mother. In it, she wore a simple, sensible T-shirt and jeans but even in this her cleavage was stretched to the breaking point. “She’s hot. Perhaps I should add her to my harem. What do you think, Rarity?”
Spike handed his phone over to her for her approval, but Rarity was already smiling. “I think I can see your dick getting hard Master and so, she should be yours.”
“Excellent. And I think I know exactly how. Fluttershy, get on your hands and knees and put your ass in the air,” Spike ordered. Within seconds Fluttershy’s jeans were pulled down and her creamy ass was lifted in the air, shaking slightly from either nerves or anticipation, a trail of cum leaking down her body.
Spike's cock was already out from playing with Twilight earlier and had grown hard already. Fluttershy’s pussy was nice and wet, and the pervert’s cunt had been well prepared from her constantly filling it with her fingers and dildos. He slid into her pussy effortlessly and effectively, and a loud gasp rang through the air.
"Why was it you said your mother wanted you to have a boyfriend again?” Spike asked a wicked idea forming in his mind. He made sure to go nice and slow so her mind could stay coherent.
“She-she wanted to have grandchildren, Master,” Fluttershy said, stretching in ecstasy, trying to get as much of his cock inside her body as possible. “She wants me to be a mother, that's why she wants me to have a boyfriend.“
“Are you wrong?” Spike asked, a cocky smile on his face. Shock spread across Fluttershy‘s face before her face scrunched in confusion.
“B-but why then Master?”
“Because she’s like you. A complete closet pervert isn’t she? Isn’t the only reason that she wants you to have a boyfriend is so that she can steal me from you? Doesn’t she have a fantasy of being a temptress, MILF, slut who steals her daughter’s boyfriend?”
“I-I- is she?” Fluttershy gasped, blushing red as she was turned on by the possibility, soon interrupted by Spike thrusting in particularly deep. "OH GOSH!"
Spike sped up his pace within Fluttershy as his imagination stirred. To his left, he saw Rarity smile wickedly.“Oh, I like the sound of this. Keep going, Master.”
“She’s dreamed of this all your life hasn’t she? Won’t her husband enjoy it too? He’s a cuck, isn’t he? Even if his wife doesn't know it, does she? And he doesn’t know about her fetish either does he? But they won't have a problem with each other when they find out, will they?"
Fluttershy shook her head. “No they won't Master, they’re very understanding ponies.”
“Excellent, though I hope your mother is up to it. Tell me, can she be a sexy seductress when she wants to?” Spike asked, making sure all his bases were covered. Fluttershy was too horny to respond and so merely nodded.
Spike was close to cumming now, but before he could fill the huge-titted Pegasus with his sperm, he found two ivory hands wrapped around his waist. Her thick yet lovely perfume wafted into Spike’s nostrils. “Excellent idea Master Spike, but make Fluttershy here forget. Make it a lovely surprise for our pervert here."
"Excellent idea, Rarity. Fluttershy, are you ignorant to all of this? And have you been too horny to remember any of the questions I asked you?” Spike asked, to which he only received some animalistic moans.
“So, where will we be meeting your mother?”
Author's Note
The last chapter had a lot of suggestions good suggestions that I was thankful for. A lot of people had the idea of Spike impregnating Posey, and I’m still of two minds on it. I can see the appeal but I’m not into impregnation for its own sake, and I can't afford the commission. But I could still decide on it.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: **** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback and constructive criticism are welcome.
Posey Shy was excited, more excited than she had been in a while. She was a little disappointed that she hadn’t been told by her daughter as soon as she had found her new partner but that didn’t matter. She was finally going to have a grandchild!
She wasted no time dragging her husband out of his bed and rushing to the fastest train to Canterlot. She hadn’t even rented a room in the city before she had gotten on the train and was now searching through her phone to find a place to stay and a place to meet her daughter’s boyfriend. Her husband sat beside her, nodding along to his wife’s questions.
“Do you think he’ll be cute dear? A total sweetheart? Kind? Caring? Fluttershy deserves that much, doesn’t she?” Posey asked her husband, Gentle Breeze, almost jumping on her seat.
“I’m certain he’ll be great, our Fluttershy has good taste.” He said, stroking Posey’s hand reassuringly.
“Do you think he’ll give us some adorable little grandchildren for me to spoil?” Posey asked, turning to her husband hands clasped together.
“We’ll have to wait and see, but do try and be careful not to pressure dear Fluttershy too much,” Gentle suggested and Posey sighed.
"I know, it's just-"
"Are you wrong?”
All her concern about how lonely she was without her children, how quiet her house had been since they had moved out. She forgot all about her dreams of babysitting cute little versions of young Fluttershy or spoiling them rotten with treats and presents.
This left her feeling quite confused for a moment. She blinked like a deer in headlights as she tried to understand her emotions. She knew she desperately wanted to meet Fluttershy’s boyfriend, but she couldn’t remember why.
“Because she’s like you. A complete closet pervert isn’t she? Isn’t the only reason that she wants you to have a boyfriend is so that she can steal me from you? Doesn’t she have a fantasy of being a temptress, MILF, slut who steals her daughter’s boyfriend?”
She didn’t realize that anything had changed, but her memories, motivations, and personality had been radically altered. Whilst she had previously had a very low sex drive, now her memories were filled with sleepless nights dreaming of Fluttershy meeting some sexy pony stud and of Posey stealing him away from her. Of making him cry out her name instead of her daughter’s. She remembered looking up porn on her computer of sexy MILF sluts seducing younger men. It had been so hard to keep that from her husband. Not least of all when she started writing porn of her own.
And now one of those fantasies was going to come true, she just hoped that Fluttershy had chosen a sexy, big dicked stallion.
“Um honey, are you alright?” Gentle said, looking concerned. Posey must have let her lust show on her face and was just about to search for an excuse when things changed again.
“She’s dreamed of this all your life hasn’t she? Won’t her husband enjoy it too? He’s a cuck, isn’t he? Even if his wife doesn't know it, does she? And he doesn’t know about her fetish either does he? But they won't have a problem with each other when they find out, will they?"
The worry on her husband’s face disappeared as it was now replaced with a different emotion she didn’t quite recognize. But she did catch him glancing at fellow stallion passengers and stewards on the train. She didn’t mind though, her mind was drifting back to Fluttershy’s new coltfriend.
This time though a new doubt sparked through her mind, would he be interested in her? Would he be willing to betray Fluttershy? Was she still pretty? Was she too old? Would she say the right thing? She had been dreaming about this for so long, but when the moment finally came would she have the nerve?
“Tell me, can she be a sexy seductress when she wants to?”
Her clothes shifted and changed as her preparations for this moment became explicit. She now wore a simple green dress that maintained just enough dignity to maintain plausible deniability whilst still being several sizes too small. It threatened to expose her pussy with every step she took, and squeezing her breasts to make her already sizeable bust seem all the bigger. A pair of green heels finished the set.
She leaned back on her chair and picked up her phone, looking for a hotel for her and her husband to stay. Her new seductive talent refined her search to only the most extravagant of hotels and those that had their own cafes. She would meet Fluttershy’s boyfriend there and impress him with its opulence. And she had secretly rented a second room that her husband didn’t know about.
After a little searching, she found the perfect place, the Moonlight Horizon. A five-class hotel that was eye-wateringly expensive for the Pegasus mother, but she knew it would be worth every bit if it worked.
The train started to slow as they approached Canterlot. With her left hand, she dialed her daughter, a clear plan forming in her head. With her right, she applied a last-minute touch of lipstick to her engorged lips, she wanted to make sure that she left a mark when she claimed him for herself.
Her daughter answered her phone. “Hello Mom, are you doing well?”
“Very well Fluttershy. Are you in Canterlot right now? We’re just approaching the station now.”
“Yes, I arrived early this morning, do you want to meet at the station?”
Posey Shy considered the option carefully, first impressions were so important after all. She wanted to give the impression of a sexy, classy woman, so it would be best that she first meet him in the Moonlight Horizon’s restaurant.
“No my dear, it would be best if we meet later. We’re thinking of going to stay at the Moonlight Horizon, they have a lovely restaurant there, and your father and I will be staying there, so it will be quite convenient,” Posey Shy explained, her voice almost innocent.
“The Moonlight Horizon? Isn’t that expensive?” Her daughter asked, her voice having a note of concern.
“Don’t worry dear, we have a little money set aside for a day like this, and meeting the darling stallion who stole my daughter’s heart is a very important day.” Posey Shy said, but her lips were curving into a sly smirk.
“Well Spike isn’t a stallion,” Fluttershy squeaked. Posey Shy frowned, her back straightening. Was her daughter a lesbian? How would that change her plans? “What do you mean exactly dear?”
“I mean he’s a dragon,” Fluttershy said, and Posey’s Shy’s felt her heart skip a beat in relief. But then that relief gave way to excitement as she imagined her daughter’s new stud of a boyfriend. Dragons were known for their savagery yes, but also their strength and being hung like…well like a dragon. She could feel her pussy already getting wet.
“Is he there? Is there in the room with you right now?” She purred, her heart beating a mile a minute.
“Um, yes Mom, he is. Would you like to speak with him?”
Did she? Did she want to speak with this dragon? A part of her was just leaping at the opportunity but another part of her wanted to be patient and not spoil the surprise.
“No thank you, dear, I’d rather speak to him in person. That way we can get a good long look at each other when we meet,” Posey said, her fingers tapping against her seat. “Perhaps you could describe him for me? Is he strong? Muscular? Virile? Is he hung like a stud? Have you had your wicked way with him yet?"
Her excitement got ahead of her wisdom as she desperately tried to find out more about her future conquest. Thankfully Fluttershy didn’t seem to notice, rather she let out a very unFluttershy-like laugh.
“Oh Spike is absolutely all those things and so much more Mom, he’s utterly fantastic. Especially in bed.”
She had whispered that last part but Posey Shy heard it all the same, feeling her heart skip a beat in excitement but also envy. To have stolen this ‘Spike’s’ virginity from her unknowing daughter would have been the ultimate sinful prize.
But as Posey Shy rested a hand on her breast, rubbed the clothes idly where her nipple would be. She was just subtle enough to get away with it, even if she could feel her hard nubs pressing against the bra-less fabric.
“Um, honey? The train’s stopped,” Gentle said, shaking her knee slightly.
Posey blinked, looking around to see her husband was correct and the ponies were now making their way off the train. If she didn’t hurry she’d be back on the train back to Cloudsdale.
“We’ve just arrived honey, we’ll meet you at the Moonlight Horizon for tea. Tell Spike to look for the mare in the sparkling red dress. She’ll be waiting for him.”
Author's Note
Just a chapter for the other point of view, The next chapter will have Posey seducing Spike. Hope you enjoyed it.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Arriving in the Restaurant
Spike walked into the Moonlight Horizon dressed in a simple black tuxedo. Despite Rarity’s insistence, he didn’t feel it was necessary to go full-out and in fact, found the clothes rather uncomfortable. Rarity had remained disappointed but she acquiesced to her Master’s directive nevertheless.
Wrapped around Spike’s arm, however, was Fluttershy, and unlike her Master, she was dressed like she was going to a ball. Rarity had spared no expense in making sure Fluttershy was the perfect eye candy on Spike’s arm. She was dressed like her green gala dress but this one was modified to be completely shoulderless and show off her full bust.
“You know Master, I love my mother, but she can be so terribly boring. So if you ever get bored, just tell me and I’ll think of a way to make it more fun,” she purred, nuzzling her cheek against his arm. Her hand cupped his crotch and rubbed his dick through his trousers.
“We’re in public,” Spike reminded her, albeit more in a teasing tone of voice as he pulled her closer to his side.
“Well, Master, some ponies have a little secret for avoiding attention.” Fluttershy purred, beating her eyelashes at him. Spike could feel his dick hardening, and he was sorely tempted.
“So you’re the dragon that we’ve been hearing so much about? I’ve been absolutely desperate to meet you,” a mature voice said. Spike turned on his heel to see Mrs Shy approaching him. She was taking her time with her every step, allowing her scarlet heels to click against the floor and giving Spike a view of her slender legs.
Scarlet seemed to be the theme of Posey’s outfit as those heels were complimented by a dress that sparkled like rubies but was much too small for her. Only a thin drape covered her pussy whilst the sides of her ass was laid bare for all to see. Her huge tits strained against the outfit, nothing above her nipples could fit underneath the dress and had to be laid bare for all to see.
Spike had fucked several dozens of women recently but Posey still managed to make his throat dry. She was so spectacular that Spike almost overlooked her husband, he, very much unlike his wife, was shabbily dressed. Spike suspected his wife had something to do with that. Perhaps to create a contrast, or so as not to intimidate Spike when she offers her body to him.
Mrs. Shy certainly noticed Spike leer at her body, but she was certainly not a pony with a right to judge. Her own eyes were wantonly checking out his own body, tracing where his muscles bulged against his tuxedo. When she found the outline of his cock, he could see her mouth go similarly dry, and her tongue brush against her lips. Her eyes narrowed with a renewed determination to get her hands on his dick.
“I’ve heard great things about you Spike, so many great things. I hope to hear more about you, I’m certain you’ll be just ravishing,” she said holding up a hand for him to kiss. Spike accepted it, kissing it deeply, and feeling her hand shiver under his touch.
“I’m certain you’ll both find me exceptionally charming, won’t you?” Spike asked, a hint of impish delight in his smile.
“Oh, will I now?” Mrs Shy asked, flexing her fingers coquettishly. “Let’s find out, shall we?”
They made their way to a dining table. The way it was arranged was with two seats with enough space for three ponies each. Only Gentle sat across from Spike, with both mother and daughter taking their own place on either side of him. Already the mature woman was rubbing her hand against his own.
“So tell me, Spike, what do you like in Fluttershy? What do you see in her?” Posey Shy asked, eyes squinting as she searched for an angle.
Spike considered how to respond, knowing his response would be considered charming and suave regardless of what it was. “Well Fluttershy is sweet and kind but that’s not why I like her.” He said, visibly cupping her right tit in his hand.
“Oh, and tell me, why is it you like her Spike?” Posey Shy asked, leaning in closer. “Because you know, me and her have an awful lot in common.”
“Well first of all is the fact that she’s a huge pervert. Don’t let her meek personality fool you there’s a lewd mind in her head,” Spike said with a grin on his face. He planted a kiss on Fluttershy’s cheek and the Pegasus giggled, her two parents smiling at his compliment. “Plus she’s got some great huge tits.”
Her parents should have been offended but instead, they were charmed by his words. Posey’s eyes fluttered at his compliment, she leaned forward and squeezed her breasts together. “I see you’re a dragon with good taste, it’s a good thing my daughter inherited my lovely huge breasts.”
She pressed her chest forward and smiled bashfully at Spike. Spike made sure that she could see his eyes gaze down at her cleavage and she gave him a blush in exchange. But Gentle interrupted the two with a cough, he didn’t seem too upset though, and Spike could see that he secretly was enjoying his wife’s efforts.
“So, I hope Fluttershy has been treating you well Spike.” Posey Shy said, her hand moving from stroking his lap to his crotch. She found Fluttershy’s hand there and pushed it away. “I know she’s very young, inexperienced as well, not like a mature woman. I hope she can handle you.”
“I don’t know, maybe I need some guidance.” Spike flirted back, receiving another smile. Posey inched closer, their skin pressed together.
"That might be so," Fluttershy piped up. “But I’m willing to learn as quickly as possible. And I’m willing to do anything you want.” Fluttershy leaned into his ear and whispered: “Master.”
“Maybe Fluttershy needs some guidance too, but it would take an awfully long time. Wouldn’t a strong, sexy stud like you prefer somepony with more experience?” Posey asked, her hands starting to slip into his trousers.
“Perhaps I’ll take you up on that offer.” Spike suggested, though he noticed her husband was still watching. Unknowingly interrupting his wife’s attempt to seduce him, likely confused as to what was happening.
“Posey dear, perhaps you might consider… I mean I think you’re making Fluttershy uncomfortable.” Gentle said, almost reluctantly.
“Oh, I don’t think she’s upset. Right Fluttershy?” Spike asked, turning his head to face her. She smiled and shivered as she nodded her head.
“Oh yes, very much so.”
There was a clattering of silverware as something fell to the floor. Turning Spike found that Posey had dropped one of the forks that she had no real need to be holding.
“Oh dear, please excuse me. And don’t look, we wouldn’t want you seeing anything untoward, now would we?” She punctuated her point with a wink that was almost an invitation.
“Oh believe me I understand,” Spike said shooting her a grin. Desiring a distraction of some sort he said. “Hey is that the waiter? Do you know our orders?”
He asked that towards Gentle who nodded and turned to the waiter approaching the table. As he explained their orders to the waiter, Spike glanced down under the table. What he found underneath was distinctly not Posey Shy searching for a fork. Rather it was the sexy MILF on her knees, just waiting for Spike to notice her.
He wasn’t the only one to notice, though Fluttershy was pretending not to. She was making a point of staring directly at the waiter, stealing only the briefest of glances at her mother under the table. Posey pressed a finger to her lips as a wicked smile spread across her face. Then she pulled down her red dress, flashing her huge tits at Spike’s face, her grin growing wider and wider as the tent in Spike’s trousers grew larger and larger.
Posey Shy gave him a wink, before pulling her dress back over her breasts, giving him a wink. She climbed back out from under the table, the fork in her hand. “Found it, I hope you all enjoyed the view.”
Gentle didn’t respond, too distracted with making their order. Fluttershy, however, did notice and was left giggling in joy knowing that she wasn’t the only pervert in the family.
Yet after that, the dinner continued almost normally, with Posey Shy dropping in the occasional suggestion or innuendo throughout their conversation. Eventually, though Spike thought it was time to give her an opportunity.
“Excuse me,” Spike said getting to his feet. “I just need to head to the bathroom. It’s empty isn’t it?”
He noticed that Posey Shy had picked up on his implication, and not long after he entered the restaurant’s bathroom he heard the door open behind him. Posey Shy entered hands on her hips, a wicked gleam in her eyes.
“You know, I think this is the male bathroom.” Spike said with a grin on his face.
“Oh I know, that’s what I’m looking for.” She said striding up to Spike before pressing her body against his, a finger circling his chest. “A strong sexy male to show me a good time.”
“You’re married,” Spike pointed out, but he wasn’t pushing her back.
“So are you,” Posey Shy said, wrapping her arms around his neck. “With my own daughter, kinky.” Their lips met.
Author's Note
Hope everyone enjoyed that chapter, either the next chapter or the one after will be a vote chapter. Since the Ponyville list has gotten so bloated I’m not taking further suggestions for that list. I’m still eager for new Canterlot suggestions however.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Fucking Posey Shy (vote chapter)
“You little perverted slut,” Spike said, but he was grinning all the same. “I bet you were just waiting for a moment to get me all alone with me.”
“Sexy, charming, and sharp, Fluttershy really does have good taste.” She leaned forward closer so that her lips brushed slightly against his ear. “Now, would you like a taste?”
They kissed again, this time though they proved a lot more intense. Their hands roamed each other’s bodies. Spike’s hands pulled down Posey's dress and her tits exploded out of the dress, as Posey yanked Spike’s tuxedo open.
“Very much so,” Spike said, lifting her up by her thighs and burying his face into her tits. They were soft and fleshy, and he was able to stuff his face deep into her cleavage. Posey Shy squealed out in delight and pushed Spike further into her bust.
“Oh gosh! Yes! Just do that!” She squealed, as Spike made his way down her chest. Wrapping his lips around her erect nubs and licking the nipples within him. Another loud moan escaped her lips. “Keep it up! Please have your wicked way with my huge tits.”
Spike gave a triumphant grunt into her cleavage as his hands started to roam her body. First, they tore off what remained of Posey’s dress, letting it crumple to the floor in two pieces, then they started to grope two handfuls of Posey’s huge butt before making their way up to her tits and seizing a good chunk of her titflesh that wasn’t already in his mouth.
“Oh you greedy dragon stud!” Posey moaned in delight. “Are my tits better than Fluttershy’s? Do you love them more than you love hers?”
“I don’t know.” Spike teased, pulling off her tits and mauling them in his hands. “Hers are pretty good.”
“But she doesn’t know how to use them.” Posey Shy suggested seductively, pulling Spike’s hands around them. Then her eyes drifted down to the tent in Spike's pants. "Perhaps you’d like them around your cock. I can see you’ve got a big one, must get awfully cold. Would you like me to warm it up for you?”
“Tempting,” Spike said before his hands moved from her thighs to her ass and his thumbs began to tease her cunt. "But I think this cunt is a whole lot warmer."
"Ah! By all means Spike. Please fuck my pussy, please fuck your girlfriend’s MILF mother,” she begged, a quiver of desperation in her voice. Spike debated whether to reveal his true relationship with her daughter, but he decided it would be more fun to keep her in the dark.
He let go of her ass, letting her fall to the ground. For a second Posey eyed his dick with wonder and licked her lips, tempted to take it into her mouth. Though Spike slapped his cock against her cheek to encourage her to hurry up, not that she had any issue with his flesh against her cheek.
She got up and made her way to the sinks, with the mirrors reflecting her needy expression. Spike suspected that this was exactly why she had chosen this position, so Spike could see her face as she was fucked. She rotated her ass slowly, inviting Spike to fuck her dripping pussy.
“I have a warm pot waiting for you Spike, don’t waste it,” she purred, a breathy desperation in her voice. Spike walked up to her slowly, like a predator approaching his prey. Sure to keep her on edge as long as possible.
“I can see it in your eyes, you need this dick. You need me inside you.” Spike said, holding his dick in his hands, careful to only insinuate the question rather than ask it outright. He wanted her answer to be sincere. “Tell me the truth.”
“Yes Spike, I-I need it,” she admitted, eyes glazed over as they watched Spike’s dick swing like a pendulum. “I’m such a dirty slut, I’ve been fantasizing about this for so long. It’s so wrong but I need this. Please Spike, please fuck your girlfriend’s MILF slut.”
Spike needed no further invitation, he spread her fleshy asscheeks apart, his hands sinking deep into the jiggling ass. Her pussy was gushing like a waterfall, with Posey Shy giving desperate moans and begs to Spike, still twerking her behind to invite him in.
His cock entered Posey’s cunt, effortlessly sliding into her body, his groin slapping against her ass. Desperate moans of delight escaped her lips which soon gave way to shrieks as Spike pushed his big fat dick deeper and deeper into Posey.
“Oh fuck! Please Spike! Please right there! Please! More! More please!” She begged, her face now a scarlet red as a depraved smile spread across her face. Spike saw no reason to reject such a polite request, as he increased his pace. His cock slapped into her well-lubricated pussy like an animal, and Posey enjoyed every second of it.
“You must be such a slut!” Spike grunted as he fucked her. “You’ve wanted to get in my pants since Fluttershy told you she had a boyfriend. That’s why you were wearing that outfit, that’s why you’ve been fucking me with your eyes all night. You’re such a dirty slut, I bet you’ve been waiting for Fluttershy to get a boyfriend just so you can steal me from her. You’re such a MILF slut, tell me the truth!”
“AAH! It’s true, it’s all true! I’ve waited for this day for so long! I’ve been dreaming all the time of stealing a hot stud like you away from Fluttershy! It’s so evil but so HOT!” She squealed as Spike rammed particularly hard into her. He was being particularly rough with her as if punishing her for her perversity and from the way her tongue rolled out of her mouth, she seemed to enjoy it.
“You feel that? That’s what it feels like to be really fucked. You love it, even as your pussy becomes ruined for any other pony. You can feel that too, can’t you?”
Posey gave an ear-splitting scream that couldn’t possibly have been missed outside the bathroom. And indeed Spike noticed out of the corner of his eye that it hadn't.
"Yes! Yes, I can Spike! Please keep going, please ruin me! My husband was never this good! Please make me yours!” She pleaded as she thrust herself back onto Spike’s dick. She was almost ready to cum, but Spike had other ideas.
"No," Spike said firmly, pulling out of her so suddenly that almost gave the poor MILF whiplash.
“What!? No! Spike I need it!” She begged, trying to unsuccessfully thrust herself back onto Spike’s cock. “Why Spike? I need you so bad.”
“You want me to fuck you, then you’re going to have to agree to my demands,” Spike explained, keeping his hands firmly on her ass, preventing her from thrusting herself onto his dick.
“Anything!” She gasped, chewing on her lips in a vain attempt to hide how desperate she was.
“And you’ll keep your word?” She nodded. “I want you to be my sex slave. You’ll come to me whenever I call you, and let me fuck your brains out. You’ll follow any order both in and out of the bedroom. Support me in every single one of my desires, no matter how lewd or immoral, and perform whatever fantasies I desire.” He slapped her ass, sending a lovely moan escaping her lips. “And you’ll do it all without question and in exchange I’ll fuck you whenever I feel like it. What do you say?”
“A-anything, Spike! Just fuck me!”
“Anything what?”
“Anything, Master!” She screamed and Spike smirked. He rammed his cock back into her, and now felt his own orgasm coming on. So he leaned in close and mauled both of her beachball-sized tits in his hands and gave her first order.
“Cum.”
She obeyed instantly. A shudder rippled throughout her body with another ear-splitting scream as the MILF was thrust into the largest orgasm of her life. Spike too felt his own orgasm coming as he shot a vat of cum into her womb, and since Posey was so desperate to have a grandchild Spike decided to give her a new daughter.
“That was wonderful…Master,” Posey said with a big stupid grin on her face as she started to massage her pussy, feeling the vat of Spike’s cum leaking out of it. “So you want me to be your sex slave? You perverted stud of a dragon, it’s no wonder you were so glad to fuck your girlfriend’s mother. Perhaps I should be glad.”
“Oh Fluttershy isn’t my girlfriend, my real girlfriend is a whole lot more beautiful than her, or you. But perhaps you should ask her yourself,” Spike suggested, glancing at the bathroom doors. Posey followed his gaze and realized to her horror that Fluttershy had been standing at the door, with her fingers stuck deep in her cunt.
"Fluttershy!" Posey gasped, hands scrambling to cover her breasts and pussy. “I was just…it’s not what it looks like… I mean.”
“Fluttershy, why don’t you shut your mother up?” Spike suggested, and Fluttershy had a shy yet perverted smile on her face.
“With pleasure, Master.”
“Wait Fluttershy what are doin-MMMPFF!” Posey Shy was shut up as Fluttershy pressed her lips against her mother’s mouth. The MILF scrambling in shock and surprise.
“Do you enjoy that? Incest with your daughter? Your master is certainly enjoying it," Spike said. Slowly Posey's hands stopped struggling, and then started embracing her daughter as she started to return the kiss. Eventually, though they broke away.
"You're okay with this? I mean I thought Spike was your boyfriend?” Posey Shy asked, failing to keep the relief out of her voice.
“Haven’t you been paying attention, Mom? I lied. Spike isn’t my boyfriend, I’m not worthy of being his boyfriend. He’s my Master and I am his sex slave, just like you,” Fluttershy purred, her delight dripping from her mouth like honey.
“So you’re not upset?” Posey Shy asked, her face twisted between confusion, shock, relief, and most importantly lust.
“Don’t worry Mom, I’m not upset, at all. In fact, I’m very happy to hear that I’m not the only pervert in the family.” Their lips met again, this time Posey was much more enthusiastic, and the kiss was quickly becoming more lewd before being interrupted by Spike.
"Nice show, girls, but why don't you both wrap those massive tits around my cock?” Spike asked, sitting back on one of the toilets as mother and daughter brought their massive racks over to him. They wasted no time in wrapping their tits around his cock. Posey’s larger but softer breasts contrasted against Fluttershy’s relatively smaller (by a shade) but perkier breasts.
"So if Fluttershy isn't your girlfriend Spi-Master?” Posey asked, frowning.
“Rarity, she’s my sex slave too but she’s my favorite. The diamond in my horde, you obey her when you’re not obeying me. Understood?” Spike said firmly, and Posey nodded eagerly.
“So Mom what about Dad? What are you going to do with him?” Fluttershy asked and before she could answer Spike interjected.
“You’re going to tell him the truth, all of it. How you wanted to steal me away from Fluttershy, how I’m a much better fuck than he was, how you became my sex slave, how you made out with Fluttershy, you’ll tell him everything. That’s an order,” Spike told her firmly, watching as her face went white.
“Surely that would-”
“That’s an order,” Spike repeated firmly. “Don’t worry about it. Will your husband be glad?”
Posey seemed to be concerned, but Spike knew there would be no reason to worry. Instead he just leaned back and allowed the two to massage his cock with his breasts, hoping her husband wouldn’t get too impatient waiting.
Author's Note
Hope you enjoyed the most recent chapter, I had a lot of fun writing this one. But in any case it’s voting time again, this time set in Canterlot. I've quite a few options to this poll now, per people's suggestions though won't add any more in the immediate future as it's starting to get bloated.
Link to Straw Poll: https://strawpoll.com/YVyPmqAV3nN
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A meeting with the Sparkles (vote chapter)
Spike returned to Gentle Shy without even bothering to hide what had happened in the bathroom, knowing that the patriarch of the Shy family would be all too eager to know what had happened to his wife and daughters. So, after a quick question to repair Posey’s dress, he returned with his hand stuffed down their tops, openly molesting their tits.
“Spike? Fluttershy? Posey? Wha-whats going on here?” He asked, looking between the three of them.
“Tell her Posey," Spike ordered, squeezing her tits especially hard as encouragement.
“Gentle, there’s only one real reason I came here today and I think we both know it wasn’t just to meet Fluttershy’s boyfriend,” Posey said, running her hand over Spike’s chest in small circles. “But to steal him away from her, and have my wicked way with him.”
“And did you?” Gentle asked, looking at his wife. A mixture of confusion, interest and strangely to him hope danced across his face. “Did you have your wicked way with him?"
“Oh, I wouldn’t say that.” Posey Shy said, leaning into Spike’s chest. “I think it’s better to say that he had his wicked way with me. His cock was so wonderful and he was savage, far better than you ever were and far bigger than you too. He fucked me and claimed me, I’m his now. I may still be your wife, but I’m his sex slave now, so my pussy belongs to him, so I can’t fuck you anymore. He was just so good.”
“You’re his sex slave? And what about-“ Gentle turned to Fluttershy, who gave her own bashful smile. “You as well?”
“It was wonderful Daddy, he claimed me so long ago now, but tonight, I was able to share him with my mother. We fucked each other so hard, the incest was so sinful, yet so good, Daddy,” Fluttershy said. A wicked, sinful smile on her face.
There was a clear erection in Gentle’s pants as he realized how badly he had been cucked, yet all the same, there was a grin threatening to spread across his face. "So, what happens now?"
“Now I take your wife and daughter to see their Mistress, you can go home now and jack off to the knowledge that I’ve made your wife and daughter my slaves. Does that sound good?” Spike asked, smirking to the delight and cooing of both Fluttershy and Posey.
“Erm… well…I…” he stammered, blushing hard as he tried not to show how happy he was becoming or how erect he had become. “I hope you have fun.”
The three of them made their way out without saying another word and took a taxi back to the Sparkle household. All the while the mother and daughter pair snuggled into Spike’s chest, each teasing him in increasingly obvious ways, but Spike didn't return the favor. Instead, he kept them wet and growing more and more impatient.
The taxi pulled up to the Sparkle household and dropped the three of them off, and with a quick question, the driver asked no questions. So, they made their way to the front door, but when Velvet answered, Posey reacted with unexpected glee.
“Oh my, oh my gosh. You’re Twilight Velvet!” Posey Shy gasped, an almost childlike excitement that took Spike off guard.
“You know me?” Velvet asked, with an abashed smile.
“You’re my favorite writer, I’ve masturbated to your stories so many times and they’ve always been incredibly hot,” Posey Shy said, a bright blush spreading on her cheeks as her mouth outran her brain. She covered her mouth with her hand as she blushed. “Um… I mean…”
But Velvet silenced her jitters by flashing her a pleased smile. “Oh, you’ve read my work? I’m not surprised my son here was able to get under your dress, he was such an inspiration for my work.”
“Inspiration? Son? Do you mean to say you based Karzuk off of Spike?” She asked, referring to the smut Velvet was famous for writing, Karzuk being the name of the adopted son in her novels. Posey turned her head to gaze at Spike, in her mind’s eye, she began to compare him to that fictional dragon.
When Velvet nodded with a smile, Posey’s tongue brushed against her lips. “Though I have to admit that the real thing is much better.”
“On that, we definitely agree,” Velvet agreed, biting her lip. “Do you three want to come in? Our Mistress is home, I’m sure she’ll love to have another MILF wrapped in our Master’s cock.”
“You assume correctly,” came the beautiful refined voice of the diamond in Spike's horde. Like always, Rarity dressed impeccably, but this time she had dressed herself ready for sex, only two thin strips of leather contained her gigantic marshmallow tits. “She’s such a nice catch, so lovely and mature. Come on in.”
The three entered the house and made their way to the living room where Twilight, also dressed as a maid, was preparing refreshments for the three. Posey seemed quite surprised that they had prepared a glass for her, but didn’t question it. She had been somewhat distracted when the two Shy girls were pushed out of Spike’s arms so that Rarity could pull Spike into a kiss. The aforementioned tits smothered the dragon’s chest.
“Sounds like you had a lot of fun, and I’m just dying to remind you why I’m the diamond in your horde Master, but I have to wonder whether you would enjoy exploring this fan meeting her idol. Perhaps having a threesome as you learn more,” she whispered into his ear, the two smirking like imps.
“So Twilight, is this a sofa bed? Pull it out, I’m going to have a threesome with Posey and Velvet.” Spike said. Immediately the faces of both MILFs lit up like a lightbulb, even as their daughters appeared disappointed. Nevertheless Twilight complied, pulling out the aforementioned bed.
Meanwhile, Spike was busy undressing out of his tuxedo, while Velvet and Posey were both stripping down as well. Two pairs of large tits sprung out of her dresses and swung seductively on their bodies.
“So my lovely Master Spike, how do you want these two MILFs?” Velvet asked, biting down on her lips in anticipation.
“Wrap both your tits around my cock.” Spike ordered, and leaned back on his bed, with Rarity shuffling up to his side and resting her head on his shoulder. “And then, Posey, perhaps you might tell me all about your experience with my mother’s erotic smut. How did you get into such a sinful hobby?”
The two MILFs pressed their warm tits against his mast, albeit Velvet’s breasts proved to be a shade smaller than Posey’s. Not that hers were small by any measure.
“Oh, well if you’re interested, Master then I guess it started when I became a parent. It was something I had heard on the more sinful parts of the internet, but when my fantasy of stealing my daughter’s boyfriend formed something about it just spoke to me,” Posey explained, her eyes closed as her lewd memories occurred to her.
“I’m happy to hear it, you were exactly my target audience. A sexy, frustrated MILF looking for release for their most perverted fantasies, I imagine my stories about Scarlet Robin tickled that little fantasy of yours, hmm?” Velvet said with a good-natured laugh. The lewd conversation was little different than small talk for her.
“Oh very much so,” Posey Shy admitted, batting her eyelashes at her favourite writer. “But there was just one thing missing, though.”
“Oh?”
“I just thought it would be so much hotter if Karzuck hadn’t been Scarlet Robin’s son, but her daughter’s boyfriend. I had many a fantasy of engaging in just a similar exercise myself, and I wrote many of my own fan fiction of just that," Posey confessed, the speed of her voice increasing as she grew more embarrassed.
“Oh I’ll just have to read it sometime, I just love to see what dirty fantasies I’ve inspired,” Velvet purred, leaning over and kissing Posey on the cheek. “Maybe I should read them, might give me some inspiration for future works.”
“Sounds like fun, darling, though perhaps you might consider changing to non-fiction. I can just imagine when our Master reveals himself as ruler of our world, those books might become quite popular,” Rarity purred, eyes flashing with sinful inspiration.
“Perhaps she needs a little inspiration.” Spike teased.
Author's Note
Sorry about this chapter was such a wait but between Christmas and myself getting ill it just took a little while. But that has given the vote a lot of time to develop.
Speaking of the vote, currently, it’s a two-pony race, between Luna and Celestia. I’m not surprised, I’m just surprised it took so long, though the fact that Luna seems to be leading has actually screwed up my plans a little tbh. I had intended to corrupt Celestia first and have her help corrupt Luna, but that's democracy for you. The straw Poll will remain up for two more days in any case.
Also if you had suggestions for Luna before, I’ve probably forgotten them so repost them in the comments.
And yes I'm aware the cock in the image isn't Spike's, it'll just have to do.
Link to Straw Poll: https://strawpoll.com/YVyPmqAV3nN
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
“Splendid work with Lady Primposh, darling. I assume things are going well then?" Rarity asked. It was early in the morning, she was standing over a pile of bodies, and underneath them all was her Master. His hands laid over the bodies of Twilight, Posey, Velvet, and Fluttershy. A consequence of last night’s orgy, as a parting gift to Posey and Fluttershy who, after staying with their Master the last couple of days, was being sent home today.
As for Rarity, she was standing over the pile, her cheek pressed against her phone, on the other end one of her Master’s best agents, Fleur de Lis, was making her report.
“Very Mistress, I believe that I have identified a few more of the members of the council. We’ll need their support to make sure our Master’s ascension is as smooth as possible,” Fleur explained, her smokey, silkily voice containing a hint of concern. “I’ve identified Spitfire as leader of the Wonderbolts as one key member, and the leader of the Royal Guard as well, though I don’t know who that is. There’s also one special agent Sweetie Drops but I’m still searching for her secret identity, Mistress.”
“Excellent work, dear, your Master is lucky to have you. Now is there anything else?”
“Yes Mistress, there is one thing. The diplomatic incident between the Yaks and the dragons has been resolved, so the Princesses will be returning to Canterlot today. I suspect we’ll have to tread more carefully.”
The mention of the Princess’s return sparked mixed feelings within Rarity. On the one hand, this was worrying. Cadence had mentioned that Celestia outstripped her own cunning and intellect several times over, and Cadence had already masterminded the initial rise of Spike’s harem.
But overshadowing that was the opportunity it presented. The princess of Equestria would no doubt be eager to invite them to report on everything that was related to the Roots of Harmony. For now, at least she only knew of Twilight’s Root of Loyalty, her own Root of Magic, and of course Spike's Root of Honesty. And she trusted them implicitly, so she would be easy to manipulate.
“Thank you, Fleur, that’s all very helpful. I’ll inform our Master.”
“Inform me of what?” Spike asked, rubbing his eyes from beneath the piles of bodies. The mares who had joined him also started to stir upon their Master’s awakening. Posey Shy rubbed her eyes, Fluttershy licking her lips of the semen Spike had shot down her throat last night, Velvet waddled out of the door to start preparing Spike’s breakfast. Twilight meanwhile took a seat on one of the of the seats in the bedroom.
“Princess Celestia has returned home from the Yaks and Dragons, so I imagine she’ll be likely inviting us to meet soon.”
As if waiting for a cue, a burst of green flame appeared in Spike’s hand. A scroll with Celestia’s seal appeared in Spike’s claw, no doubt an invitation for a meeting with Celestia.
“Posey, Fluttershy. You two need to go home. Can you both make it home by yourselves without raising any attention?” Spike asked, he wasn’t sure if the precaution was necessary but given how ancient and wise Celestia was, it didn’t hurt to be sure.
“So what does it say, Master?” Twilight asked, chewing on her lip as she often did when nervous. Her idol may be the Slut Princess Cadence now, but she was still Celestia’s student. Still just as determined to please her, and just as worried about disappointing her, even if that wouldn’t stop her from betraying Celestia in order to please her Master.
Spike unrolled the scroll and read aloud.
Dear Spike and Rarity,
I hope you enjoyed your time in Canterlot, I’m so very sorry for keeping you waiting in the city for so long but the dispute between the dragons and yaks proved to be much more problematic than I anticipated. It was such a simple dispute, but both species are just so stubborn.
But I haven’t forgotten about the Roots of Harmony that you told me about. Whilst I trust you three to use them wisely, I hope they have been quite the boon for you. I look forward to hearing about your uses, I wonder if their magic has been as powerful as advertised. You’ll have to tell me all about it.
Speaking of which, I apologize for this for being so late to get back to you on this. I wish to rectify this immediately, I’ll be sending a carriage to bring you to the palace, just after the sun court. There we’ll discuss how we should best make sure that these powers are both used for the right reasons and that the other Roots of Harmony are kept in the right hooves.
I look forward to meeting you again,
Princess Celestia
P.S. I’m surprised you didn’t want to stay overnight at the palace, it might be best if you stay here after our meeting. In case we need to make further plans! I’ll be sure to make a room for you.
“Well, I guess this is it. The big one.” Spike said, as an awkward smile spread across his face. This would be a major step in fulfilling Rarity’s plans and taking his spot as harem lord of the world. Not only was Princess Celestia ruler of all of Equestria, but she was also among the most magically powerful. She could easily be either a major threat or a major asset.
Not to mention she was divinely sexy. Where Cadence had gotten the figure, Luna, the ass, Celestia had quite possibly the largest tits in all of Equestria. Not that the rest of her body was lacking, she still struck a brilliant figure, had an ass worth dying for, and a beautiful mane that shone like a rainbow.
Rarity however wasn’t intimidated at all. “She’ll be quite the catch for you Master. Once we make her yours I imagine all of Equestria will follow shortly.” She smiled. “Can you imagine it, Master? You sitting on her throne, with Celestia kneeling at your feet. Her eyes glazing over with lust and devotion as she offers up her Crown to you, balanced on her colossal white tits. Her mouth drooling as she desires to wrap those tits around your dick. As her wise and ancient mind develops new techniques and strategies to twist Equestria into your haven of debauchery and sin.”
She shuddered, and Spike could feel his own dick harden. Rarity wasn’t one to leave him wanting, so she fell to her knees and gave him a blowjob, her sparkling magenta lipstick staining his cock. “It sounds incredible, but we shouldn’t get too ahead of ourselves, after all, she hasn’t been recruited yet.”
“Mmm…” Rarity popped her mouth off of his dick for just a moment. “But still we should do something special.”
She popped her lips around his cock and resumed her blowjob. Even as her perverted mind continued to dream up ways to corrupt the diarch of the sun, her blowjob continued to be sublime. She was able to effortlessly deepthroat his cock all the way down her throat, whilst still expertly massaging every vein she could with her tongue. She managed to project paradoxically both the grace of a dignified woman of high class and culture and the enthusiasm of an excited whore.
“You know Master-“ Rarity said, spitting out his dick again, and having a perfectly manicured hand wrap around it. “Do you remember the power Cadence granted me? To be able to see the fetishes of everypony I meet with just a glance?”
“Mmmpff… you’re thinking of using that on Celestia,” Spike grunted and was rewarded with a nod.
“What do you think Twilight darling? Of your lovely mentor? What sinful little thoughts do you think she has in her head?”
“Oh umm….” Twilight mumbled, her own hands already deep within her own pussy. “I have no idea, Mistress, she always seemed so serene. I don’t know what sinful ideas could be behind her mind, I don’t even know whether she approved of Cadence making me into a massive slut, Mistress.”
“Mmm… sounds intriguing,” Rarity purred, before her brilliant diamond eyes returned to her Master. “How about it Master? Shall we attend the meeting? Make some little lie, and find out what secret fetishes exist in her head.”
“Rarity, if you don’t stop I think I’m going cover you head to toe in my cum,” Spike grunted. Rather than disgusting the fashionista however it caused her diamond eyes to gleam in delight.
“Do it, Master. Let my fur sparkle with your seed,” Rarity begged and Spike had no issue with indulging her.
Author's Note
Well this is it, the big one. Now some of you, like me, might be surprised that it’s Princess Celestia we’re doing instead of Luna. But there was a surprising last minute surge of support for the former and so that’s what we’re doing, it’s probably best for the story structure anyway.
Speaking of which I have a quite clear idea on what will happen to Celestia, it’ll be involving time travel. That being said though I’m still eager to hear suggestions and I’ll probably be able to incorporate a few elements from them.
Small news but I managed to snatch an opportunity and commissioned a magically younger Mistmane since there’s not much anthro fanart for some reason. You’d think the Element of Beauty would have a lot more, at least her younger version.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
It had been a long day for the diarch of Equestria, but those long days weren't uncommon for the Princess of the Sun. Not for the first time, she wondered what it would be like to have Luna’s job, to not be fussed by stuffy nobles, or forced to keep up the ideal image of a Princess among her subjects. The dragon and yak conflict had been a particularly tiresome affair.
Thankfully, there was a silver lining on the horizon. Whilst certainly the discovery of these ‘Roots of Harmony’, as Spike called them, was concerning, she looked forward to being reunited with her student, her friend, and her adopted brother. All three lovely, wonderful ponies with noble hearts and joyful lives ahead.
For now, though Celestia was meeting the last appeal in her sun court. Every day ponies would come before her and make requests to their sovereign. It was a mixed bag for Celestia, on the one hand, there was no shortage of entitled fools, arrogant nobles, and outrageous demands. Once Celestia had a noble demanding that she carve out Las Pegasus to be its own independent kingdom under him.
But sometimes this was the best part of her job, sometimes her ponies had reasonable requests, and were polite and understanding. Sometimes Celestia would be given the chance to give a pony hope for their future, pay for a loved one's medical bills, or perhaps sponsor a young pony’s dreams.
Her final appeal for today’s sun court was one such example, a young mare with a passion for her new art. She reminded Celestia of her sister, and how passionate Luna could get when excited. Though she was much less sure of herself than her sister.
“So, um, that’s it, Princess. Do…do you think you might consider sponsoring my sculptures? It’s my dream job, even my cutie mark but rather expensive,” the artist, Ivory Stone, explained. She was shy, not quite as shy as Twilight’s friend Fluttershy but still wrung her hands in fear.
“You seem to have quite the talent, Ivory, I would love to see more of your wonderful designs throughout Equestria. If you hone your talents enough, perhaps I might ask you to add a few new statues for my garden,” Celestia said, delighted to make this young mare's dreams come true.
“You mean-“ she gasped, tears of joy threatening to spill from her eyes.
“Speak to my secretary Raven, she’ll provide you with the funds. I expect great things from you, Ivory, I hope you won’t disappoint yourself.” Celestia said with a smile.
“Yes-yes… of course… thank you, Your Highness,” Ivory muttered, making her way out of the room. Then she came back, having forgotten to bow, and hurried off again.
Celestia sat back on her throne, pleased with herself for helping this young mare, yet also relieved as this brought her day court to an end. She leaned back on her throne, to enjoy her little respite before Twilight and her friends arrived.
Even though Celestia always tried to dress the part of a regal and proper Princess, she had long since learned that her body would never allow her to be completely proper. The beauty of her body seemed to radiate through even the most concealing of dresses, even when they were several sizes too big, her breasts strained against them. Despite her best efforts, Celestia couldn’t stop her body from inspiring less than moral thoughts among her subjects. She just hoped Luna hadn't seen those dreams.
"Princess Celestia, Twilight Sparkle, and her friends have arrived.” Her guard announced, bringing a warm smile to her face.
“Send them in please, and then leave us with some privacy.” Celestia requested with a wave of her hand and a smile on her face. The doors opened and in walked Twilight, Spike, and their friend Rarity. Behind them, the Royal Guard bowed their heads and shuffled out of the door.
As soon as they were outside the door Celestia rose from her throne and shook off her professionalism and mystique in favour of a friendly smile and a light skip in her step. “I hope I didn’t keep you three waiting.”
“Not at all Princess, I hope you weren’t having too much trouble with the yaks and dragons?” Twilight asked, her hands held behind her back. Though, Celestia noticed Twilight’s eyes flickering over to her friend, Rarity.
“It was quite the hassle, and I am so sorry for keeping you two waiting too long. But, thankfully it gave me some time to do some research.” Celestia explained, but as she did so she noticed that Rarity was acting funny. Her eyes were wide as if surprised, and her jaw was dropping from her mouth.
“Something the matter, Rarity?” Celestia asked, cocking her head slightly in confusion at the unicorn’s odd behavior.
A quick nudge from Spike startled the unicorn out of her reverie. “My apologies Princess, I just couldn’t help but admire your outfit. I suppose I just got lost in my own head.”
Celestia wasn’t quite so sure about that, she knew that by Princess standards, her dress wasn’t anything fantastic and that a fashionista like Rarity should notice that. But something told Celestia that she didn’t want to know what she was talking about.
“Why thank you Rarity, your outfit is truly splendid, but let us get back to business,” Celestia said, her smile becoming slightly more serious. “So, Rarity, Spike, and Twilight, you’re holding these Roots of Magic, Honesty, and Loyalty is that correct?”
They all nodded and Celestia continued. “I’ve been doing some research whilst I was away, and I came across some research on the Tree of Harmony by a scholar in the past. An old mage who lived four hundred years ago, Shade Leaf, studied the Tree of Harmony and he speculated on the magic that was a part of it.”
“Somepony studied the Tree of Harmony?!” Twilight almost shouted, “Why didn’t you tell me? Why didn’t you give me his book?”
“Two reasons, my dear Twilight.” Celestia held up a finger. “First of all I never thought there was any basis to it. It wasn’t the model of scientific investigation that I thought would be helpful, and second." She held up a second finger. "And second of all is the fact that he wasn’t a particularly nice pony. His research into the Tree of Harmony was to try and corrupt it, to use it to his own ends, so I wasn’t keen on using it. Thankfully he never seemed to have found the roots.”
“So why are you showing it to us?” Spike asked, though Celestia noticed his eyes flicking to Rarity’s in some silent conversation. Or perhaps it was just an expression of his crush, or perhaps it was a bit more than a crush now given that their hands were interlocked. She would have to ask him more about that later.
“Because he was the only source to speculate on the existence of the Roots of Harmony, and he was correct on the nature of the Root of Honesty. He speculated that whoever had the Root of Honesty would be able to change the truth of our world, and it seemed he was correct. But I wonder if the rest of his speculations were,” Celestia explained, as she did so, she grew more and more concerned. Her student seemed to wilt as if Celestia was unhappy with her. It was something that happened to Twilight frequently when her anxiety got the better of her. Such as when she worried that Celestia looked down on her for emulating her sister-in-law’s more promiscuous nature.
With a flash of light, Celestia summoned Shade Leaf’s journal into her hands. She opened it to the relevant pages. “So according to Shade Leaf’s research, the Root of Magic would grant its user the ability to instantly replicate any magical talent they see, to a higher standard. Is that correct, Rarity?”
Rarity seemed taken aback, her head turned to her friends who responded in kind. “Yes, that’s exactly it.”
“And you Twilight,” Celestia said turning the page. “Shade Leaf said the Root of Loyalty would let you change the principles of the institutions that ponies belonged to if I’m correct?”
“Yes, I suppose Shade Leaf was smarter than we gave them credit for,” Twilight said, but again there was concern there.
“Thankfully, I suspect if he ever did discover a Root, we’d know, so I don’t think he ever found them. But it seems he did know what he was talking about, so I’m guessing he was right about the other three,” Celestia said, turning the pages in the journal.
“What did he write for the other three?” Spike asked, looking worried.
Celestia continued to explain the power of the other three roots. How Laughter would allow one to perform any behavior without question, how Kindness allowed them to read both the mind and soul of ponies in a vast area or how Genorsity would allow these powers to be shared between the roots.
“Speaking of Generosity, it seems that Shade Leaf was able to find that Root but the power had already been taken, at least four hundred years ago," Celestia explained, again their eyes flickered toward each other. "You wouldn't know anything about that?"
“No, we searched all over the Everfree Forest and found nothing,” Rarity said, but Celestia wasn’t sure that was the whole truth.
“Well in any case I have concerns about the Root of Laughter,” Celestia explained, shutting the journal and becoming much more serious.
“The Root of Laughter?” Spike asked, head cocking in confusion.
“Yes, there’s been some strange things happening in the Crystal Empire. As if some kind of secret hidden amongst them all, to keep a secret on such a vast scale seems improbable but if they were convinced such an act was normal…”
“Then it would be a lot easier,” Twilight finished. Unbeknownst to Celestia the culprit for such an event was standing right before them. After turning the Empire into a den of Sin, Spike had asked a question to ensure knowledge of this wouldn’t spread but it seemed Celestia had noticed.
“Do you have any idea who it could be, Princess?” Twilight asked, but the graceful monarch could only shake her head.
“No I’m afraid I do not, and besides it is all speculation. But I think we need to get to the bottom of this soon, “ Celestia said becoming serious. “But I confess I have little idea as to who it could be, or if it even is the case.”
“But are you okay overlooking this? Don’t you think everything is fine?” Spike blurted out. Celestia was about to answer that of course she didn’t, but then she started to think better about it. She had no real evidence that anything was really going on, so there wasn’t much need to get too worked up over it.
"I suppose you're right Spike, I just wanted to share my concerns. We shouldn't do anything hasty," Celestia reassured them. Then, relaxing visibly, she smiled and changed the subject of conversation. "So Rarity if you can mimic any magical power do you think that includes my power to move the sun? I don't know about Luna, but I for one wouldn't mind a break every once in a while."
The conversation continued into simple small talk about all sorts of things for a while, such as what possibilities as to how the powers of the Roots should be used, theories as to where they could be, and other topics of small talk. They talked like friends and talked well through the afternoon, soon enough it was time to lower the sun. As such the Princess ushered them into a guest room and left to perform her solar duties. When she was gone, the three of them let out a sigh of relief.
“That was too close Master, to think Celestia had gotten that close to the truth,” Twilight said, letting her shoulders sag.
“Yeah, we probably should have been more careful,” Spike admitted with a weak grin. But then his gaze turned to Rarity. “So what did you find? I saw the look on your face, what little fantasies does our noble princess possess?”
Rarity gave a sly little grin “You’re never going to believe this Master, but our Princess has some lurid little fantasies that aren’t very appropriate for a princess to have. It seems when nopony can hear her, she dreams of being quite the wicked princess indeed. Of abusing her power as a sexual deviant, serving as the sex tyrant over all of Equestria.”
“I-I had no idea,” Twilight gasped, looking positively shaken. “I guess there was some truth to those Molestia rumors.”
“And I guess that she can keep her fantasies under control. Unlike some unicorns I know…” Spike teased, earning a sharp gasp.
“Why I never!” Rarity gasped, covering her chest, before letting out a laugh. “It’s not as if you don’t enjoy it, Master.”
“Never said I didn’t,” Spike admitted, “though I wonder what would have happened if she had indulged herself.”
“That could be arranged Master,” Came a fourth voice. Turning, the voice turned out to belong to a young alicorn with pink and blue hair. This wasn't the future Flurry Heart though, no, this was the one that had been raised within the mirror universe and was meeting her Master for the first time.
“Flurry Heart? What are you doing here?” Twilight asked, causing her to bow demurely.
“My future self told me you would need me. She said that you would need my help,” she said pulling out her cue cards. “She said you would want to warp the history of Equestria into a much more perverted light. She said you would need my help with that.”
“I thought you had to make a stable time loop when messing with time?” Spike said, and Flurry Heart took out another cue card.
“It is hard, Master, for me, I mean. But because of our Mistress’s Root of Magic, she’s a lot stronger so she can do it a lot better as long as you follow my guidelines," she explained, before taking out a new cue card. “My future self suggests you don’t change major fixed points, especially in your own lives, but in all the subtle ways. Like what happens behind closed doors feel free to change. Do them right and it’ll butterfly into a new better Equestria to rule.”
“Or see how a new perverted Celestia might change things,” Spike said with a grin. “What do you think Rarity? What do you think Equestria would be like with a perverted Princess Celestia in charge?”
Author's Note
I had this time travel idea in mind for a while now, changing Equestria’s history with the perverted Celestia in charge. Suggestions are welcome though I have plenty of ideas of my own. As Flurry Heart said Major events can’t change, but small events can snowball into having a big impact.
Sorry if this chapter came off as mostly setup, I hope it was still enjoyable. I intend to have another chapter mirroring this one with the changed Celestia in the future. I know people wanted Celestia to be a complete sub, but I could still include that when Spike is involved. But I think there’s an idea in having Celestia be the publicly benevolent princess but secretly the malevolent, perverted tyrant behind closed doors.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here:https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
At the beginning of Equestria
"So, what year is it?" Spike asked, as the four of them exited the time portal. They stood on the mountain range that would one day become Canterlot back before Equestria had truly begun to populate. It was a misty spring day just after the winter, the Windigos must have started to disappear, and the blizzard they brought receded. The night was starting to recede, and Celestia should be raising the sun soon.
“It’s just a few years after the first Hearth's Warming, Master, the different pony races are still spreading throughout Equestria as they settle the lands. You can still see the town that will one day become Canterlot down there," Flurry Heart said pointing down at a town that was just slightly larger than Ponyville. Specifically the only stone structure in the town. “You’ll find Celestia in there. With Luna having business in another region, she’ll be alone.”
“Thank you, Flurry Heart, so let’s see what Celestia was like in her youth.” Spike said before striding forward only to be held back by Rarity.
“One moment Master.” She lit up her horn, bathing Flurry Heart, Twilight, and Spike, in light. When it receded the four no longer resembled a dragon or alicorns. Instead Twilight changed in appearance into a unicorn form, Flurry Heart became a Pegasus and Spike became an Earth Pony. “There we are.”
“Good idea, Mistress, now let’s go visit the Princess.” Twilight said, before leading their way through the rustic town. They passed through without drawing too much attention to themselves, with only the occasional pony paying them any mind. With a quick question, Spike was able to grant the four of them a special private audience with the Princess, and so, they were let in.
When they found Celestia they found her in the process of raising the sun. She was quite different than her older self. She held herself much more meekly than the regal, composed goddess of beauty from their day. This Celestia had the youthful energy of a cheerful teenager.
“Oh, hello you must be the private meeting I have scheduled. Just one moment,” Celestia chirped, sparing them a quick glance as she finished raising the sun, much more clumsily than she did today. “So, I’m afraid you’ll have to forgive me. I know I should be better organized but there’s just so much paperwork.”
She turned to the four of them and hopped on her throne. As she did so Spike noticed that her ethereal mane was still a simple pink, her body much less shapely and large.
“Do those tits never stop growing?” Spike under his breath, quiet enough that Celestia did not hear him .
“So, please excuse me but could you please remind me why you’re here?" Celestia asked almost demurely. She didn't quite have the same confidence as her future self.
“We’re here to talk to you, Celestia, about your responsibilities as a Princess, and what you could do with your power.” Rarity explained, lighting up her horn.
“You believe us, don't you?" Spike added, to make sure their questions wouldn’t be questioned. “Trust us too, right?”
“Of course I do, so this is some kind of test right? Are you going to be testing Luna as well?” She asked, with an innocent curiosity.
“No, I don’t think so. Now, why don’t you tell me everything you want to do with your position, darling? What plans are formulating in your head now that you rule Equestrian?” Rarity asked, the devilish smile of a succubus on her face, tempting this poor virtuous soul into a life of debauchery and sun.
The young Celestia tapped her chin in thought. “Well, I guess I want to make this the best kingdom possible for all my little ponies, a place where we can all be happy and under a kind and benevolent ruler.”
Rarity strode forward, each footstep echoing through the room, her lovely lavender smell filling the room. The young princess seemed to recoil under the weight of Rarity’s sheer presence, pushing herself back as the unicorn approached. Rarity cast a spell on the young Celestia, forcing her to answer honestly.
“Do you see my body, Princess? Do you see how beautiful it is? How perfect it is? Did you like mares before? I know you do now,” Rarity purred, striding to the throne as Celestia nodded dumbly. Rarity slammed her hands on the armchairs of the throne and pressed her face deep in Celestia's personal space. “Now tell me what you really want.”
The young Celestia squirmed as the spell compelled her dirty fantasy out of her throat. “It’s not exactly appropriate.”
“Oh, tell me more, darling.” Rarity said, squeezing her glorious ivory tits together and enjoying the way Celestia’s breath hitched in her throat.
“It’s wrong,” Celestia protested weakly, but her eyes were drawn to Rarity's breasts.
“All the better,” Rarity purred, “now tell me what you want.”
Celestia’s fingers twitched, but she was compelled to answer. “Ever since I was given leadership over Equestria, a certain dirty thought occurred to me.”
Rarity gracefully made her way behind the throne, Celestia’s eyes were fixed on the unicorn all the while. Rarity’s elegant hands started to massage the Princess’s shoulders. “Don’t be ashamed darling, just tell us the truth.”
“I imagined-“
“You wanted,” Rarity interrupted firmly. “And you still want it, don’t you? Don’t deny it.”
“I want to see how far I could push my power. I want to be loved by all my ponies, but all the while for them not to know the true me. I want them to adore me, completely ignorant of what I really am. What I’m really doing,” Celestia admitted, Rarity smiled as she washed the princess in another spell. This time one of Cadence’s temporary anti-inhibition spells, but under Rarity’s power she was able to make such an enchantment last eons until a time when such inhibitions would no longer matter.
“And what is it you’re really doing?” Rarity pressed, leaning forward and whispering into the Princess's ear. Her hands were working their way down Celestia’s body.
“Being a horny bitch,” Celestia exclaimed, the words escaping her mouth like water bursting from her mouth. “That I was to use them to sate my lurid lusts. That was I a perverted queen, twisting their souls for my perverted amusement. Making an Equestria where I would order my guards to summon a slut for me to fuck. I’d sneak provisions into the laws giving me new powers to delight in depravity. I’d slowly corrupt this nation into a nation of whores, and as Princess, it’d be right to use, abuse, and dominate them all.”
Celestia gasped, her face turning red with lust as she confessed to every one of her repressed sinful desires. But then her face screwed up, a shade of disappointment on her face. “But I can’t. That would be wrong.”
“So?” Rarity’s hands moved from Celestia’s shoulders and slipped under her dress. There, she took one breast in each palm and molested the small piles of tit flesh. The arousing sensation, amplified by Rarity’s magic, rippled through Celestia’s body, transforming the resistance in her body into pleasure, her morals started to escape her in weak moans of pleasure. “What does it matter if it’s wrong?”
Celestia let out a squeal as Rarity’s left hand moved from her tits to her pussy. Under Rarity’s inhuman skill, the young Celestia could never resist for long, and soon her body convulsed in her first, but hardly last orgasm.
"OH, OH, OH!" Celestia squealed, sweat soaking through her fur as she grew in lust.
“Just think of what would happen if you indulged yourself. You are exceptional, beautiful, sexy, with a perfect body. These little ponies need to serve you, to please you, to fuck you. You’re intelligent, Celestia, imagine if you used that intellect to warp and corrupt these ponies, sneaking in lovely perverted laws to allow you to fuck them. Slowly you’ll turn this land into a den of sin, so slowly that no pony will notice. A paradise for you to sate your lurid lusts,” Rarity chanted into Celestia’s mind. Spike couldn’t tell if she was using mind control, or simply funneling lust into her and using her words. “Maybe you could even do it to Luna? Would you like that? Fucking your sister in sexy, sinful depravity?”
"That-that would be amazing!" Celestia moaned, legs squirming. Spike himself was getting impatient, but he was still eager to see Rarity’s efforts bear fruit. His cock stirred, out of the corner of his eyes, he could see Twilight had stuffed her fingers into her pussy, whilst Flurry Heart had begun to molest her own breasts. Spike wondered if she hoped to have tits as big as the Solar Diarch's someday.
“You want it, don’t you, Celestia?” Rarity purred.
“I want it!” She moaned, eyes closed as she squirmed in ecstasy.
“You need it.”
“I need it!”
“You’ll do it.”
“I’ll do it all!” Celestia screamed, as her morals faded away completely under Rarity’s anti-inhibition spell.
“Excellent.” Rarity purred before planting a deep kiss on the alicorn's neck. This proved to be too much as the pink-haired alicorn let out a scream and came for the second time. Meanwhile, Spike could feel that he would be soon having his way with the Princess, and that was causing his dick to harden quite nicely.
“Now, darling,” Rarity purred. “We need to talk about how we’re going to make everything you desire come true. But only if you do as we say, only if you follow our plans. If you do that, then all you desire will not only come true, but be destiny.”
“Destiny?” Celestia moaned as Rarity glided over to the other three, leaving the needy Princess wanting. Rarity made a small flourish with her hands and the disguises of the four ponies disappeared. Celestia’s eyes rounded like saucers when she spotted two alicorns and a dragon.
The older Celestia may have responded more gracefully but this younger version was a little less sure of herself. So instead she gawked, eyes darting from each figure before her. “Bewaaa?”
“We’re from the future, Princess,” Flurry Heart spoke up. Eyes darting to her Master Spike for approval. “We’re prophets from the future, here to offer you a deal.”
“Prophets?” Celestia asked skeptically. “What kind of deal?”
“A deal where you get free reign to turn Equestrian into your lovely paradise of sin Princess,” Rarity said as walked back to Spike's side and started to cup Spike's crotch. "And access to the greatest dick in all of Equestria."
"What do you think, Princess? Irresistible, isn’t it?” Spike asked when Rarity released his cock from his pants and shot the princess a cocky smirk.
“Yes, yes… it looks divine,” Celestia muttered, rising from her throne. She was shy, but naked after Rarity’s efforts. It seemed she lacked the confidence to truly indulge in her fantasy, but her eyes were still smokey with lust. Her petite form and small breasts were no match for her future divine beauty but still charming in their own right.
“Your queen demands you service her.” She said, beckoning Spike over with a finger.
“Oh, I think you misunderstand Celestia. If you want to be the sex queen of your dreams it's only going to happen by being the sex slave to our Master Spike here," Rarity said, gesturing to Spike. "Do you really think we'll give you this paradise for free? Besides would you not like a taste of this wonderful dick?"
"Wouldn't you?" Spike asked with a grin. Celestia made her way over to him and knelt before his dragon cock. Celestia looked up at Spike in silent pleading.
"Please."
"You may," Spike said smugly. She thrust herself on his cock, wrapping it within her lips. She lacked much skill, but she had immense enthusiasm, and soon she was addicted to it. "You can feel it, can't you? Feel as your body changes? No other man could ever satisfy you ever again, right? Aren't all Alicorns massive sluts? You'll need me."
"MMMPF!" Celestia moaned, picking up her pace. Beside her Rarity kneeled down on her left, and Flurry Heart on her right.
"There are two futures before you Celestia. One where you're a frumpy, deprived prude, spending every day sitting on that chair, and another where you're the secret temptress ruler of Equestria. Breaking young sluts behind closed doors, making Equestria into a sex-filled paradise. The seemingly perfect Princess secretly corrupts the world. I know you want it, and that you can do it. But only with our help, and only if you agree to serve our Master Spike."
Celestia spat out Spike's dick. Due to a combination of her own fetishes, her arousal and Rarity washing away all her inhibitions, she had no hesitation in her conviction. "Deal."
She dove back into the sloppy blowjob with renewed whorish enthusiasm. As if she was encouraged by her submission, her eyes now filled with sinful delight and Spike could see a spark of Celestia's future wisdom being driven to new schemes to corrupt her kingdom into a land of sex-filled debauchery. Rarity smiled in triumph and allowed Flurry Heart to take over.
"Your future is like a river, it is malleable but some points are fixed. The destination can change but your path must pass by some fixed points. The Canterlot wedding, Nightmare Moon, Twilight's ascension, but the route you take and the steps you may take now can have consequences down the line. But then there's us," Flurry Heart explained, a thread of magic between the two alicorns. The Princess of Time poured the knowledge of fixed points into Diarch's mind and exactly what she needed to do. "And then there's us. We are from the future, yet to be born in your time. You must prepare the world for our Master's arrival, whilst keeping our lives intact."
"Speaking of which, will I keep my memories of the original timeline intact?" Spike asked, intentionally leaving the changed timeline out of his head. He liked to be surprised. "Will Rarity remember both timelines?"
The changes came but the blowjob continued, and Flurry Heart continued to explain Celestia's new purpose. "If you do all that then shift your future in small ways to a radically different future. One better for both yourself and our Master. Can you do that?"
"Well, can you?"
"Yes, Master, I think I can."
Author's Note
Hope you enjoyed that chapter, it was a little difficult to write but I hope it ended up well. The next chapter will have some snapshots of Celestia's new life in certain key events. I got a lot of wonderful suggestions and I think this would help in implementing it.
Sorry if you missed it but I had set up a last-minute poll but it was for a limited-time offer. But nevertheless, we're going to see a hatchling Sci-Twi at some point in the story, taking on a mad scientist theme. Next time with commissions I'll probably not do a poll, but perhaps the one afterwards.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here:https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
The new history of Equestria
How many years had it been? Five hundred? Six hundred? More? So many years since that meeting that had defined Celestia’s life. Ever since that day, it was as if a dark fire had been lit within her heart, pushing her lustful wickedness to greater and greater heights, and burning away any morals that she might have had.
At first, Celestia had to be careful and cautious. Luna after all, whilst still a slut like all alicorns, did not share her sister’s lack of morals. So those days had been spent building her own reputation, earning herself a name as the kindest, most benevolent ruler in all the world. Not one of them seemed any the wiser to the true perverse nature of their Princess.
Well, all but her sister. While Luna never quite caught on to her new true desires now, she did sense something different in her older sister’s nature. And Celestia probably didn’t help matters by secretly lusting over her sister’s body. With her inhibitions removed she could now truly appreciate her sister’s lovely dark body, her huge tits, and an even bigger ass. Every day had been a struggle not to sate her lust upon her sister. It had almost been a relief when she had banished her to the moon.
With her sister gone, Celestia had been free to experiment. She had no taste for stallions, none could compete with her Master to come. To start with she had been simple, picking out a sexy, open lesbian and having her way with her behind closed doors. Later she started to experiment with more dominant techniques. Ass sitting, chains, and collars, trapping them between her thighs and strap-ons were her first experiments. At first, she narrowed her focus to lesbian subs, then all lesbians, then the straight mares. Soon, Celestia found that behind closed doors there wasn’t a single mare that she couldn’t make her personal drooling slut.
She’d even made a small army of them that operated under the name L.U.S.T (Legion of Undercover SluTs) that served her every whim. Whether it was in the bedroom, in her sex dungeon or simply serving as spies for their Princess’s perverted plans. They were the only ones Celestia trusted with a hint of her plans and had become such massive army of whores and every one of them were almost fanatical in making Celestia’s dream come true.
But that was just behind closed doors, in public she presented herself as the most diligent and benevolent ruler the world had ever seen. And much of this was true. She had overseen a multi-century golden age for her country, passing progressive laws, developing her country, and keeping threats in check. But there was a darker reason behind her actions, after all, a better Equestria would be a much better prize for her future Master.
So within her laws were loopholes that she could exploit for both her Master and her own sexual gratification. When she built her cities she strategically designed them so that red-light districts formed for a more vibrant sex life. She patronised the dresses that showed a shade more skin and criticized any outfit that was concealing, a death sentence for any trend. Piece by piece the fashion for mares in Equestria shifted to a paradise of exposed flesh and skimpy outfits.
And every day, she got closer to the day when she might hope to finally lift the veil. The day when her Master would be ready for her, for her to have the chance to throw her crown at his feet and wrap her huge tits around his cock. She could only imagine the looks on her subjects' faces when they saw their ‘perfect princess’ throw herself upon her Master’s cock.
Today however, she had another task. As the prophets before had told her, there would be a number of milestones she must keep intact in order to ensure her desired future came to pass. And another was now approaching, the ascension of a new alicorn to one day rule over the Crystal Empire. One who would wield the element of love…among others.
Surprisingly though Celestia didn’t have to choose any particular pony to take such a position, she was free to choose any pony. It was an opportunity that Celestia seized with both hands, so she sent out her L.U.S.T agents across Equestria to find the perfect template. This template would have to be a slut with a natural affinity, one that would only be amplified under Celestia’s tutelage.
“Your Majesty,” a Royal Guard announced. A sexy young mare, a result of Celestia’s secret, a centuries-long program to slowly weed the guard out of all but the sexiest guard mares. Eventually, ponies just saw it as a normal tradition, one that even the most prudish traditionalist defended with an unreasonable passion. “Ms Cadence has arrived.”
Her stomach bubbled with feelings of glee at the news, her wings flared out with excitement, and a bright smile broke across her face. “Send her in dear, then leave me alone with her.”
The guard bowed and left, and shortly after a pink-furred Pegasus entered the throne room. Celestia had learned a lot about this particular Pegasus, she was intelligent, confident, and beautiful. But far more importantly to Celestia, she was a massive slut.
For now, though Cadence seemed confused as to why she had been summoned to the Princess’s hall. She showed little of her normal confidence today, however, awed as she was by the busty Solar Monarch.
“Ms Cadance,” Celestia purred, her fingers drumming against her throne, distracting her from her urge to stick them into the Pegasus’s slit and force her to cry out Celestia’s name. “I’ve heard so much about you.”
“You have?” Cadence asked, a hand covering her mouth in surprise. As she did so, Celestia took the time to examine her subject. She was certainly a beautiful Pegasus, she had a lovely hourglass form, a sizeable ass and tits, and a lovely mane of hair. A promising start, but Celestia wanted to see how she would look enhanced by an alicorn’s slutty body.
“All about you. I’ve been waiting to find such a talented mare like yourself for some time, please follow me.” Celestia rose from her throne and Cadence into her bedroom. She pulled a specific book on her bookshelf and grinned at Cadence as she led her inside.
“A secret passage?” Cadence asked confused, there was a nervous awe in her voice. She clearly didn’t know why she was here, and Celestia looked forward to informing her. “Where does it lead?”
“All in good time, my dear, but for now I want to talk about you. I know you’re a particularly intelligent mare, confident and popular as well. I’ve heard you are well respected by your village.” Celestia explained as they walked, but then her smile became sly. “But what really fascinated me was what you got up to behind closed doors.”
Cadence stopped on her heels, a look of pure dread appearing on her face. "Oh, then what have you heard?"
“I’ve heard of a lovely little minx who fucked her way through several villages and towns. A mare who could barely manage to go an hour without getting her pussy eaten, or eat another out, or fucking another mare with a strap-on.” Celestia explained, enjoying the way her face scrunched in fear. “But that’s the most modest of what I’ve heard. How many women was it that you invited to the summer solstice orgy? I couldn’t find out if there are more than fifty or not.”
“Eh, heh you heard about that. Well before you judge me you should know-“
“Oh, I wasn’t judging. Quite the opposite actually, but there was one question I had to ask,” Celestia resumed walking along the tunnel, Cadence following behind her. “My agents suggest that you’ve never taken a dick, but they insist you’re not a lesbian.”
“Well…that’s-“ Cadence stammered, still shocked that she was talking to the Princess about such candid affairs. It wasn’t an uncommon situation for Solar Monarch.
“No need to hide anything from me, dear. Tell me the honest truth, I’m not here to judge you, if anything I’m quite impressed,” Celestia said with a reassuring smile. “And I think I can relate to your issue.”
Cadence looked intrigued, yet a little bit scared to have the Goddess of Equestria so intrigued by her sex life. “It’s nothing really complicated about it. I do really want a good dick but there’s never been one good enough for me. All the dicks I’ve seen have been weak and pathetic and would never have even made me cum.”
“And sexy mares do make you cum, but if I’m correct they don’t satisfy you, correct? According to my spies ever since your eighteenth birthday, you’ve been as horny as a rabbit desperate for a real dick. I think I might have a solution,” Celestia said with a small sly smile.
“You do?” Cadence asked, cocking her head sceptically.
Celestia had reached the end of the tunnel and pressed her hand against the door. She shot an inviting smile to the desperate slut. “Behind this door is the greatest secret in Equestria’s history, if you come inside I assure you you’ll never be unsatisfied again."
Cadence peeked at the door over her shoulder. "Greatest secret in Equestria?” She became intrigued. “I’m in.”
“Then after you,” Celestia said opening the door and gesturing to enter. Inside was a room without any windows, with a scarlet carpet and pitch-black walls. On each wall was a picture of the prophets from Celestia’s memory. Her student, her Master, her Mistress, and the Time Princess. All had yet to come, but Celestia was sure they’d enjoy this dungeon when they found it.
But that wasn’t what captured Cadence’s attention. She was enraptured by the shelves of dildos, strap-ons, and other sex toys, or perhaps she was distracted by the sex machines in the room. Perhaps it was the statue of Celestia's Master in the centre, or accurately his dick. Whilst the images of the prophets were only as accurate as her memory, there was no imperfection in the shape of the statue's dick, the image seared perfectly in Celestia's mind.
"What-what is this place?" Cadence stammered looking around in a daze. There was a mix in her emotions, her mouth hung open in shock, eyes darted around in surprise. But her nipples grew ever harder under her dress, her pussy started to drip across the floor and there was a quiver of hope in her voice.
Celestia smirked as Cadence's world came crashing down around her, and knew that some part of Cadence was eagerly watching the new world being hinted at. Behind her, Celestia let the spell she had been secretly casting on herself fade away, it was a spell that made it appear that she was wearing a regal (albeit quite revealing dress), and as it faded away her true outfit was revealed. A black latex corset, several times too small, struggled to contain the Princess's mountains of tits whilst only a thin strip of latex between her cheeks and a pair of fishnet stockings. All topped off by a pair of black latex gloves and boots, the latter of which clicked against the floor whenever she walked.
“This, my dear little Cadence is the truth.” Celestia purred stepping into the room behind her, the door slamming shut.
“The truth?” Cadence said, turning around and seeing the outfit Celestia was wearing. The Solar Monarch was pleased to see the Pegasus’s mouth dry up at seeing her.
Celestia lifted the tip of Cadence’s chin, her seductive dominant eyes pouring into the Pegasus. “The truth, my darling little Cadence is that Equestria is founded on a lie. This is the true Equestria.”
“True Equestria?” Cadence whimpered, looking around in awe at the room, eventually, her eyes falling on the statue of their Master Spike, or more specifically his dick. She raised a quivering hand at it, words failing to form, perhaps this could sense that this was cock she had been waiting for.
"He is the true ruler of Equestria, my kingdom exists to prepare the world for his rule. To serve his every need as his slaves,” Celestia purred, before casting another spell. A golden imitation of her Master’s dick made of light appeared on her body like a strap-on. “And in exchange, he will use us as his sex slaves. Allow me to demonstrate.”
Without foreplay or warning, Celestia tore Cadence’s dress apart and thrust the light cock into Cadence's body.
“AHHHHHH! WHAT-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! OH FUCK!” She screamed as Celestia rammed into her. She felt no need to be gentle, from what she had heard, that wasn't something either of them wanted. "OH SWEET CELESTIA! ITS SO GOOD!"
“I know,” Celestia whimpered, leaning forward so that her canyon of cleavage pressed against Cadence’s back, to give herself better leverage. “But this is just a taste of what’s to come.”
“A taste?” Cadence gasped in shocked disbelief. Sweat was now drenching her face, which had turned a deep red in lust.
“Well, it all started just a few years after the creation of Equestria…” Celestia explained with an almost sing-song patronizing tone. She continued to explain the true purpose behind Equestria’s existence, herself, and why Cadence was here. All the while pounding Cadence with her magical dildo. There was an animalistic desperation in her eyes, one that only grew more intense. Celestia already knew this was by far the best sex the Pegasus had ever received.
"So, is this what you want, Cadence? Will you help me make this land into a perverted paradise? Guide the Crystal Empire in Equestria’s footsteps, in our Master’s name? Shed off the mortal coil and become an alicorn? Not a noble goddess as you’ve been led to believe but a creature of lust, depravity, and sex?”
“Yes, Celestia! Please do it! I want it! I want to be fucked by our Master! Make me an alicorn! A Princess of Lust! A slave to our Master! Do it, Celestia!”
“Then cum, my slut. Cum and begin your new life as the Slutprincess of Lust!" Celestia screamed, making sure to ram particularly deeply into her.
"OHH FUUUCCCK!" She screamed as she came to the imitation of her Master's cock. Then, she was engulfed in a divine pink light and the transformation into an alicorn slut began. Her mane flared outward, extending from her neck all the way to her ass. Her waist pinched as her hips ballooned outward, to accommodate her new bubble ass, whilst her tits ballooned outward to the natural size of an alicorn.
"Fuck!" Cadence gasped as she finished her orgasm and crumpled into a heap on the floor. Her hands started to explore her new alicorn body, especially her new ass, tits and pussy. "I'm so beautiful, so powerful, and I'm even hornier than usual. Are you always like this?"
"I'd say you get used to it, but that would be a lie. At least until our Master Spike comes, so make sure you follow my plan, my naughty little Princess of Lust and it'll be all alright," Celestia soothed Cadence in a stern yet motherly voice. "Although being open about being the Princess of Lust would raise too much suspicion. Perhaps you might assume a public identity as the Princess of Love, the two do overlap after all."
"Does that mean your role as Princess of the Sun is just a public identity for you?" Cadence asked, cocking her head curiously. Celestia had powers only over the sun after all, yet would it not be appropriate? Perhaps something she could research applying, or requesting her Master for help when he arrived. But perhaps such a title would be fit in spirit if not practice.
"Publicly, my dear Cadence, I'm the Princess of the Sun, but in private and truth, I'm the Slutprincess of Servitude. Of sex slaves, submission and devotion to our Master."
Many more years passed since Cadence's ascension and Celestia's declaration as the new Slutprincess of Servitude. With Cadence's help, Equestria prospered, perhaps even more so than the time the prophets came from. Hindsight was an immense advantage after all, and Cadence proved an adept accomplice. Celestia told her all about her role in regard to Ponyville and their Master Spike, and she was eager to help. She soon became a temporary leader of L.U.S.T. and proved surprisingly adept at it.
But now Celestia was dealing with a separate issue, another fixed point was coming up. This time it was the betrayal of Sunset Shimmer, and her defection into the human world was inevitable, necessary in fact. And it did not take long for Celestia to see why. Already it seemed that the pony despised her.
“There you go Sunset,” Celestia said, placing down a plate of pancakes on the table. But, as predicted, Sunset ignored them and just picked up a granola bar. “You know I do put a lot of work into this breakfast.”
“Too busy,” Sunset scoffed, mouth full of the granola bar, her nose stuck deep in a book. As Celestia expected the book was a topic about alicorns, which Sunset had been reading in spite of Celestia’s warnings. That wasn’t the only warning Sunset ignored, in fact, Celestia believed Sunset was in that phase where she deliberately rebelled against any suggestion Celestia gave her.
Unfortunately for her, Celestia had been one step ahead of her for a while now.
“Sunset,” Celestia chided in the nagging tone she knew Sunset hated. “We talked about this, you must start wearing appropriate attire. What you’re wearing is just too scandalous.”
Celestia had to hold back a smile as Sunset scoffed, and Celestia just knew she was digging in her heels in spite. Already Sunset had adopted a perfectly whorish outfit. A loose leather jacket with nothing underneath, a small thong, and a lovely pair of fishnet stockings were all she wore. Once scandalous, this clothing would now be only mildly revealing.
“You such a prude Princess, this is what everypony wears.” Sunset said a noticeable bite in her tone.
“Well make sure you don’t wear any less, could you imagine just what it would do to my image if you did that?” Celestia asked, certain that the selfish motive she implied would only encourage Sunset more. “Speaking of my image, I’ve heard certain rumours about you. Spending time in strip clubs, having sex with whores, those had better not be true.”
“Or what?” Sunset demanded, sending Celestia a glare. For Celestia though she had made sure that every bluff she made in these regards was a threat she wouldn’t back up. To a rebel like Sunset, she might as well have been begging her to become a whore.
“Or there’ll be consequences.” Celestia said with a stern glare, just daring her to do exactly that. A challenge she was certain to meet, and slowly become the whore that Celestia was moulding her to be.
And several years after that day, the time came. Sunset abandoned Celestia to escape into the human world, with quite the dominant streak. Sunset believed that her new addiction to sex was her form of rebellion, but she was playing right into Celestia's designs.
The final tipping point had been Celestia's adoption of a second student, something Sunset's pride could not tolerate. Twilight was still a few years younger than Sunset, but much more different in personality. She did not rebel, in fact, she did quite the opposite. Thankfully this was a trait Celestia could use to advantage, with a little help.
“Babysitter?” Cadence asked, a little confused. They were Celestia’s secret sex dungeon, Celestia had her leg lifted straight up and had Cadence knelt before her as she ate the Solar Monarch's cunt. “Isn’t Twilight a bit old to need a babysitter? And why would you want me to do that?”
“Twilight is the kind of pony who looks up to her superiors. She’s such a dutiful pony, who looks to her loved ones for guidance and inspiration. I need you to be my new student’s lovely muse, and inspire her to follow a life of perversion and debauchery,” Celestia explained, wrapping her raised leg around Cadence’s neck and pulling her in. “I’m certain with enough time, she’ll become a perfect young mare who looks up to shameless sluts like you for inspiration. Think you can do that?”
“You can bet on it.” Cadence said with a smile.
“Good,” Celestia purred, stroking Cadence’s hair affectionately. “Make sure you also introduce yourself to Gleaming Shield as well and remember the spell I taught you.”
“Which one?”
“The one that will allow you to be impregnated by a mare, I’m certain you'll find a good use for it. And remember we must leave our Master alone, for now, let destiny play its part until the day when I send you to Ponyville. Understood?"
"I understand, Princess," Cadence purred, before resuming licking Celestia's pussy.
It was only a few years since that moment until the day arrived. Celestia had spent centuries practising, she had refined Equestria so it would be the perfect gift and made every effort to make it as powerful and as much of a pervert's paradise as possible, whilst enhancing her own sex appeal.
It was perfect, all ready to be handed to her Master on a silver platter.
Author's Note
That was a long chapter, but I hope everyone enjoyed it. A big thank you to everyone who helped
So an opportunity has opened up. I received a message from Brianna_green who offered to create a comic of a truthful dragon albeit at $100 a page. Unfortunately, I can’t afford that by myself so I’m opening up another crowdfunding ko-fi page. For every $100 milestone, I’ll commission another page, with a bit of luck we might actually get to the first sex scene. We’ll have to see.
I’ll want to keep it separate so people can donate to commissions if they still want to, but unfortunately, Ko-FI only allows one fundraising page per account. So when you donate leave a message saying if you want to donate to the comic or commission.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork and Comic pages here (leave 'Comic' or 'Artwork' in a message if you have a preference): https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Celestia bows before her Master
Spike, Rarity, Twilight, and Flurry Heart all stepped out of a time portal into the Canterlot Palace. They’d arrived just before their original meeting with Celestia. The palace on the surface didn’t seem very different, apart from a few Royal Guards who had become sexy women, and whose armour was practically useless for anything but a stripper’s pole.
“So this is the new normal?” Twilight asked, looking around confused. “Doesn’t seem that different.”
“Your memories have come from the rewritten timeline since our Master didn’t use the Root to give you memories of the original timeline.” Flurry Heart explained. “Master Spike only remembers the original timeline, Mistress Rarity knows both timelines, as do I as Princess of Time, but perhaps, Master you could gain the memories of both timelines?”
“No, I like being surprised, let’s meet our new Princess.”
Princess Celestia
Today was the day, the day destiny had promised Celestia. The one she had been waiting for over a thousand years to come true, and now the final minutes until the meeting where she would pledge herself and her kingdom to her true dragon Master. In some ways, the clock was moving both too fast and far too slowly. Slowly enough that wait was truly agonizing and yet quick enough that the time to make last-minute preparations seemed to fly by. Even with over a thousand years of painstaking effort, it seemed that there was still so much more she could be doing.
Not helping matters had been all the interruptions that had interfered with those preparations. But it wasn’t all bad that day, there had been a brewing tension between the yaks and the dragons that required Celestia’s intervention as a neutral arbiter. Well, they believed she was a neutral arbiter, but Celestia wasn’t about to let that opportunity fall to the wayside. Long story short, the frustrating Chief Rutherford was left in a shaky position as Chief of the Yaks, perhaps soon he could be removed and be replaced with a sexy, thicc yak chiefess.
But that would come another day, for now, Celestia had something far more important to look forward to. She hoped her outfit would be to his liking, she had made sure to study his fetishes thoroughly. She aimed to be regal yet slutty, to play into the fantasy of the royal being broken on her Master’s dick. A white silky dress accentuated with gold was draped across the Princess’s body, one that parted around her tits and her cutie mark, giving him a good valley of cleavage to leer at. She wore sparkling stockings around her legs, with a pair of fuck-me stilettos.
Now all that stood before Celestia and her destiny was the last Solar Court of the day, at last, the final petitioner had arrived. As the subject approached Celestia looked down at her with her head held high, eyes peering down at the worthless slut. A haughty image that Celestia was sure her Master would enjoy breaking on his cock.
The mare approaching her was a pretty young thing. With a lovely body, modest breasts, and a shy demeanor. She seemed a fairly shy young thing, often stumbling over sentences and glancing for any sign of displeasure. For Celestia, the Solar Court had always been a great opportunity for her. Beyond simply being an excellent chance to find sexy sluts to break into slaves for her Master, there was also the opportunity to identify opportunities to manipulate nobles or to inquire as to the success of her efforts with the common ponies.
This was one such example, Ivory Stone seemed like a shy creature, one who liked to keep a low profile and avoid public attention. So ,when this innocent creature came before Celestia wearing a skin-tight leotard with a lovely cleavage window, it pleased Celestia greatly. If this was what the modest wore, then Canterlot must be wearing quite scandalous clothing indeed.
“You’ve been awfully quiet Princess. Do… do you not like my statues?” Ivory Stone whimpered, she looked nervous, almost cute in the way she shook with nerves.
Celestia examined the images of the sculptures Ivory had brought. Celestia had developed an eye for sculptures as she had developed Canterlot and her palace for her Master’s arrival. Many of the pillars that lined Celestia's palace were, in fact, hollow, with secret statues of erotic ponies and their Master just waiting to be unveiled like a Hearth's Warming present. It had been a difficult process, not least keeping it all a secret, but it gave Celestia a talent for the practice.
And the sculptures Ivory Stone showed her had potential, perhaps they were not yet worthy of her Master, but with years of training under Celestia’s hands, that could change. After all the Princess believed that good sluts were skilled sluts, so she had learned to be an excellent trainer. A thousand years was a long time to pick up skills.
“You’ve shown yourself to be quite talented, especially for one self-taught like yourself. Your skills would be wasted in art school and in making sculptures of animals.” Celestia said with a small grin that promised so much delight in her future.
"I'm not sure what you mean, Princess.” Ivory squeaked, nervously.
“I mean I will take the time to train you myself. You’ll be crafting sculptures in my image and in the image of any pony I request. I’m certain that under my control you’ll become a rival equal to Donatroto.” Celestia said, with a finality in her voice that was unquestionable. “Once done, you will serve me at my beck and call as my personal sculptor. Speak to my secretary Raven for details.”
Raven was ignorant of the true nature of Equestria. Celestia had recruited her for her skills, not her passion. That, and she knew that her Master Spike had always found the secretary attractive as a young dragon, which meant that he might want the chance to break her in himself. But Raven knew not to ask questions when Celestia left a pony in her care to be corrupted later.
Ivory Stone seemed taken aback by Celestia's order but knew not to question the Solar Diarch. "Oh yes Princess, it's an honour. I'll get to that right away.”
She shuffled off, leaving the Princess alone in her throne room, apart from her guards. Each of them had been hand chosen for their attractiveness, sluttiness, and loyalty to Celestia and her true cause. They'd be the first to see the Princess of Servitude debase herself before her Dragon Master's mighty cock and their Diamond Queen Rarity.
"Princess Celestia. Master Spike and Mistress Rarity have arrived.” Her guards told her. Celestia’s heart flipped in her chest, and her body began to vibrate with anticipation. It was time! It was finally time!
Barely composing herself, her voice almost cracked in joy as she spoke. “Yes, send them in.”
The doors opened and the three walked in. Twilight was the first that Celestia noticed, but she was the one that Celestia concerned herself with the least. Not that the Princess wasn't proud of how she, Velvet, and Cadence had successfully turned Twilight into the perfect amoral slut who idolized whores like herself and Cadence as idols.
Then there were the two most important ponies in Equestria, in the whole world. First was the perfect mare, the diamond in her Master's horde, Rarity. Celestia had met plenty of beautiful mares since founding Equestria, herself and Luna included, but none could match Rarity's beauty. Every cell in her body seemed to shine like gemstones and even a goddess like Celestia was little more than dirt. She was staring at Celestia with pleased delight as if Celestia was one of her personally crafted dresses.
Then there was Spike, her Master, her Dragon Lord. Now that it was time for Celestia to submit to him, she saw him in almost an entirely new light. She was now free to fully appreciate his perfect, fuckable body, from his bulging muscles that could easily wrestle Celestia to the ground and fuck her senseless, or his huge body that towered over her, or the immense third leg he called dick just waiting to break the Solar Alicorn.
“Spike, I have been waiting for you for a long time to see you again. I am so sorry to have delayed our meeting, I hope you can forgive me as today is quite an important day, the most important day in my life in fact." Celestia explained, spreading her legs just subtly enough to draw attention.
"Oh? And why is that exactly?" Spike asked, a grin forming on his face. Almost like he knew. He knew what she was about to do. His time in Ponyville had made him into a true Master, fit to rule the world.
"Spike," Celestia said, thrusting her tits forward, making sure that Spike got a great view of just how large her tits were as they jiggled and swayed with every sway of Celestia’s body. “Do you know why I sent you to Ponyville, Spike? Do you know why you happened to run into Cadence in Ponyville after getting the Root of Honesty? Do you know why I have allowed you to dominate the women of Ponyville and make them your slaves?”
“Wait, you know about that?” Spike asked, stepping back in surprise. Twilight and Rarity seemed just as taken aback.
Celestia smiled and lifted her dress over her divine pussy, with smug confidence. Her fingers parted her pussy lips to show her Master just how wet she was, and how needy she was for his cock.
“I have Lust agents everywhere Spike, keeping an eye for lovely fuckable women to bring to my chambers. They’ve told me such lovely stories about you,” Celestia purred, her voice dripping with confidence. She slipped a finger into her pussy and started to slide in it and out. “I’ve been waiting to see you become the true dragon Master you were always destined to be. And I’ve heard about how you turned Sugarcube Corner into your own whorehouse, how you used that lovely Root to turn the Defenders of Equestria into your whores, how you brought both Umbra and Chrysalis to their knees around your dick, and how you finally had your way with the most beautiful mare in all of Equestria. And I have enjoyed pleasuring myself to each and every one of those stories that I’ve heard.”
"Why Celestia, it almost sounds like our beloved Princess is a secret little pervert,” Rarity teased, a hand on her hip and a coy smile stretching across her face. “Surely that can’t be true of our pure-hearted Princess?”
“You’re about to find out that this pure-hearted Princess has a lot of dirty secrets in her closet, and that she's looking to share a few of them." Celestia stuck a second finger into her pussy and started to rub her nipples over her dress. “How about I show you one now?”
She pulled the top of her dress apart, allowing her oceans of titflesh to be visible before her Dragon Lord. “I’ve been growing these for over a thousand years Spike, all for you.”
“Me?” Spike asked, smiling like a wolf. It was almost like he knew.
“Yes, all for you and that’s not all I’ve been preparing for you Spike, or should I say Master?” Celestia purred, her voice remaining cool but growing more and more aroused. “Oh yes, I’ve dreamed of so long to make you my Master, Spike, of feeling your cock inside me and making me your slave, of showing you every lovely gift I've prepared for you and making you the true Master of all of Equestria."
Celestia stripped off what remained of her garment and stood before her court. Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted the guards around her grow wide eyed as her divine figure was laid bare for all to see. She curled a finger at her Master and gave him a daring grin. "Claim me, Master Spike. Fuck me and fulfill your destiny and I will reveal to you every dirty way I have perfected Equestria to be your perverted paradise."
Author's Note
This chapter was difficult to write, but I hope it turned out alright, and I'm sorry it took so long to come out. The last few days have been stressful which hasn't helped either. Next chapter should be a vote chapter by the way.
On another note I have good news and bad news. The bad news is that there wasn't much support for the comic idea last chapter, so it seems unlikely to happen. The good news is that I was able to get a YCH commission from Nauth that will be a Rose/Chrysalis artwork.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Fucking Celestia (Vote chapter)
Spike smiled and walked over to Celestia, his hands stripping off his clothes as he went. First his shirt, then his trousers, letting his dick spring free and stand erect for the Princess and her guards to see. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that both Twilight and Rarity were also stripping down, but Spike was drawn to Celestia’s slight whimper of her lip as she gazed at his mast standing erect before her.
“It is truly a magnificent thing,” Celestia said in awe, falling to her throne before Spike and beckoning Spike forward with one hand, whilst the other continued to stroke herself to his magnificent dick. “It overshadows all others and is even better than I remember. Spike, may I be privileged enough to touch it?”
“Only if you call me Master. And start talking about your little gifts,” Spike ordered, taking the opportunity to openly leer at the Princess of Equestria. He could feel his heart beating a mile a minute from the temptation to lunge at the two huge tits being offered for him, perhaps the largest pair of tits in Equestria. “And if you make sure your student and Mistress are attended to."
Looking to Rarity and Twilight and then to her scantily dressed guards, the Princess snapped her fingers at the latter. "Slaves, Twilight, and Mistress Rarity require your attention. See to it that their needs are attended to.”
There was a loud clattering sound as the shields and spears of the guards crashed to the floor as the scantily clad guards made their way over to Twilight and Rarity. Their armour was useless, sometimes the straps of gold were thinner than jewellery with thin fabrics barely covering their private parts.
“You’re so kind Master,” Twilight said as she eyed the guard approaching her. “Let’s see if Gleaming’s hard work paid off.”
Their lips met, whilst at the same time Rarity pushed her own guard into her chest before their lips could meet. “Ah, ah, only a certain few get the privilege to kiss me. But do not despair, my lovely little slut, you may still have a taste of the most delicious tits in the whole world.”
“Mmpf.” The guard groaned as she was smothered between Rarity’s sexy tits. But Spike’s attention was drawn to the Princess before him. The one who had prepared Equestria for him to have his way with, as she also offered her body to him to do the same.
“Nice job with the guards. Did Gleaming help with that?” Spike asked as he towered over Celestia’s throne. Celestia nodded, her eyes fixated on his cock.
“Master, may I touch your dick now? May I have the honor to serve your cock, Master Spike?” Celestia begged, a desperate look in her eyes as her fingers hovered mere inches from his dick.
“Give me your throne and you may.” Spike said. In the next instant, through some sleight of hand that Spike could not quite understand, he was soon lightly shoved onto Celestia’s throne with the graceful Princess kneeling before him. Delicate hands prodded and worked his cock, priming him for its service.
“The throne fits you, Master, far better than my fat ass does,” she purred, her smoldering look of worship stirring an arousing sensation in Spike’s chest. “And almost as good as my huge, juicy tits fit around your cock.”
Spike smiled, as he gestured for the Princess to continue. Soon enough he found his cock engulfed in a vast ocean of white flesh. They were warm, like that of a pleasant summer day, the comfortable heat almost acting almost like the sensation of a warm bath.
“You like to degrade yourself with your dirty talk. When did that happen?” Spike grunted as he lifted his hips up and down, trying to push his dick through Celestia’s cleavage.
“Sometime shortly after I declared myself the Slutprincess of Servitude, seemed an apt name, having set up Equestria to fall under your sway like a house of cards.” Celestia purred as she mashed her tits against his cock in her titjob.
Spike noticed how she had referred to herself as the ‘Slutprincess of Servitude’ rather than the ‘Princess of the Sun’ but decided to approach the subject later. “So what did this Slutprincess of Servitude do?”
Celestia considered her options for a moment, hundreds of options seemed to come to her mind. She had many acts to choose from it seemed, all in service to her Dragon Master, eventually she chose one. “A few decades after Nightmare Moon was banished, Equestria had a few powerful nobles who wanted us to enact slavery as so many other nations had, naturally, there was some resistance to this idea.”
Spike could tell that Celestia leading to something interesting. “Go on.”
"Eventually it was left to me to arbitrate and I was able to pull a lovely little trick over everypony. You see, the nobles said they were ‘good slavemasters’. Absurd, of course, since the only good slavemaster is the Master I see before me, but it was a lie I stoked.” Celestia explained, a smug confidence simmered in her eyes and an evil grin on her face. “Publicly, I made a compromise. Slavery would be tolerated, only after I or any other Princess ensured the Master was ‘good’. Behind closed doors I assured those corrupt bastards that I would approve their every request.”
“I’m guessing that didn’t happen.” Spike said. Celestia licked the tip of his cock as it popped up through her cleavage, shaking her head slightly with pride.
"No, in fact, those nobles soon found their requests were all rejected, regardless of the noble or reason, and soon they realized the trick. The nobles, abolitionists, and history all thought I had tricked the nobles into abolishing the practice whilst pretending to be on those corrupt nobles' side." Celestia's smile became sly and wicked. "But nopony ever asked me to repeal that law, so it remains to this day a lovely little loophole. A power any Princess could still use."
Celestia looked straight into Spike's eye, almost challenging him to order her to do exactly that. She pressed her tits harder against Spike's, tempo increasing. Her horn lit up, the golden magic stimulating the Princess's own pussy with a golden copy of her Dragon Master's cock, thrusting into her pussy, priming herself to cum from her titfuck. "Would you like that, Master? To have you own us in the eyes of the law? To strip our rights away and turn us into your fuckdolls? You could do that with anypony, I'd always be willing to agree! You could make any mare your slave with my signature! Even me!”
“I’m going to cum!” Spike growled, placing his hands around her tits, mashing them against his cock, and increasing his pace. Celestia cooed in delight and mirrored his efforts.
“Please, Master Spike! Please paint my tits with your cum! Let me wear your spunk as I rule Equestria in your name!”
It was all too much for Spike, and his cum exploded all over Celestia’s famous tits, soaking into her fur and settling there. Celestia followed suit in her own orgasm, staining the base of her own throne in her cum.
“It’s an honor to wear your cum on my chest, Master Spike." Celestia said, her voice filled with conviction. "But, I imagine you want to claim my pussy now? Perhaps you’d like to hear more stories about the corruption of Equestria?”
“Gladly.” Spike said, standing on his feet. Before him, Celestia willingly bent forward, swaying her white ass in front of Spike. He could smell her pussy growing ever more eager.
“Fill me up Master, claim the Princess of Equestria as your own personal slut.” Celestia cooed, twerking her ass seductively.
Spike spread her pussy with his thumbs. It was warm, warm like the sun, simply inviting Spike to plunge into her. But instead, he spanked her ass with his hand.
“AHH!”
“This is a good ass, not as good as your sister’s, your tits are better though. But if you want the privilege of me fucking you, then I want to hear about another one of these preparations you’ve done.” Spike teased mauling the fleshy ass before him.
“You want to hear about how I pulled the same trick several generations later? Mortal ponies are so forgetful, so I did the same thing with prima nocte, but only a position an ‘Equestrian Master’ can do. There are no Equestrian Masters yet but you could be the first.” Celestia boasted, her wicked pride too much for Spike to resist and he plunged into her. Her cunt was shaped perfectly for his cock, probably from generations of fucking herself with imitations of his cock.
"You're such a good slave." Spike growled and pumped inside of her. His scales slapped against her fleshy ass, as his claws reached forward to maul her famous tits. His cum had set in by now, making her breasts shine like diamonds, as Celestia moaned like an angel.
"Tha-thank you, Master! That's why I call myself the Slutprincess of Servitude!" Celestia squealed, her voice carrying a tone of pride at her title.
"Thought you were Princess of the Sun?" Spike asked, not slowing his pace in the slightest as his cock explored her body.
"If Cadence can be the Princess of Lust, why can't I be the Slutprincess of Servitude Master? We alicorns are all natural sluts, as I'm sure Twilight can attest to."
Her eyes flickered over to Twilight who was now being fingered by her guard, even as she ate out Rarity who sat on her face. She was in no position to respond, only able to give a muffled groan of affirmation.
"I think that means yes, Spikey." Rarity said with a smirk.
Spike got an idea, he leaned in closely to Celestia's ear, his cock now completely dominating the alicorn. The goddess of the sun was completely dominated by his cock and he whispered into her ear. "When I cum inside you will you gain new powers fitting a Slutprincess of Servitude? And will these powers allow you to serve me all the better?"
"Let's find out Master Spike." She said with an excited smile. Spike filled her pussy with his cum and watched the transformation begin.
Author's Note
Another voting time again, though I'm also eager to hear ideas as to what new powers Celestia should receive as the Princess of Servitude. I also hope people liked some of the changes Celestia has made, so it's possible for her to reveal new preparations over the course of the story.
Straw Poll for next Character: https://strawpoll.com/05ZdWBbE8g6
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
The Princess of Servitude (Vote chapter)
When Spike filled Celestia’s body with his sperm, she started to glow, like the the light of the sun. Her body seemed to thrum with a newfound power, like the ethereal glow of an angel. Her wings flared out, now having a trace of light trail behind them and her eyes glowed like the sun. A collar and chain had formed around Celestia’s neck, a symbol of her new position.
It was for only a moment but afterwards, there was something different about Celestia, she radiated a new power around her. An influence that seemed harmless on Spike and Rarity, but affected Twilight and her guards. They had always idolised their Solar Monarch, but now they looked at her with the reverence of a goddess.
They broke apart from their orgy with Rarity to kneel before their Goddess, awe burning in their eyes. Twilight and the guards prostrated themselves before Celestia and chanted, “Princess Celestia, please direct us. Please sate your lurid lusts on us and use us for your pleasure. We’re just tools for your pleasure.”
Spike raised an eyebrow and Rarity looked scandalized as Twilight seemed to forget her Mistress. Celestia too seemed taken aback by how much power she now wielded.
“What did you do?” Spike asked. Celestia looked sheepish.
“Forgive me, Master,” she said, bowing her head in shame. “My new power allows me to influence all the ponies around me, imbuing them with a need to submit and serve. I did not mean for it to overshadow our Mistress.”
“That’s some power, can you turn it on and off? " Spike asked, his hands still idly playing with Celestia's pair of tits. Not rough enough to elicit any moans from the Goddess, but enough that he received soft smirks of pleasure.
"I can indeed Master, its power depends on the position of the sun. As it is noon, it's at its most powerful, but even so, I'm sure that with the Root of Magic, my power will pale in comparison to my Mistress." Celestia explained, smokey eyes daring Rarity to indulge in her new power.
"An excellent suggestion." Rarity purred, striding forward with the grace of a conquering queen, then leaning down and pressing her body against Twilight's back. Her flexible white arms wrapped around Twilight's own sizeable tits, as she turned on her power. There was no contest, the difference between Celestia's and Rarity's auras was the difference between an angel and an archangel. Whilst Twilight had looked at Celestia like a god, she looked at Rarity like she was the queen of gods.
"Please forgive me, Mistress, this useless slut forgot herself." she pleaded, bowing down at Rarity's foot and kissing it. Something that pleased Rarity's vanity greatly.
"Very well, my darling slut, but in exchange I'll expect you to do something for me." Rarity said, lifting Twilight's chin.
"Anything, Mistress. Your wish is my command." Twilight said, bowing her head in submission.
"Then follow me, I have a task for you." Rarity ordered, getting to her feet, Twilight following shortly behind her. Rarity then flashed Spike a smile. "I'll have a surprise for you when I come back. Have fun with the Princess, darling."
They walked out the door, leaving Spike with Celestia and the two guards before him. Spike was still molesting Celestia's boobs when the Solar diarch spoke again. "Perhaps you would like to see my other power now, Master?"
"Oh, I didn't realise that you had more than one. Sure, let us see it."
Smiling, Celestia turned to her guards. "Bring Ivory Stone back to here. Be certain to reveal nothing that she doesn't already know. She will be a demonstration."
The two guards bowed their heads, dressed, and left, leaving the dragon alone with the Solar Princess. "What do you need her for?"
"A demonstration." She said, coyly.
"A Princess using her subjects for demonstrations. Sounds terrible." Spike teased, only for Celestia to wave him off.
"Please, Master, what is the point of being a perverted Princess if you don’t use that power for anything?” Celestia suggested with a naughty grin. “Mmm, any other laws you wish for me to pass? Any naughty changes to make in Equestria you have in mind?”
“What about Luna and the council?” Spike pointed out. “You still have to deal with them.”
“You think in over one thousand years I haven’t considered that? I have plans to deal with my little sister and fuck that lovely ass of hers. As for the council? Well, you’ve already taken care of Blueblood, Fancy Pants, and Velvet, excellent work on that, by the way.”
“Thank you.” Spike said, before rewarding her by sticking his fingers into her pussy. Celestia’s face squirmed under the molestation of both her tits and pussy.
“Mmm…” she moaned, head rolling in ecstasy. “As for the others… I’ve taken care of most of them, but only three remain free of my control. My chief spy, Sweetie Drops, the climate director, Spitfire, and the new Captain of the Royal Guard, Tempest Shadow.”
“Wait, why is Tempest Shadow Captain of the Royal Guard?” Spike asked. In his old timeline Flash Magnus was the new Captain after Shining Armour had left.
“Well, I had to replace Gleaming Shield, Master. And I thought that Tempest had a lovely fuckable body and a fair skill for fighting. She lacks the appropriate attitude but we’ll fix that soon enough.” Celestia said proudly, before the doors opened and the guards brought Ivory Stone. The Young Mare was confused as to why she was there and then shocked seeing the naked Princess squirm under Spike’s molestation.
“Princess? I-I don’t understand, what is going on here?” Ivory stammered, head turning to the guards, to Celestia, to Spike, and briefly to his dick.
“Master, it seems an opportunity to demonstrate my second power has arrived,” Celestia said, detaching herself from her Master and radiating with her submissive aura again. Immediately, Ivory’s eyes widened like saucers as she threw herself to the floor, stripping out of her outfit as she did so in an act of submission.
“Forgive me for speaking out of turn Mistress, I was out of line. Please feel free to use me for your pleasure as atonement.” She begged, face blushing as she did so.
Celestia purred as she ran her hand through Ivory’s mane. “No need for anything so dramatic, my pet, just allow me to do this to you.”
Celestia pressed a finger upon Ivory’s chest and a light appeared where she had pressed, burning a symbol onto Ivory’s chest. It was akin to a gold coin, with the label ‘SPIKE’S’ like a piece of Spike’s horde. As Spike looked at the symbol, he instinctively knew that Ivory was now entirely his.
“Now Ivory,” Celestia purred into Ivory’s ear. “Look down on your chest and tell me what it means.”
Ivory looked down at her chest and her eyes widened. “It means I belong to Spike. It means he owns my mind, body, and soul.”
“Impressive power,” Spike said, his hand stroking his dick almost absently. "But I already have several ways to mind control ponies. What makes this power unique?”
“Well first of all I could be a bit more specific,” Celestia purred as she massaged Ivory’s shoulders. There was a flash of light and the symbol changed before his eyes, or at least the wording did. Flashing between ‘SPIKE’S TITS’, ‘SPIKE’S MIND’, and ‘SPIKE’S BODY’. “And that’s not all, Master, she could show this brand to the unaffiliated and they will simply accept your ownership over her. Useful, isn’t it?”
“Very. You said she was a sculptor? I want to own her skills.” Spike ordered Celestia, who smiled and changed the symbol to be labeled 'SPIKE'S SKILLS'.
"Ivory, your skills now belong to me. I decide exactly where your talent lies and what they’re to be used for. Now you are the best sculptor in the world, especially for erotic sculptures, and you’re going to make a sculpture of the moment I fucked Celestia in this throne room. Celestia, did you take a secret picture?”
Celestia smiled coyly, and, using her magic, made a camera appear, having been invisible before. She handed it over to Ivory. "Think you can work with this?"
"Yes, Princess. I'll get started immediately." Ivory said, rising to her feet and bowing to the Princess.
"If you need materials, then ask my guards, they will provide anything you request." Celestia said, shooing Ivory away and gazing hungrily at Spike's dick.
"And once you're done with that. Get in contact with me," Rarity said, standing at the door with Twilight by her side. The Princess holding a stack of papers in her arms and Rarity stood at the door, smiling coyly and flattering her eyelashes. "I would just love a similar sculpture, perhaps we might consider replacing the one at Manehatten with it."
"Ambitious, I see." Spike said, beckoning the two over to him as he sat on Celestia's throne. "What do you have there, Twilight?"
"It's a copy of Princess Celestia's law, and, as Mistress Rarity suggested, there's nothing in here suggesting a Princess would lose their power in government, so Rarity had me write up a contract for both us Princesses," Twilight explained, handing a copy of the contract to Celestia.
"What about you, Rarity?" Spike asked, raising an eyebrow.
"I'm waiting to get the unanimous support of all the Princesses, and besides I need some time to think over any terms for it. I assure you, darling they'll all be to your benefit."
Meanwhile, Celestia was reading the contract of her own enslavement, her coy smile growing wider with every word she read. "Well, Master, it seems that according to this contract, it will bind me to serve your every request, even if I disapprove. It will require me to anticipate your needs and fulfil them and love you more than the air I breathe. It seems I will surrender all my rights to you." Celestia clicked her pen. "Seem fair to me."
Rarity was beaming as she approached Spike. "So, only one Princess left Master. And only three council members to go, once they join our harem, we can drop the masquerade and you will rule Equestria openly. Looking forward to it?"
"I think you know the answer to that question."
Author's Note
So the vote is neck to neck. That's a blatant lie, Luna is going to win. This is more one-sided than the Rarity vote, and I might as well close the vote now. Though I will keep it open nonetheless. Suggestions for Luna are welcome though I do have several ideas already. Thank you for all the suggestions for Celestia's new powers as the Princess of Servitude, I hope everyone enjoyed these chapters.
Also, I decided to clarify who was left on the council to corrupt. So Tempest Shadow, Bon Bon and Spitfire since taking control of the Wonderbolts, Royal Guard and S.M.I.L.E. makes the most sense to me. Once they and Luna are taken I'll start voting on the next setting.
Straw Poll for next Character: https://strawpoll.com/05ZdWBbE8g6
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A few nights passed after Celestia’s enslavement, though this was completely unknown to the other Princess of Equestria. A still, calm night had descended over Equestria and it was Luna's time to rule over the ponies. Or at least, rule over those who were awake, which, at this time of night was very few. She stood over the balcony of the palace, Canterlot City sprawled out below her. The breeze of the night brought a small chill to the Princess of the Night’s fur, not helped by the rather skimpy dress she wore.
The feelings of melancholy were nothing new to her. In fact, she suspected that all of Equestria was aware of her feelings on the matter, given how well-known the Legend of Nightmare Moon was. However, as one old and still bitter part of her noted, that didn’t change as much as she hoped. Ponies still slept through the night as she watched over, and Equestria still had little need of her.
She knew these thoughts led to a dark place, so she tried to shake them out of her head but she couldn’t help herself. But there was something else. Luna couldn’t put her finger on it, but something had changed in Equestria. That was something Luna could sense even in the short time she had returned.
It was in little ways. Luna knew her sister was keeping secrets from her, she knew something in the Council of Equestria was amis, she had noticed that her Lunar Guard had been reduced to a ceremonial role while the Solar Guard took up their role.
And then there was the erotic stuff. Luna had been surprised to see the direction Canterlot had taken in her absence. Surprised but not disappointed. After all, even if she could hide it better than Cadence, Luna, like any alicorn, was just as much a horny slut as the rest of them. But Luna didn’t expect Celestia to be quite as blatant as she was.
Things had changed in Equestria, and Luna wasn’t sure what she should do.
"Lonely night, Luna?" Twilight asked, standing the door of the balcony. She had a look of concern on her face, as one would expect from the Princess of Friendship, though she still held that fire of lust that Celestia had recruited her for.
Her outfit was even lewder than the guards, something that definitely drew Luna’s gaze more than she’d like to admit. Barely a strap of leather covered her private parts in a sling swimsuit that accentuated more than it concealed. Despite herself, Luna had a fantasy of ripping that bikini apart and fingering her right there for all of Canterlot to see, waking the sleeping ponies with Twilight’s screams.
Luna shook the invasive thoughts from her head and tried to plaster a simple, chaste smile onto her face. “Twilight Sparkle, tis a little melancholy we admit.”
“Want to talk about it?” She asked.
Luna chewed the back of her cheek. “The thoughts are reminiscent of… an old Nightmare. We… we shouldn’t be considering these thoughts, not when it once led to our past fall.”
“Luna, talking about these issues won’t bring Nightmare Moon back. It might even help avoid that. Processing your feelings could be healthy, you know?" Twilight said, her words containing too much wisdom for Luna to ignore.
“I feel that Tia is keeping a secret from me, that she’s been trying to limit our influence in Equestria even after we returned. That she’s planning something that she doesn’t share with us.” Luna confessed, resting her hands on the balcony.
Twilight took a while to consider her response. She was probably the pony who knew Celestia the second best, idolizing her almost as much as she did Cadence. "I think Celestia has gotten a bit used to ruling Equestria these last one thousand years. I suspect she’s struggling to learn to share the throne with you again.”
There was some truth in those words, but it didn’t really reassure Luna. “We must confess, Twilight Sparkle, tis a little discouraging. Little seems to have changed since a thousand moons ago, ponies still respect my sister over myself, and my efforts go unappreciated.”
Twilight has noticed Luna slip from using the Royal ‘We’ with concern. She walked up to Luna and wrapped her hand around hers. She also pressed her body against Luna’s in a way that was probably supposed to be reassuring, but Luna was acutely aware of Twilight’s bosom pressing into her arm, the one she had personally enhanced herself. Celestia really did have a way of choosing them, didn’t she?
“Perhaps, if you’re feeling unappreciated, Luna, you should change your approach then. Be proactive in proving that you’re a Princess as great as Celestia, rather than moping about your feelings.” Twilight suggested, a reassuring smile on her face, though Luna thought she noticed a wicked gleam hidden in her eyes.
“A fair-minded suggestion, Twilight Sparkle. But, we worry that we will not have the time with our duties patrolling the realms of dreams.” Luna admitted, but she did consider Twilight’s suggestion. “It does seem like a wise idea, but most ponies wouldn’t appreciate it, they’d be lost in slumber.”
Twilight tapped her finger on her chin, pondering that little stumbling block for a minute. “I have an idea.”
Twilight’s smile still held the facsimile of a genuine comforting smile, but a certain slyness crept onto its edges. Some wicked fantasy must have crept into Twilight’s head. It wasn’t surprising to Luna at all, they were both alicorns after all. Such a thought often wafted through Luna’s head at the most inopportune moments.
“By all means, Twilight Sparkle.”
“You’re the Princess of Dreams, Luna, but so far you’ve only settled for stopping ponies from having Nightmares.” Twilight’s smile got coy, and though Luna didn’t know it, she had just activated the Root of Loyalty. “As the Princess of the Night, it’s your duty to make sure dreams come true, not just stop nightmares."
Twilight was delighted as Luna stood straight, her face now filled with new resolve and determination. Hope flashed across her eyes at the prospect before her. "You make an excellent suggestion, Twilight Sparkle. From this moment forward I, Princess Luna of the Moon and Night, will make sure to make the dreams of the ponies of Equestria a reality." An excited smile spread across her face. "And we'll make sure all ponies know exactly who to thank for it shall we?"
"Sounds like you have a plan now," Twilight said, beaming. "But, it is also your duty to make sure the wet dreams come true as well. In fact, those are probably the most important."
"Yes, yes, of course, Twilight Sparkle," Luna said, nodding her head gracefully. "There is much wisdom in your idea."
"You're welcome, Princess Luna." Twilight chirped, her wings fluttering like a bird in excitement. "Could I also suggest that you start in Ponyville and the Crystal Empire? I also have a few friends in Canterlot who would welcome such a visit, if you would be so kind."
"Of course, Twilight Sparkle. After you helped us, we would be happy to." Luna said, gracefully bowing her head. After Twilight had left her with a list of suggestions, Luna entered the dream realm with newfound enthusiasm. Doors presented themselves before her, entryways into the dreams of the ponies of Equestria.
Here, Luna clenched her fists with newfound enthusiasm and said to herself: "Look out Equestria, your Princess is coming and soon your dreams will be fantasies no longer."
Meanwhile, Twilight was making her way to Celestia's bedroom. There was a smug smile on her face, a spring to her step, and she felt a sense of pride better than acing a hundred tests. When she arrived, she found Celestia lying across her bed, like a model from a pin-up poster. She was toying with a leash in her hands and had a strap-on shaped after their Master's dick.
"Your plan worked perfectly, Celestia," Twilight said, feeling a rush of pride as Celestia let out an aroused sigh. With her magic, she strapped her leash around Twilight's neck and yanked the young student towards her.
"As I expected. Poor little Lulu has always been so dreadfully insecure about what other ponies thought of her." Celestia got up and lined up the strap-on behind Twilight's pussy, ready to fuck her in her Master's name. "You did an excellent job, my student. You have become an amoral little slut, haven't you? You've been raised well."
She thrust into Twilight, revelling in the power that she had now, and Twilight was eager to spread her legs for her Princess. "Yes, Princess! Yes! Fuck me, like the slut I am! I look up to you! You, Cadence and my Mom! You're my idols! Amoral sluts like you are my heroes!"
Celestia smirked, as she thrust deeper into Twilight, approaching full hilt. She took her time, however, teasing Twilight with every inch she thrust into her. "Fuck me well, Twilight, and I'll do the same to you. Let us fuck each other into an early sleep tonight and give lovely Luna some wonderful wet dreams to spy on."
Author's Note
So it is no surprise that Luna won, that was the most one-sided vote in this story so far, and it is likely going to remain that way for the rest of the story. Thanks to all the wonderful suggestions you lot have given me I was able to get this chapter out relatively quickly, and it gave me an idea. Next chapter Luna will be visiting the dreams of the harem, but would you guys like to vote on which dreams she visits?
I've made a poll, and you can choose as many options as you want. And we'll see who reaches the top, so feel free to vote for your favourite harem members. This is more of a suggestion than a strict vote though, so if I have a good idea for a character I might add them regardless, and if I can't make it work then vice versa.
Characters are in order of addition to the harem, if I forgot a character remind me in the comments: https://strawpoll.com/eNg69xPr4nA
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A/N: Infidelity, incest and Cuckqueen fetish in this chapter.
It was with newfound determination and enthusiasm that Luna entered the dream realm tonight. It brought to her memories of her first forays into the dreams of ponies, with all the excitement and wonder such a task had first brought to her. So many doors laid open to her, so many dreams that she needed to come true, it was a wonder where she should start.
Twilight Sparkle’s advice still rang true in Luna’s mind, the Crystal Empire and Ponyville would be the first place she went, aiming to visit the dreams of Ponyville on her way back. Luna had not visited the Crystal Empire in some time, in fact, she had found the place suspiciously quiet for a while now. She could kill two birds with one stone.
As she approached the Crystal Empire Luna quickly noticed something was odd about these dreams. Nearly every dream she found was a wet one, and that was strangely concerning. Sure, Luna wasn't surprised by wet dreams every once in a while, but nearly constantly like this was odd.
To answer this mystery, Luna decided to head first to Princess Cadence’s dreams. As the Princess of this Kingdom, she would be a good place to start her new quest. This was unsurprising to Luna, as an alicorn herself, she herself couldn’t remember a single dream that she had had that wasn’t some kind of perverted fantasy.
When she entered the dream though Luna found, to her surprise, that she recognised this moment. It was the day of Cadence’s wedding, only this time instead of being Chrysalis’s prisoner, she was in her dressing room, putting the final touches on her wedding gown. It seemed that Cadence wanted to have had her wedding uninterrupted by Chrysalis.
At least that had been what she thought, but the dream went in a direction Luna did not expect when the door opened. Standing at the door was not her darling groom-to-be, or any bridesmaid, but rather the young dragon Spike. He stood there, his elbow resting on the frame of the door, he towered over the alicorn with an air of confidence.
“Spike?” She said, blushing as she looked at the dragon. “Is it time for the ceremony to start?”
“Not exactly.” The dream Spike said, a smug arrogance on his face. “I’m here to fulfill a fantasy of mine.”
Luna could clearly tell what kind of fantasy it was, the bulge around his groin was becoming larger as he spoke. The dream Cadence noticed it too and her eyes bulged out of her skull.
“By the moon, is the real Spike so big?” Luna whispered under her breath, one hand covering her mouth, the other drifted to her pussy, which started to drip.
“It’s so big…and perfect.” Cadence whimpered, as if seeing it for the first time.
“Bigger than your husband’s?” Dream Spike asked.
"Spike, what are you saying?” Cadence asked, blushing. Her voice had become breathy with repressed lust. Without uttering another word Spike dropped his pants, letting his monster cock spring free.
Both alicorns in the room let out involuntary squeals of delight, and each stared at the huge mast before them. A tool easily powerful enough to break even Luna’s colossal ass.
“I’ve always wanted to fuck a bride on her wedding night,” Dream Spike said, approaching Cadence. Meanwhile, Cadence was trying and failing to keep the aroused grin off her face, her breathing nearly hyperventilating.
“But what about my husband? It’s my wedding, Spike.” Cadence protested, but Luna could tell her heart wasn’t in it. It was strange that Cadence mentioned a husband when she was married to Gleaming Shield, though perhaps it was part of the fantasy.
“So? All the hotter, besides we both know you love my dick more than your husband.” Dream Spike said smugly, he reached forward and hiked up her dress, revealing Cadence's sopping pussy. “You don’t look like you don’t want this.”
He started to squeeze her ass in his hands, inspiring Luna to wonder how Spike’s hands might feel molesting her own far superior ass. Cadence may have been gifted with the perfect hourglass figure, with a waist small enough to be engulfed completely with two hands but her rear paled compared to Luna’s dump truck of a behind.
"Spike, please," Cadence begged, but she wasn't begging him to stop. “Fuck my wedding, fuck my husband but more than anything, fuck me.”
“With pleasure.” Dream Spike growled before slamming his dick into her cunt. Soon, the Princess of Love and Devotion was screaming for her dragon master to fuck her harder.
“Fuck me! Breed me! Use me! Make me drop your cum down the aisle! Make me carry your child as I say my vows! Make me your slave! Please!”
By this point, Luna was openly masturbating. She hadn’t remembered when she started, but now that she had she wasn’t sure she could stop. It wasn’t her fault, she was an alicorn, and as such her libido could be set off by the smallest things. And the display before her was no small act.
"Seems that we have an audience.” Dream Spike said, cocking a grin at Luna. Before Cadence could spot the Princess of Dreams, Luna teleported herself out of the dream and back into the realm between dreams.
“By the moon that was… that was…” Luna realized that it was inappropriate for her to continue to pleasure herself with another pony’s fantasies. Even then it was hard for Luna to truly pull her fingers away from her pussy she managed it with some difficulty. "That was too close, but also...intense. How do the others cope?"
As she stood fully straight Luna spared only a moment to stare at the erotic dream before her. So, Cadence dreamed of intercourse with Spike, on her wedding day no less. That was surprising and complicated. Should Luna really be making this dream come true?
“Yes.” A resolute thought in her head confirmed to herself. There was no doubt, their dream was Luna’s duty. But perhaps she should seek to mollify Gleaming by fulfilling her dream as well. It was after all not too far away. Perhaps she should see what Gleaming dreamed.
Entering the dream Luna found herself in a bedroom, specifically the wardrobe with a crack overlooking the scene before her. And what a scene it was! Gleaming was tied up on her bed, forced to watch as another dream Spike bounced a sexy pink pony-dragon hybrid on this mast, whilst to his sides Cadence and Flurry Heart snuggled up to him.
“Make sure you get a good look Gleaming,” Dream Cadence smirked, shooting her wife a wicked grin as her hands stroked the dragon’s arm. “Wouldn’t want you to miss the domination of your family.”
“Such a Cuckqueen, look at how she quivers, Master,” Flurry Heart sneered, her own hand rubbing her snow-white pussy, almost teasing Gleaming with it. “Look at how she enjoys her wife and daughter comfort their dragon Master. Look at how she enjoys watching her family get fucked."
"I think it's me she likes the-the- fuck! Most!" The dragon hatchling moaned as she was railed by the Dream Spike. "Me! Isn't that right, Gleaming? Do you love seeing me fucked by my father? Do you love that I exist? Born from your wife cucking you?”
“Yes!” Gleaming squealed, grinding her hips together in a desperate attempt to stimulate them. “Yes, Rose. I do love it! Please Master Spike, fuck my family! Make us all your whores! My family and all the Crystal Empire! Just let me watch!"
"Very well," Dream Spike said as he pushed full hilt into Rose, as his right hand began to finger Flurry Heart's pussy whilst reaching over to Cadence on his left to kiss. "Hope I give you a good show."
Luna was then treated to the view of a fantastic orgy. Dream Spike dominated the Royal Family of the Crystal Empire whilst Gleaming was helpless to do anything to watch. Not that she wasn't enjoying just that, Luna was enjoying the show as well. The Hatchling, Rose, lasted far longer than any normal pony or dragon should be able to last. She was like a demon, her pussy taking the monster's cock with unnatural skill, allowing it deeper than any pony could possibly take. Her body almost moulded for the Dream Spike's cock.
"Fuck! Fuck me like the whore I am, Daddy! Let me cum, Daddy. I'm yours! Your slut, your slave, your daughter, yours!" Dream Rose screamed, as she finally broke onto Dream Spike's cock, her pussy cumming as her head rolled around. The Dream Spike pushed her off his cock and moved to the next of the family. As opposed to Rose, Dream Flurry Heart was almost immediately cumming on Spike's cock.
Eager as Luna was to continue watching, she knew she might never leave if she continued. With great reluctance she disappeared from the dream and back into the space between dreams. After some time, Luna managed to recompose herself and consider what she had just seen. She supposed this did make things easier, now Luna knew that Gleaming and Cadence's dreams were compatible. This made the future of the Royal Couple much easier, and Luna could continue her mission much more easily.
But quickly, Luna started to realise that much of the Crystal Empire felt the same. Dream after dream, fantasy after fantasy were more of the same. It seemed that everypony in the Crystal Empire dreamed of being Spike's sex slave, of serving him. Even the husbands hoped he might have his way with their wives and sisters. It seemed the entire Empire hoped to serve Spike as sex slaves.
"This must be my mission, as fair Twilight Sparkle insisted. At least in the Crystal Empire, I must work to ensure Spike becomes their Master." Luna thought to herself, her ancient mind pondering how exactly she might work to achieve that as she made her way to Ponyville. "Surely Ponyville will be quite different, however."
Author's Note
Thank you to everyone who contributed to the vote, and sorry this took so long to come out. I've been exhausted and stressed lately so this chapter might not be my best. Hopefully, people still enjoy it though. I have bad news for my fimfiction viewers, I've been told to stop linking the NSFW image chyoa chapters by the moderators, and so I've removed all the links for them. It's a shame because I had a good image for Rose as well.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A/N: Fetishes this chapter include pet play, submission, exhibitionism, incest, infidelity and public fucking.
When Luna arrived in Ponyville’s dreams she found that this town was far more mixed than the Crystal Empire. About half of the town were wet dreams akin to the Crystal Empire, but surely they couldn’t all be dreaming of Spike, right?
“What if they are?” Luna whispered to herself as she approached. The thought tickled down her spine with a mixture of dread and desire. It would be wrong but it would be so hot. “Surely we wouldn’t seek to enslave Equestria to become his harem… would we?”
Luna’s hands drifted over her nipple, finding it painfully erect. “But…but it would be so very arousing.”
Clearing her arousal with a shake of her head, Luna resolved herself to return to her task. Twilight Sparkle had told her of three friends in Ponyville whose dreams she should be looking to fulfil, and never once had the youngest Princess led Luna astray. So she made her way into the first dream, that of sweet, innocent Fluttershy, surely nothing untoward was happening here. Right?
Perhaps Luna should have known better, but the moment she entered the dream she found herself in the streets of Ponyville, a crowd had formed around chanting endlessly.
“Flutterslut! Flutterslut! Flutterslut!” They chanted, each time growing louder. They were eager, yet also condescending, like fans at a hoofball tournament. Luna had to fly in order to see what they were seeing.
In the centre of Ponyville, was a couple and their pet had drawn quite the crowd. Dream Spike and Dream Rarity were sitting in a cafe, enjoying the sunshine of the day, leashed beside them like a pet, was Fluttershy.
“Another sugar cube, Master darling?” Dream Rarity asked, offering Dream Spike’s coffee another sugar cube, as if there wasn’t a naked Fluttershy next to them. “I mean it’s such a lovely day, and the crowd seems to enjoy the view so I suggest we take our time.”
Merely looking at Miss Rarity stirred something in Luna that no mare had invoked in her before. Luna had never realised just how beautiful the unicorn was. Even as a dream imitation, her every cell seemed to radiate like the purest snow, her eyes shined like diamonds and her body was shaped as if carved like a mythical goddess. Luna was never attracted to mares, but simply gazing at the unicorn seemed to awaken something in Luna. Like a vault opening in her heart, releasing new feelings and changing her mind.
“Sounds like fun,” the Dream Spike said, taking another sip of his coffee, then sticking his fingers in Fluttershy’s pussy as casually as one might reach for salt. “And our little pet here seems to be enjoying the audience.”
Fluttershy didn’t say a word but merely moaned. Her legs were pressed together, grinding against each other. Her cum dripped down her legs, and her face blushed brightly.
“Silly, Master Spike, pets like Fluttershy don’t have opinions. They don’t talk either, do they?” Dream Rarity directed the question at Fluttershy, who, unable to speak simply nodded her head. Rarity lifted her heel under the table, and Fluttershy, understanding
“Shall we take her to the park later, Master, or would you rather use her like the bitch she is, Master?” Rarity offered, her eyelashes fluttering sweetly. Luna found herself wishing that she was their pet, their bitch to be fucked, used and played with to their heart's content.
"In front of all these people?" Spike asked, before grinning. "I'd thought you'd never ask."
He rose to his feet, undoing his pants and letting his monster cock free. Just like in Gleaming Shield's and Cadence's dreams, the cock before her was perfect, huge and made Luna immediately wet for more. Three times now ponies had dreamed to be ravaged by this monster cock, to be dominated by it, to serve it, at the cost of all else. And Luna was starting to see the appeal, no cock that Luna had seen in over a millennia of life, whether dream or reality, competed with the sight before her.
But Luna had seen enough, she knew her task for tonight required her to visit more dreams, and she still had the rest of Twilight’s friends to view. And Luna found a part of herself secretly hoping that more dreams of Spike continued, and perhaps alongside that divinely beautiful Rarity as well.
At first, Luna feared she was mistaken, the dream before her seemed to be a sweet but ultimately mundane one of her parents walking through the Apple Orchard. It seemed simple enough for Luna, dreaming of her long-lost parents on this quiet orchard day. But then that quiet day was disrupted by distant moans and screaming.
"Ah, fuck me harder Master! Fuck me an' my fucking sister! Make us both yer sluts an slaves!" A voice rang out through the forest, drawing the attention of the married couple and the alicorn.
"Do you hear something, dear?" Dream Pear Butter said, turning her head in the direction of the noise, her head cocked in worry.
Dream Bright Mac threw the rake he had been holding to the side. "Sounds like somepony is doing dirty business in MY orchard!”
Dream Bright Mac stormed towards the noise, and both Dream Pear Butter and Luna followed behind them. As they approached, the cries became louder and louder until they finally found the three perpetrators. Applebloom and Applejack were naked but for the hat on Applejack's head. Applebloom lay on top as her older sister spread her younger sister's pussy lips apart, smiling coyly.
"Make sure ya'll rut her nice an' good, Master, and Sugarcube, make sure you scream nice and loud for your Master. Both me and our Master want to hear the music, understand?" Applejack purred, groping her sister's ass in little circles as none other than Spike towered over them both. It seemed Applejack too desired to serve as Spike's sex slave.
The two parents had been shocked still like a deer in headlights when they saw the three people before them. Neither seemed able to process the lewd, incestuous affair taking place before them, both remaining shocked still. Applejack noticed her parents approaching and shot them a wicked grin.
Dream Spike also noticed them approaching, but instead of getting embarrassed, he shot them a smirk. "Looks like we got an audience, make sure you give them a good show, Applewhore."
Dream Spike thrust into her, ravaging her pussy with all the force of a beast. The young mare squealed out in pleasure, as her older sister smirked up in pride, as she watched Dream Applebloom break upon the dragon's dick. Even from here, Luna could tell she was tight, and with every thrust, the dragon threatened to split her apart. Yet the young girl felt no pain, for every neuron in her body was solely focused on transmitting the raw pleasure.
"Yes! Fill me, Master! Your farm slut obeys!" Dream Applebloom cried, tears of joy falling down her face, whilst her arms wobbled as they struggled not to collapse under the bliss.
Meanwhile, the Apple parents were looking at the scene with mounting horror, though the Dream Pear Butter’s face splashed with a different emotion. An invading feeling of lust and envy towards her daughters. Similarly, a thread of dread spread through Dream Bright Mac’s as if he could tell something worse was coming.
"Applebloom! Applejack! What-stop that right now!" Dream Pear Butter scolded, her tone scandalised at her daughters' blatant exhibitionism.
Applejack was much less concerned with her mother's scolding, as much as she was eager to grope her sister's ass and quite literally forcing her back onto Dream Spike's cock, Dream Applebloom squealing each time she did so. "Hey there ma, enjoying the view?"
"What the hell are you doing to your sister?!" Dream Bright Mac shouted, his hands balled into fists, but seemingly unable to take proper action just yet.
"Teaching her proper place, Pa. She's a pretty young girl with a juicy snatch, so that makes her a woman, as such she needs to learn to be a slave like all good women should,” Applejack told her parents, with an unnatural air of wisdom. “You should be so proud of your daughter. Pleased that she should lose her virginity to a real cock.”
“A real cock? What exactly is that supposed to mean-AH!” Dream Pear Butter gasped as Dream Spike pulled his dick out from Dream Applebloom’s pussy. The behemoth of a cock flopped before the two parents and made them silent, as Dream Spike and Applejack shot them a grin.
"Impressed?" Spike said, running a hand across his mast, emphasising his point.
"That's not important," Dream Pear Butter stuttered, but her eyes couldn't tear her eyes away from the perfect cock.
Her husband was also watching his cock, albeit with a look of dread and insecurity. "You-you better not hurt our daughter!"
"HA!" Applejack laughed, getting to her feet and striding over to them, leaving Dream Applebloom laying there in a puddle of Spike's cum. Her immense ass, strong enough to crush a can between its cheeks, was swaying from side to side. She knelt beside her Master and pressed her cheek against his mast. "Ya'll know ya shouldn't lie to me. Ah'm the Element of fuckin' Honesty and Ah know you're lying."
Applejack began to stroke along his cock, but kept her eyes fixed on her parents. Both of whom were looking flustered before Pear Butter spoke up.
“I don’t know what you’re getting at, Apple-“
“Don’t lie Ma, we both know better than that.” Applejack interrupted firmly, her mother finding his cock utterly captivating. “Don’t lie, ain't it bigger than Pa's? Don't you want to touch it? Don't ya'll want to know what a real cock feels like?"
Applejack accentuated her point by rolling her tongue across Dream Spike's cock, her body shivering from the taste. "Come on now, be honest, doesn't Ma deserve a good cock like this? Shouldn't family be good sex slaves to a great cock like this together?"
"Yes!" Dream Pear Butter confessed, ripping her clothes off as if they were on fire and throwing them onto the floor.
"Pear-" Bright Mac gasped, but he wasn't as upset as he should have been. There was a resignation in knowing that this was inevitable and that this was what was best for her.
"Now don't blame her Daddy, she just wants to fuck some real cock," Applejack chided, with an alurring smugness. Spike rewarded his pet's actions with a kiss on her freckled face whilst Dream Pear Butter got on all fours. Her ass was excellent, huge yet soft and decorated with delightful freckles.
'Yet, not as good as mine.' Luna thought, wishing she was in her spot.
Her ass twerked for her dragon Master, and he did not waste time breaking away from Applejack's embrace and resting up his monster cock upon her asscrack.
"Go on Mom, tell our Master the truth." Applejack said, pressing herself into her Master's left, Dream Applebloom crawling around his right.
"Please, Spike! Please fuck me! This cock looks so good! I need it!" She begged, and Luna had to actively resist not interfering with the dream and lunging into the fray.
"When you're waving an ass this good in front of me, how could I resist?" Dream Spike said, before slapping her soft ass. She yelped under the touch as her two cheeks wobbled like a pair of fruit on a tree until Dream Spike took them both in his claws.
“Fuck me! Teach me who this ass belongs to! Please!” Dream Pear Butter begged, her green eyes shining with desire. Her new Master rewarded her and pushed his cock into her tight ass. Even without lube he slid in perfectly as if her ass was formed to take his cock.
“I wonder how well I would take it?” Luna thought to herself, before being momentarily surprised to find that somewhere along the line her hands had made their way to her pussy and breasts again. They had been making quite the habit of it tonight, but it wasn't her fault these dreams were just too damn hot.
"Fuck, fuck her, fuck her Spike and fuck us," she moaned, the words escaping her lips before she could stop them. Her words seized the attention of the Apple family.
"Well, well, well seems we got ourselves a voyeur. Howdy there Luna, would you like to join us?" Applejack asked, beckoning the Princess of Dreams to join with her finger. Luna felt her insides freeze, but her legs began to squirm. Her eyes fixed on the dream Spike's cock and just imagined spreading her own colossal ass for him to spear. Just the thought threatened to make her cum.
But Luna still held some restraint, enough to summon her magic and expel herself from the dream and into another. So desperate she had been to avoid giving in to her lust, that she had found herself appearing in a completely random dream.
She found herself in a dressing room, around her were several beautiful women in various states of undress eagerly preparing for something. Through the entrance curtain, a pink blur cartwheeled into the room, landing on her feet elegantly with a bright smile. She was dressed in only a bikini, much like you would wear at a beach party.
"Alright, this is the moment, lucky ladies! It’s time! Your Master is on the other side of that curtain and he's asked yours truly to make sure that he has the absolute best show us slutty ladies can provide. And that's exactly what I plan to do, so let's make sure we all know what the plan is. Sweet Melody, Eclipse, you two are on tit duty, make sure you shake those assets for him.”
“You’ve got it, Pimpie Pie,” Dream Sweet Melody said, hands behind her head and jutting her tits forward.
“Pumpkin Cake, Mrs Cake, you two will be fucking each other. Make sure you show Master how much you've grown Pumpkin." Pinkie said, pointing to the mother and daughter.
"You can count on us Pimpie Pie." Dream Pumpkin Cake said.
Pinkie Pie giggled to herself. "Pimpie Pie! So funny, and now there's... is that you Luna?"
Luna had still been getting her bearings since arriving in this dream, and so didn't have time to respond when the pink pony pulled her into a tight bear grip hug. "Ooh, are you here to join the party? Do you want to join us on the stage?"
"I... I am only here to observe," Luna said shakily. Her mind still struggling to process what happened in all the dreams she had promised to fulfil, and her recent dream escape. Normally, she preferred to remain unseen in pony’s dreams except in special cases, but it was too late for that right now.
“Aw, but a stripper party would be perfect for you, Luna.” Pinkie pouted. Her sincerity surprised Luna however and caused Luna to become confused,
“How so, pink one?”
Pinkie Pie giggled. “Well think about it silly! You're the Princess of the Night and we strippers and whores fuck and play all night long. We're a part of your kingdom."
"That..." Luna raised a hand before she conceded the point. "Is a strangely compelling point."
"Yeah, it is silly. Luna, we whores and strippers totally love you. Your nights make the perfect cover for our fucking and stripping. Not like Celestia's days when too many ponies judge us in nasty pointless ways," Pinkie Pie babbled, and Luna didn't know whether Pinkie was hitting accidentally too close to home or intentionally trying to convince her. It was certainly an angle Luna had never considered before.
"Hmm... maybe you need a demonstration of how sexy, cool and happy you could be as a stripper like us. So why don't you watch and we can see if you like what you see? This is a dream after all, but maybe if you like it, we can make it come true!" Pinkie said giggling, before snapping her fingers and altering her dream. This level of awareness and control of her dreams was remarkable to be sure.
Through a curtain, another Luna stepped into the room. Her dream counterpart oozed sexuality with every step she took. She dressed like a Saddle Arabian dancer with thin, silky veils around her body that served to accentuate her body, tits and ass. Beautiful jewellery helped complete the aesthetic, all to give the look of an elegant, graceful and beautiful alicorn who could captivate any experience.
"So I hear our Master has arrived. I suspect he will enjoy my services, wait here Pinkie, I will be sure to arouse him first," Dream Luna purred, her hand raising Pinkie's chin as the party girl became confused.
"But, this is my party we were supposed to-"
"Hush, my lovely little whore, this is my night and as such you are my slut. Don't worry though little one, I'll let you dance for our Master later and even bless your performance with my power. But I will have the luxury of the first dance, I need to show him why I am the Goddess of the Night Life," Dream Luna purred, every syllable of her voice echoing confidence, and Pinkie Pie simply nodded as if enchanted. Perhaps the Pink one was a secret submissive.
The real Luna however was in awe of her counterpart, her jaw falling from her mouth. Dream Luna noticed her counterpart and beckoned her with a finger. "Feel free to watch, watch a dream come true."
She sauntered through the curtain, her huge phat ass swaying with every step and the real Luna felt a pang of envy in her heart towards her dream counterpart. A treacherous, perverted part of her mind wondered what it would be like to be that in real life. It was, after all, Pinkie’s dream to fulfil.
Luna followed her counterpart through the curtain door, Pinkie Pie peeking through the curtain. She found herself stepping into a strip club, albeit one where only one man attended. To Luna's lack of surprise it was Spike, snuggled up with his girlfriend Rarity and surrounded by an army of sexy and scantily dressed women. Many of whom Luna recognised, including both her sister and her adopted niece.
All attention was soon drawn to the stage, where Luna's dream counterpart sauntered onto the stage. Her eyes fixed on Rarity, and Spike. No, Luna realised, her Master Spike.
"We have arrived, our Master, we hope you are having fun but now it is time for the night to truly begin," Dream Luna declared, sauntering backwards and grasping the pole with both hands. "Make sure you watch, we'll see if we can make your mast rise."
She began to dance, with all the sensual grace that a goddess among whores should possess. She danced around the pole without a hair out of place, her moves exotic and sensual, especially when she twerked her brilliant rear at the crowd.
“Feel free to look, Master Spike, and if you wish to touch, fuck or whatever else you wish to do to them, after all, Master, my Moons belong to you,” Dream Luna purred, giving her rear a not-so-delicate slap, making them bounce off each other like a pendulum.
“Such a tempting offer, they look almost as good as Rarity's here," Dream Spike said, sending a slap on the ivory unicorn's cutie mark, who was snuggled up alongside her dragon lord. Smokey eyes leered over Dream Luna's twerking body, like an art sculpture.
"She is an excellent slave, a perfect piece for your horde, Master." Dream Rarity purred, her hand caressing her Dream Master's body as she smiled in approval at the dream Luna. "It seems I'm not the only pony with such an opinion."
Luna followed the Dream Rarity's gaze towards the curtain, where a half-naked Pinkie Pie had her hands stuck up her cunt, and a tongue rolling out her throat, enraptured as she was by the Dream Luna's performance, her fur slick with the sweat of arousal and her voice a dumb squeak.
"Oh, she's so happy as Spikey's whore. Just like Rarity, my friends and all ponies are so happy, and she was always so lonely but now-" Pinkie giggled, her back arching as she came to an orgasm. "-now everypony loves her! She's so happy, and that makes me so hornnnnyyyy!"
As Pinkie climaxed to the sight before her, Luna found that the other ponies around the Dream Luna were also admiring the stripper in a way that they had never revered the real Luna. Certainly, their stares were lewd and some would consider them degrading... but such affection was something that Luna had always dreamed of. Could the path to that not be as a dignified Princess but as a sexy stripper? Strangely Pinkie was making a few good points, and life as a slave to Twilight's apprentice Spike was one that seemed to appeal to quite a few ponies.
Luna had to leave the dream, as the night burned away and she had yet to visit Canterlot. Yet thoughts and temptations were starting to swell in her mind, alongside one other thought.
"Does Twilight Sparkle know of her friends' proclivities? Perhaps I should check in with her."
Author's Note
I decided to add Pinkie's dream to this chapter since it works to introduce the idea of Luna becoming the Princess of Whores in the same way Celestia is the Princess of Servitude. I know Pinkie wasn't that high on the vote. In any case, the next chapter will have the dreams of Twilight, Rarity and Celestia.
Sorry this took so long, It's a combination of me starting a new work experience, the length of the chapter and me falling ill this last week. I hope you haven't been disappointed.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: **** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A/N: Fetishes include lesbian sex, incest and orgy
Luna’s mind was awash with swirling thoughts, not helped by a heart that hammered in her chest as she made her way back to the capital. She didn’t know whether she was excited or worried, determined or afraid, aroused or disgusted. She knew now she had a mission to make these dreams come true, to make Twilight's friends the slaves of the dragon, like they so desired. But such a fantasy, was it truly wise for Luna to fulfill those fantasies? She needed Twilight's wise counsel.
With concerned haste, Luna made her way into Twilight's dream and found herself surprised to see no sign of the purple alicorn within. Instead, she found a young unicorn with a flaming orange mane, a substantial pair of tits and some great lips that would be perfect for sucking cock.
The young mare making a pose of her half-naked body for her camera phone, muttered to herself. "I hope Master thinks I'm hot enough."
"Oh, I'm sure that won't be a problem, Luster Dawn," came the familiar voice of Twilight Sparkle, taking the unicorn by surprise as the older alicorn strolled into the room behind her. Twilight had imagined herself as an older version, the spitting image of Luna's sister. She wore only a garter belt and carried herself with the grace and wisdom of an ancient goddess. "I see you're taking a photo, are you thinking of sending it to our Master?"
Luster Dawn brought the phone up to her chest, protectively. "I wasn't thinking of that, but do you think it would be a good idea?"
Twilight Sparkle smiled coyly at her hungry student. "Hmm... what do you think my young student?"
"I don't know!" The young girl said, throwing her hands up. "What would you do? You're the sexy, super confident, ultimate Slutprincess and I... I just want to be you." She confessed throwing her hands up in the air.
Twilight Sparkle smiled proudly, as she pulled her student into a hug. Her hands roamed the Dream Luster Dawn's back in a seductive manner, making her way down to take a handful of Luster's ass as Twilight towered over her. "You remind me of myself at your age, you know?"
"I...I do?"
"Of course, at your age, I was always looking up to my Aunt Cadence for inspiration." Twilight admitted, her right hand taking a good grope of the younger unicorn’s ass. “Just like you, I used to ask her questions about all her sexual conquests, used to beg her for tips and advice and would always send my pictures of my targets for approval.”
“Is that true?”
Luna knew this was true, Celestia had informed Luna of how Twilight would idolise the Princess of Lust. It seemed that this ‘Luster Dawn’ idolised Twilight the same way and for the same reasons.
“Of course it is, just as she was inspired by Slutprincess Celestia as well and I hope I’ve inspired you to become a good little whore for our Master the same way,” Twilight said, stroking a hand through the unicorn’s mane. "Now why don't we test how inspired you've been?"
Twilight pushed Dream Luster Dawn down to her knees and spread her own legs apart. Her glistening purple pussy began dripping a gentle stream of cum from between her labia. Sensing the message, the unicorn's mouth began to drool before the sight, hopeful eyes looked up at the Princess as she silently begged for the right to eat out her pussy.
"Please...please Princess. Please let me-"
"Let you eat the pussy of the Slutprincess of Friends with Benefits?" Twilight teased, summoning a chair for her to relax on. "By all means."
Dream Luster Dawn wasted no time, throwing herself at Twilight's pussy. She lacked skill but made up for it with ample enthusiasm. An eager tongue made sure to taste every drop of cum that the alicorn leaked, whilst the unicorn's ass shook from side to side like a wagging tail.
Twilight was also enjoying her student's oral affections, though she only gave out a few soft moans as encouragement, and made sure to cross her legs behind the unicorn's head. The reason for this was obvious, as Twilight turned to face Luna and beckoned the Moon Princess closer.
"Ah, Luna. I'm guessing you-AGH-you've seen my friends'-FUCK- dreams. Did you see anything you like?" Twilight was shooting Luna an erotic, smug grin.
"We were going to ask you if you were aware of the desire among your friends and your family regarding your assistant Spike." Luna glanced down at Dream Luster Dawn on her knees. "Though it seems you've answered this question for us."
"Yeah, I thought you'd need a good look. After all, if you wanted to be loved by the ponies of Equestria you needed to see what they wanted." Twilight shoved Dream Luster Dawn deeper into her pussy. "Oh, that's good! So Luna what did you think?"
"Do all ponies truly dream of... of serving Spike as his personal sex slaves? Do they truly wish for him to dominate their families and make them his whores? Is this truly the will of Equestria?"
"Hmm... is it yours?" Twilight asked confidently.
"Whatever do you mean?" Luna asked in shock, a blush spreading across her face.
"Mmmm..." Twilight moaned. "Is it something you would like? Did you see his big, huge bitch breaking cock in his dreams? Did you ever wonder what it would be like being impaled by his perfect cock?"
The blush on her face began to grow ever more scarlet, and Luna broke her eye contact. “It… it sounds pleasant.”
“Exactly, and it’s something your ponies want as well. So shouldn't you do your duty and make those dreams come true?" Twilight asked, an almost evil glint in her eye. There was a knowing confidence in her voice as she practically challenged Luna to give in to that duty.
And yet, as Twilight had made so clear earlier this night, this was in fact her duty. Wet dream or not, she had a duty to make sure the dreams of the ponies of Equestria come true. And if Luna was truly honest with herself, she wanted to make them come true. Pinkie's dream especially, the Princess of Whores who was loved and admired by every perverted mare or stallion in Equestria.
"Whether we wish to or not is irrelevant, Tia would never let us enslave the ponies of Equestria under a Dragon Master. No matter if this is the desire of Princess Cadence and your friends, Twilight. She is far too virtuous to commit such a crime." Luna reminded Twilight, more to convince herself than the alicorn. But to her shock, Twilight simply became amused by her concerns.
"Speak to Celestia then. After all, you shouldn't make assumptions about what she will and won't do." Twilight became a lot more sympathetic, yet stern. "I know you want this Luna, it's your duty, but it's something that will make you happy. Celestia will understand, perhaps more than you realise."
"I-we will try, Twilight Sparkle," Luna answered uncertainly. She decided to take Twilight's advice and phrased out of the purple alicorn's dream and headed towards her sister's dream. She did not share Twilight's optimism, even as the new burning image of becoming the Slutprincess of Whores and slave to Spike. The flame of the desire was spreading within her heart into an inferno.
But Luna was ready for Tia to put down that idea as soon as she explained it to her. Confident that her sister's virtue, wisdom and infuriating holier-than-thou attitude would put down these dreams of hers in an instant. But when she entered the dream, it wasn't what she expected. The location was familiar enough, the Throne Room, with the court of the entire nobility and their subjects.
'Ever the workaholic as always, Tia.' Luna thought to herself, even in her dreams she couldn't escape the grind.
But then an unfamiliar smirk spread across Tia's face, one so sinfully wicked that it wouldn't be out of place on Queen Chrysalis's face. Celestia stood from her throne, a hand bringing an end to the mutterings within the Royal Court, as they all waited for their Princess to speak.
"Now that Luna has arrived it is time for our court to truly begin. But first of all, I must ask her if she has enjoyed her trip through the dreams of ponies tonight." Celestia declared, strolling to their sister with a sultry confidence. Luna could hear just the gentlest sound of a tune on the Solar Diarch's lips, as she often did when she was excited. "I suspected I would see you here tonight, I hope Twilight's advice awakened something in you."
"You-" Luna's eyes widened in realisation. "You were the one who told her to give that advice to me?"
"Of course," Celestia said coquettishly. "I had to show you what the ponies of Equestria truly wanted, to show you how to be truly beloved by our ponies." Celestia then pulled her sister into a hug and whispered into her ear. "And I see that something has awoken in you, a new desire, so primal and lewd."
"Yes," Luna admitted, backing away slightly from this new lust-crazed Celestia. "But it is entirely inappropriate. You would-"
A white finger covered Luna's lips, with a smirking Celestia's eyes glinting with lewd delight. "Don't put words in my mouth Luna, you're about to learn there's a whole lot about me you don't know anything about." Her eyes shifted to the nobles in the courtroom. "And so are these ponies. Watch me, and then wonder if I will understand what you want."
Celestia turned on her heel and then confidently strode to the centre of the room, everypony's eyes fixed on her as she did so. Luna, who had known her sister longer than anypony, could recognise that there was something different about her, no facade this time, she was truly enjoying every second of this moment. She was like a sunflower sucking in their attention like the rays of the sun.
"My nobles, my subjects, my little ponies. For generations upon generations, you have granted me your trust and your loyalty and together we have built Equestria to be one of the greatest places to live. From this throne I have promised to serve you diligently, to rule wisely with a wise and benevolent hand.” Celestia's smile became wicked, all sense of virtue disappeared from her voice and was replaced with a wicked lust. "And I have delighted in breaking that trust every single time."
A spell from her horn burned away her regal and modest dress and replaced it with a golden sequined dress, not unlike the kind strippers in Las Pegasus might wear. One that clung to the Solar Alicorn's body like a second skin, albeit a skin that had her tits bursting from it.
"Yes, my stupid little whores, I have been betraying you all from the start. You fools never realised what I was really doing with the power you entrusted to me, and now it's far too late for you to stop me." Celestia declared, stretching her arms up and thrusting her tits forward to the crowd's view. The crowd broke out into confused mutterings, shouts and whispers of concern.
"What are you talking about?"
"This is a joke isn't it?"
"You're Celestia, you can't be-"
Luna also shared their surprise. This was all just a dream, but she had never known her sister to have such a wicked and depraved side. Celestia, however, wasn't deterred by their concerns, instead, she seemed to revel in them, perhaps even becoming aroused, or perhaps Luna was confusing it with her own shameful arousal she was feeling.
"She's your sister, Luna," she hissed to herself. But despite herself, she couldn't help the shameful arousal spreading through her body. 'But perhaps a Master like Spike would enjoy some incest action.'
"Oh I assure you, my subjects, that this is the truth, and everything before now has been a lie. It's now time to reveal what I have been doing behind your foolish little backs, the REAL me that you have never seen before today, and the Master I have truly served." Celestia declared, pointing to the doors behind the throne room which were opened as if waiting for this cue.
A dragon and a unicorn stepped through the doors, and Luna wasn't as surprised as she should have been when she saw it was a Dream Rarity and Spike that stepped into the room. The former had her ivory hands around the latter's shoulders, with a knowing smile on her face and whispered into her boyfriend's ear.
"It seems that our Princess has done an excellent job preparing Equestria for you, Master. Why don't you give her the chance to show it in earnest?"
At that moment, it all fell into place for Luna. She still did not know how much was dream and how much was reality, but she realised that her sister had the same dreams that the ponies that Luna had visited tonight; that she had sent Twilight to her tonight explicitly so that Luna would see those dreams and be honour bound to fulfill them, perhaps also to awaken the new desires in Luna's heart.
"Yes, I think I shall." Dream Spike said. Having seen Celestia beckon him closer, he accepted the invitation, joining Celestia in the centre of the Throne Room. Celestia's white hands roamed over his body, unbuttoning his outfit as she ground her body against his.
"My little fools, I would like you all to meet my Master Spike. It's his magnificent cock that I betrayed you all for, and his will I now serve," Celestia purred sinfully, her hand stroking the cock she had liberated from his trousers, devious eyes roaming the crowd of outraged nobles. "Does it shock you? To see your wonderful, virtuous princess on her knees before this cock? Does it excite you as well?"
Celestia flashed them all a knowing smile, either oblivious or more likely unconcerned with the growing horror of the court, simply turned her head and wrapped her lips around Spike's massive cock, staining it with her primrose lipstick. As the crowds grew louder, she shook her sexy ass at them, almost mocking them with her slutty persona. Such confidence, not unlike the Slutprincess of Whores in Pinkie's dream.
Through the crowd, none other than Dream Prince Blueblood came rushing through the crowd, his magic trying to separate the Princess, from her dragon Master, albeit in vain due to Princess Celestia's colossal magic reserves. "Stop this Princess! You can't do this! Least of all with this...this filth!"
Celestia paused her blowjob and shifted her eyes to glare at her adopted nephew, Luna had seen volcanoes boil cooler than Celestia's eyes, but even those paled in comparison compared to the fury that Dream Rarity was showing to her long dead crush.
"Oh, you've crossed the line now." Dream Spike said with a grin, knowing what was coming. Dream Rarity nodded along with his statement, and Luna knew that Dream Blueblood had gone too far.
"Celestia, put this fool in his place." Dream Rarity ordered, coldly. Celestia slowly popped off Spike's cock and turned to face the blonde-haired prince. She raised herself to her full height, towering over her nephew, her huge tits swinging upwards for a moment as she did so.
"With pleasure my divine Mistress," Celestia said, with sinful delight. "Oh yes Blueblood, she is my Mistress, as Spike is my Master. And it shouldn't be hard to see why, she's the perfect sex slave, more talented than any pony, more beautiful than any creature and truly perfect, compared to her, even a goddess like myself is but useless dirt, like you are compared to me."
Celestia smiled savagely, causing Dream Blueblood to whimper, but Celestia ignored him and summoned a spell, before thrusting her ass backwards so that it would thrust itself on Dream Spike's cock. "Now I have an a-a- announcement for all you nobles, about a little proclamation that you-FUCK- fucking forgot about!"
Another copy of the scroll appeared in every pony's hands, even Luna's. A quick skim showed it was the law that abolished slavery, but one part had been highlighted, a loophole that allowed Princesses to approve slaves for anyone they considered 'worthy'. "You all forgot about this law that your ancestors signed, your history books thought it all a clever ruse to abolish slavery, but it wasn't. Just a lovely trick to give the power to enslave whomever I want, and to use that power for a worthy Master."
Celestia's arm reached around Spike's neck and placed a kiss on his neck when she pulled back. "And now that I have found one, I wasted no time in signing over all of you and your families to be his slaves. The sexy mares, daughters and wives will serve as his sex slaves, the rest of you as regular servants."
"You can't do that!" Blueblood protested in horror.
"Oh, but I can. And you can't stop me, it's far too late now!" Celestia squealed, delighting in the abuse of her power as she thrust her body onto Spike's cock, maniacal, aroused laughter escaping her lips. Then her eyes met her sister's, the Moon Princess's eyes wide with shock and a bit of horror, yet overshadowed with arousal.
"Is this what you really want, Tia?" Luna spoke, coming closer to her sister. Every step felt like a step into sin and sexy debauchery, heart pounding in her chest.
"More than anything, Luna. To be more than just the Princess of the Sun, I want to be the Slutprincess of Servitude, to be Spike's slave and to use all my power to serve him. This law applies in the real world as well Luna, do you want to join me?" Celestia asked her sister, eyes filled with lust leering into hers.
"YES!" Luna cried out before she could stop herself. "It's what your ponies want, it's what you want, but it's also what I want. It's so sexy, his cock so perfect, and being leered at by all these ponies would be perfect. I want this."
Celestia let out a laugh of triumph, and Luna could not help but wonder if she had crossed the line. But this was the will of the ponies’ dreams and Luna could not resist her own attraction to the fantasy. Alicorns were naturally attracted to such lewd and depraved fantasies, and Luna was no different. Her principles were drowning in a haze of lust, arousal and sin, but more than that one image plastered in her mind, the image of the Princess of Whores in her mind. No longer would it be a simple fantasy, but rather a goal now.
"Then dear sister, let us become sex slaves together!" Celestia cried, before mashing her lips against Luna's in a sensual, incestuous kiss. At first, shock filled the moon Princess's heart, but before that, it quickly gave way to lust and her new desires. Soon, Luna was pushing back into her sister's kiss, tongues wrestling with each other as Luna's hands roamed through her sister's rainbow mane, still thick from sweat from her... no THEIR Master's rigorous fucking.
They pulled back, Luna's heart beating a mile a minute, the two sisters sharing a smile even as Luna's mind was a whirlpool of competing emotions. "So, Tia, what now?"
"Now? Go to our Mistress Rarity's dream. She knows our Master better than anyone. She'll be able to tell you how best to give yourself over to our Master." Celestia let out a delighted moan as Dream Spike thrust particularly deep inside her. "AAH! I look forward to serving our Master together sister."
"As do we Tia, as do we." Luna promised as she left Celestia's dream. This time Luna knew what she was doing and where she was going. She went straight to her new Mistress's dream, to proclaim her loyalty to her and seek advice on how to do the same with Spike.
When she arrived, she found the beautiful ivory unicorn in a palace, overlooking a huge pile of sexy models, singers and other celebrities from Canterlot. In the centre of the pile was Spike, balls deep in one Songbird Serenade, whilst the other famous sluts waited their turn, sometimes exciting their Dragon Master with displays of sapphic displays with each other for his pleasure.
"Make sure you keep your legs spread apart, Songbird, it'll help you take more of our Master's cock into yourself." Rarity gently scolded, tapping the singer with a riding crop. She was wearing a tight latex dress that clung to her body like a second skin, with a diamond-shaped window around her under-boob and midriff.
"Ye-yes, Mistress!" The singer gasped, before redoubling her efforts on Dream Spike's cock.
"I want to see some improvement soon, or I'll kick you off and show you how it's done myself." Rarity said, grinning as Songbird wailed, in a mix of fear of being deprived of her Master's dick, and desire to see her Mistress show her how it's done. And when faced with this beauty, Luna could not disagree.
"Oh, I'll definitely be fucking you later, Rarity," Dream Spike said, causing the unicorn to smile. "You can't flaunt this sexy body in front of me and expect me not to."
Rarity simply kissed him on the cheek. "You charmer, you can be sure I'll have something special for you to show these sluts how it's done."
"Perhaps we might be of assistance, young Rarity?" Luna said, causing the unicorn to turn on her heel, surprised.
"LUNA?!" She shrieked, the rest of her dream disappearing in an instant as she looked around in alarm. "H-how much did you see?"
"Enough, Rarity, I have seen enough, tonight. And not just in your dream either, but in the dreams of your friends, Princess Cadence, Gleaming Shield and even my sister." Luna explained before she sunk to her knees. "And I loved everything I saw."
It seemed that Rarity was not in on Celestia's plan, for she seemed surprised by Luna's submission. That surprise soon gave way to a small dominating smile as she squeezed Luna's chin with two fingers and brought her to look into her diamond eyes. "I'm guessing that you're here to join our harem, to aid me in serving our Master Spike and my dreams."
"Yes, Mistress, more than anything." Luna said, before explaining to Rarity about everything she had seen that night. How Twilight had explained to Luna her true mission, how Luna had been enamoured by Rarity's friends submitting to their Master Spike and how she had been inspired by the Princess of Whores. The whole time Rarity simply listened to her, smiling and nodding. "And now I wish to serve my Master, and as the one who knows him the best, I wish for your advice on how to serve him."
"Seems you have had quite the adventure, Luna, but I'm happy to see you've realised your place. You should be pleased that I am a benevolent Mistress and would be happy to help you sell yourself to our Master."
Author's Note
I used Luster Dawn as a cameo, but she's Twilight's imagined future apprentice. Twilight doesn't know her personally in any way. Next time we return to the real world where Spike fucks Luna, for real this time. Eager to have suggestions for how this could happen (though I'll be leaving the inevitable Luna, and Celestia for later so Luna gets her moment with Spike alone).
Thank you all for the suggestions for these last few chapters. Also should be getting an image from Nauth of Sapphire and Rarity fucking (though that'll be chyoa only, which I can't link any more, sorry).
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Luna submits to her Master (Vote chapter)
A/N: Fetishes include lapdance, stripping and dancing
As Spike awoke the next day, to his surprise, he did not find the lovely body of Rarity draped in his arms, nor was she the one providing his morning blowjob. Instead, the unicorn between his knees was none other than the supermodel and spy Fleur-de-Lis tending to his dick, serving it with all the sensual skill that the femme fatale had developed.
"Fleur?" Spike asked, surprised, but he made no effort to stop her. "What are you doing here? Where's Rarity?"
"Our Mistress is preparing something special for you, Master. She sent me here to serve you and bring you to her," Fleur explained, a trail of saliva still connecting her lips to Spike's dick. "She was also suggesting a part-time job for me when I'm not spying for you." She gave Spike a wink.
"Oh, fuck! How's that going by the way?" Spike grunted, thrusting his hips half-heartedly.
"Well, Master, very well. I've lost count of the number of Lords and Ladies whose secrets I've fucked my way into, and I've bent all of them around my finger." Fleur said proudly, a hand continuing to stroke Spike's cock until he shot out his thick white cum over her face and breasts. As his cum was absorbed into her skin, making it shine like Crystal Pony's fur, she offered her Master a hand. "But enough about me, we shouldn't keep the Diamond in your Horde waiting."
The two got dressed and Fleur led Spike through Canterlot to Rarity's surprise, sure to hang off Spike's arm as his arm candy for the day. They made their way into the high-class district of the city, where nobles and other wealthy ponies of society mingled. Normally this was a place for the most expensive hotels, classiest restaurants, most sophisticated museums and opera houses, but Spike was led to a relatively new building.
It hadn't been here before, almost certainly a consequence of Rarity's chaos magic, but it matched the aesthetic of the other buildings. It was certainly to Rarity's tastes, there were five-star hotels that were less fancy than this place. The floor was a pattern of gold, gems and marble, with intricate patterns etched into it, serving as signs for various rooms. In the centre of the room was a fountain the size of a small pool, all light in the room came from a gigantic diamond chandelier. The foyer led off to a maze of different directions, distinguished only by the symbols plastered on the floor.
“Master, Darling. I see Fleur has escorted you here. I hope she has kept you entertained.” Rarity said, approaching the two. In sharp contrast to the fine decor of the building, Rarity was wearing a slutty succubus outfit that screamed sexual sin, complete with a pair of wings that may be real, thanks to Rarity's chaos magic.
"Oh, she certainly did. But she said you had a surprise for me," Spike said, looking around. "I'm guessing this is it."
Spike spotted a few receptionists around desks shooting him flirtatious waves, each of them some of the most sexy, busty women, wearing scantily dressed outfits with unbuttoned blouses, platform heels and fishnet stockings. All of them looked to be some of the most excited receptionists Spike had ever seen. "Where did you get the receptionists?"
"Princess Celestia had an entire stock of them, she was so gracious to allow me to have a few to help manage this place." Rarity explained with a smile. "She was very enthusiastic about this project. She believed that it was about time Canterlot followed the economic model of the Crystal Empire."
“A very successful model, isn’t it?” Spike asked, immediately causing the wealth and prosperity of the Crystal Empire to explode, and ensuring the same for any country that may devote its economy to the sex industry.
"Of course it is." Rarity agreed, nodding happily. "It was suggested to me that it would be necessary to ensure that Canterlot has its own strip club and brothel for the betters of society, and so I agreed to use Discord's powers to create a new club for the upstanding of society."
"Suggested to you? By whom?" Spike asked, cocking his head as he walked.
"By the lovely woman behind this door," Rarity said gesturing to a double oak door that she had led her Master to. "She's waiting for you, Master, and I think you'll be delighted to meet her."
"Well you haven't been wrong yet," Spike said, taking her hand and bringing her into a passionate albeit brief kiss. "See you soon."
Spike separated from the two unicorns and entered the room, where he found that the room was coloured in much darker colours of black, blue and purple, resembling much more of a traditional strip club stage. Smoke clouded the floor obscuring the back of the stage. There was a throne laid out for Spike. He wondered if there was one like this for every night.
He took his seat and the music began to play. A sensual yet mystical tune that radiated all the mystery and allure that the night could possess. "Welcome, Spike, to my new club, I hope you're as excited to meet me as I am to meet you... Master." A soft, ethereal voice radiated through the room, like a mystical breeze.
"You sound familiar." Spike muttered, to which he heard a soft, melodic chuckle.
"As well I should, I am quite the famous pony, and I know you quite well." The mystical voice purred, and the smoke around the entrance of the stage started to become thicker. Spike knew that behind the smokescreen, his mysterious new stripper was waiting. "But thanks to Mistress Rarity, I have been reborn."
The figure stepped through the smoke, making every step with delicate precision, her body swayed with erotic grace whilst her beautiful dark eyes were filled with allure. Spike couldn't say he was completely surprised by seeing the Princess of the Night before him, not after they had already recruited Celestia, but to see her in a strip club and dressed as she did surprise him somewhat.
She was dressed much like a stripper at Sugarcube Corner, her tits laid bare for Spike to see, her lower half covered only by a bare garter belt, nothing covering her private parts. Luna, however, showed neither shame nor hesitation about her state of undress. Rather her smile became wider with every second Spike feasted his eyes upon her sensual body.
"I travelled the dreams of many ponies last night, and I saw many things, Master Spike." Luna purred, seductively. "So many erotic dreams that featured you, and I have to wonder if you truly live up to the legends."
"Princess Luna? I can't say I'm surprised. After I fucked your sister, it was only a matter of time after I had my chance with you." Spike said smugly. In response, Luna swayed on her heel, eyes remaining fixed on him the whole time.
"So sorry to keep you waiting, Master, but I made sure to arrive as fast as I could. You'll find though that Celestia isn't the only one who has ascended into a Slutprincess." Luna purred, leaning forward and thrusting out her perfect rear for Spike to admire.
"And how did you do that?" Spike asked, the dumb grin slipping off his face to be replaced by confusion. "I thought you needed my Root to do that."
"Rarity studied alicorn transformation, and observed how my sister ascended from sister to Slutprincess," Luna explained. As Spike thought back on it, whilst he had used the Root of Honesty to make Celestia the Slutprincess of Servitude, the Root had chosen to interpret it as a magical transformation induced by his cum. He supposed that meant Rarity's Root of Magic allowed her to replicate that transformation for Luna. "So, she was able to allow me to ascend from a mere Princess to a true Slutprincess goddess."
"Impressive, so, what kind of Slutprincess are you?" Spike asked, leaning forward in interest.
"Let me ask you a riddle, my Master." She said before beginning a sexy dance around the pole with an elegant dance, squatting down and then jumping up, sending her huge tits swinging. "Which ponies are most common at night? Which ponies love the night more than any other?" She shot him a smokey grin. "And who screams the loudest at night?"
"I'm going to guess whores." Spike smiled, and he received a wide smile from Luna as well. She swung her body on her heel and rewarded her Master by twerking her ass for Spike.
"An excellent guess for a wise Master," she purred, before grasping the top of the pole with her left hand and pulling herself up with it. "Yes, I am now much more than merely the Princess of the Moon. Now I have become the Slutprincess of Whores and all those who work in the sex industry. I am the goddess of the strippers, the whores, the porn stars and all those who profit off of their bodies."
"So did you get new powers along with your new position?" Spike asked, receiving a nod from the graceful Princess.
"Oh yes Master," She answered, spinning around the pole with excellent grace, the strings of fabric around her breasts going flying as she spun. "So many powers to arouse my watchers, to bless my followers and to serve my Master. For example..."
She reached out a hand and Spike's trousers unbuttoned themselves, his cock was made to be fully erect. "The ability to make my audience erect with simply a wave of my hand."
"Cool, but my harem has already plenty of spells already. But I imagine that's not all you've got." Spike pointed out but Luna didn't seem concerned.
"You assume correctly, Master, most of my powers involve gracing my followers with the abilities to become truly great whores in their own right. To bless their performances and to help guide them away from inhibition on the way to sin, but there is no ability I may grant my little whores that I do not also possess." Luna explained, never breaking a sweat even as she danced in the most erotic display that Spike had ever seen. He had no doubt that he would not have needed Luna's magic to come to an erection after this dance.
"Excellent," Spike said, clapping his hands, as Luna danced. "Truly elegant, as Rarity would say. Fitting for the Slutprincess of Whores, but now, I have a different stage for you to dance on." He gestured to his crotch and the erect mast standing from it.
“Oh, of course,” Luna said, ceasing her dance and making her way over to Spike’s seat, her ass swaying gracefully as she walked. Spike could feel his hands shake as they itched to grab two handfuls of the delicious, divine ass approaching. When she arrived she turned on her heel and pressed her glorious ass straight into his crotch. Up close it was clear that this ass was easily the best he'd ever sampled, only Rarity and Sapphire could compete.
"Mmmm, I see you are excited, Master." Luna purred, swaying her perfect ass in little circles, occasionally giving it a little jiggle, just begging Spike to spank, fuck or molest it to his heart's release. "I'm excited too, but shall we share our sexy show with a much bigger audience?"
Her horn lit up in purple light and Spike grew intrigued. His right hand took a handful of Luna's right cheek to grope, and squeezed her cutie mark within it, earning himself some soft moans from the Princess of the Night, but he wasn't too rough, to avoid leaving Luna a drooling mess. "Explain."
"Think of my magic like an antenna, able to broadcast you fucking me through the minds of everypony, so that they might dream tonight of the true birth of the Slutprincess of Whores." Luna suggested, her ass thrust further back, sandwiching Spike's cock between her two asscheeks, but not having him penetrate just yet.
"An excellent idea, make it so." Spike said, before seizing the other asscheek and squeezing the two around his cock. Lovely delightful moans escaped the Diarch's lips.
"Mmmm, with pleasure Master. E-Especially if you keep that up," she panted, as Spike began to thrust between her cheeks. Her dump-truck ass was so firm, thick and big that the space between the cheeks was tighter than many of the cunts Spike had fucked.
"The legends were true, Celestia got the perfect tits and you got the perfect ass." Spike said, before slapping her on each of her cutie marks.
"Your words please us greatly Master." Luna purred, twerking her ass ever faster than she sought to bring Spike to what was sure to be only the first of many orgasms. "Now, please stain my perfect ass with your perfect white cum."
"If I cum, you better cum first," Spike growled, before leaning forward and grabbing her right tit in his hand, squeezing the huge tit in his hand. Even if they couldn't compete with her older sister, that didn't stop Luna from having an excellent pair of tits in her own right. "So cum for me, slave."
"Y-YES, MASTER!" Luna screamed as she convulsed into an orgasm, staining the mast of Spike's cock and his balls with her cum. Spike was soon to return the favour, unleashing a stream of cum onto the top of her dump truck ass.
But the Slutprincess of Whores wasn't done. As Spike's cum soaked into her fur and gave it an ethereal shine like the night sky, Luna was preparing for another round. "It does my heart well to please you Master, but I don't think either of us are done just yet."
She climbed onto Spike's lap. Now that Spike's dick had softened slightly, it was possible for Luna to flatten the bitch breaker beneath her colossal ass. She grasped Spike's shoulders, her sexy dark tits at Spike's eye level, and Luna's dark eyes giving him a smouldering look. "You seem to have softened slightly, Master Spike, let's see if we can't make sure fully erect once more. Shall we partake in the ritual of the lapdance?"
"Fuck, sounds great." Spike groaned, earning a little giggle from Luna before she started to apply thousands of years of experience to the dance. Her ass effortlessly massaged his dick with excellent flexibility and control over her ass that surpassed what any normal pony should possess. "Fuck, that's good."
Luna gave a soft smile. "I-I'm so glad you approve Master. I hope you enjoy this."
Luna lifted herself up and Spike's dick, now fully erect, towered into the air. When Luna thrust herself back down, it was so that Spike's cock would penetrate her asshole. Spike should have known that Luna would settle for nothing less than anal.
"Oh, FUCK! I certainly do Master!" She screamed, fucking her ass on his cock, even as she lost her grip on Spike's shoulders and she fell on top of Spike, smothering his face with her rack. "Please fuck me, Spike! Please fuck this goddess for all ponies to see!"
Spike came immediately, and Luna followed again shortly afterwards. Her ass now leaked his cum like a waterfall as she collapsed to the floor. But she wasn't done, she simply spread her legs apart and then with her fingers, she then spread her pussy apart.
"We're not done, Master. Come fuck me once more with that magnificent cock. Together let us make the ponies dream of this night FOREVER!"
Author's Note
So I forgot to ask this last time, but ideas for what new powers Luna should now have as Slutprincess of Whores. Next time she'll be headed to Sugarcube Corner to hire and make her new position known, so there'll be a good chance to show off her powers there.
In other news, voting time again. This time it's a Ponyville Vote, simply because I don't want the list to get too expansive. Also to progress from Canterlot requires all the Council members who'll now be labellled.
Straw Poll here: https://strawpoll.com/ajnEOJkpxZW
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Luna’s visit to Sugarcube (Vote chapter)
Pinkie loved her job, after all, what was there not to like? She got to party all day and night, bringing joy and happiness to every mare that stepped into the Sugarcube Strip Club, it was such a sexy, fun time. And Pinkie had become such an excellent stripper in her own right, her sexy curvy body combined with her endless energy and sex drive made her the perfect fit.
She was just finishing her last dance of the night, squatting on the stage with her legs spread slowly putting on the clothes that she had discarded, one piece at a time, in a sort of reverse strip dance. An invention of her own design, and she wouldn't let anypony tell her otherwise.
"Thank you for watching everypony, I'll be leaving now. Bu,t don't worry, I'll be back tomorrow. This party is going to continue 24/7 as long as us whores take it in shifts. Now please give a warm welcome to Eclipse!" Pinkie cheered, her hand outstretched to the stage where the sexy goth stripper with the huge fake tits came strolling onto the stage. Smiling, Pinkie Pie cartwheeled back offstage with a smile on her face.
"Excellent work Pinkie, dear. This 24/7 party has certainly been one of your more inspired ideas." Mrs Cake said, handing Pinkie a much needed bottle of water. "Though between this and the private visits, this has pushed me and the girls to the absolute limit." She sighed. "Flurry Heart had offered to take both Pumpkin Cake and the hatchling into her pocket dimension to raise them into lovely young whores to help, but she hasn't turned up yet."
"She's probably waiting for the author to commission sexy artwork for your Hatchling daughter, but it'd be a while since he's been an idiot and just got another image of Sapphire again," Pinkie explained, shaking her head in annoyance. "So I'm guessing we'll have to make do. Can't we just hire some more strippers?"
Mrs Cake gave Pinkie's least favourite type of smile as the two made their way onto the club floor to mingle with the rest of the audience. Since it was so late into the night, they had very few visitors at this time, only a handful of horny lesbians and one mare in a dark cloak.
"I would love to, dear, I can just imagine pulling a few tricks with some horny mares and spiking their drinks with Zecora's potions. Sadly, I'm afraid I just can't afford to hire any new strippers to our club at this point." Mrs Cake explained, with a tired sigh.
“Then perhaps we might help with that.” A soft, ethereal voice drew the two skimpily dressed strippers' attention. It was the mysterious mare from before, the one in the midnight black cape which was then thrown off her body to reveal a beautiful alicorn who simmered with all the beauty of an night sky. An aurora with huge fuckable tits and the most perfect ass Pinkie had ever seen. She wore what could be considered a regal dress, albeit one that had been modified to have almost all her cleavage exposed and her ass free barring a thin strip of cloth.
"PRINCESS LUNA!" Pinkie squealed, leaping into the Princess's arms. She found herself pulled into a modest yet affectionate hug by the Lunar Diarch before being gently pushed away. "It's so good to see you again. Did you take my advice? Did Spikey give you a good fucking? Did you feel your pussy become addicted to his perfect cock? Are you now the Slutprincess of Whores?"
"Yes, my dear Pinkie. All that and more, and now it is time for me to fulfil my newest duties." Luna explained, a small regal smile on her face. She was starting to mirror her sister. It seemed Luna had awakened a new, much more confident side to herself, as if she had gained a second cutie mark. And if Pinkie was honest, this new alluring, confident Luna was making the party pony weak in the knees.
"New duties?" Mrs Cake asked, her head tilted. "Is there something I'm missing here? Do you two know something I don't?"
"Oh did I forget to mention? Oopsie, but it's probably for the best." Pinkie said, pressing a finger into her cheek. "Now you get the chance to tell her in person."
"Yes, for you see, Mrs Cake, the Princess you see before you has ascended to a higher state of being. No longer shall are we merely the Princess of the Night, but now we are the Slutprincess of Whores. Our new mission is to cultivate and aid the rise of sex workers, brothels and all who seek to follow in the noble tradition of whoring out their body for the masses." Luna explained, her voice filled with pride in her noble mission and excitement for her new mission.
"This-this is quite a change, Princess Luna. And here I was thinking you and your sister were so virtuous." Mrs Cake said a small cough escaped her throat.
"An image both me and Tia sought to cultivate, but only so we might take wicked delight in breaking it," Luna explained, the traces of a wicked smile threatening to break out on her face. "I have come here on this glorious night for two reasons. And first is that as part of my duty as the patron of all whores and strippers everywhere, I have heard your prayers and your struggles and have come to help."
“Prayers? Struggles? What do you mean Princess Luna? Things have been perfectly fine over here, if a bit stressful." Mrs Cake asked, her head tilted ever so slightly.
“Ah, but I have heard about the sweat and tears you put into your work, and the strain you experience as you are overworked. It is a burden that I must address. Perhaps I might use my powers to reward your service in a number of ways,” Luna explained, first, she summoned a scroll with her own royal seal. "First a generous subsidy from the Royal Coffers, as part of our efforts to expand the whores in Equestria. With this I'm certain you'll be able to expand the number of employees."
Pinkie smiled and she watched Mrs Cake skim the scroll she had been given. Her eyebrows raising and jaw dropping as she read every word. "This-this is too generous Princess. It's almost as much as the club already makes."
"Truly? Your club must be truly successful. Normally this would be twice that amount." Luna admitted, with a grin at Mrs Cake's shock. "It is the wish of both myself and my sister that studios of pornography, brothels and strip clubs no longer be shut away into alleyways and stuffed behind backdoors but rather proudly expanded to the jewels of our cities, and the backbone of our economy."
"Then... I guess this will be a great help, Princess. You have my most sincerest thanks. Pinkie, we'll have to step up some interviews, or perhaps request Zecora for some potions to corrupt some sexy clients." Mrs Cake suggested, failing to keep her excitement but Pinkie wasn't able to share her joy with her employer when she saw Luna's smile slip off her face.
"I'm sorry, but I'm afraid I have some bad news, Mrs Cake. Pinkie Pie, I'm here to request that you come with me to Canterlot. You inspired me to embrace my new mission as Slutprincess of Whores, so I would be delighted if you come with me to Canterlot to serve as my right hand in my own personal Whorehouse. Though, perhaps Whorepalace would be a better term." Luna explained, taking Pinkie's hands into her own and radiating with gratitude.
"But, without me, how will Mrs Cake handle this club? She needs my help and super duper energy to keep up the 24/7 party." Pinkie explained, hands clasped together in pleading, tears simmering in her eyes.
"I understand Pinkie, but our Master lives in Canterlot. So it's imperative that the club there have the best strippers and be the best Whorepalace in Equestria, and for that, I need your help." Luna explained with a sympathetic frown. Pinkie hated how right she was. "But do not worry, I would not be the Slutprincess of Whores were I to simply steal from my loyal whores without anything in return. For example, a simple blessing."
Luna's hands were outstretched, and her horn simmered with a dark blue light, as did her fingertips and her eyes. Before any pony could question what she was doing, she released her spell, cloaking the club and, more importantly, every stripper in the pale moonlight.
"What did you do you, Princess?" Mrs Cake asked, examining her fingertips before the magic disappeared. As it did so, it washed away the MILF's baggy eyes, her aching muscles became relaxed and any symptoms of exhaustion disappeared. "I-I've never felt so refreshed."
"It's a feeling you should get quite used to, now that I have blessed you to never grow tired nor fatigued. From now on you may continue your show day and night. Forgive me, but I cannot resist saying that the stripping shall last FOREVER!" Smiling to herself, she watched the various strippers perk up as any exhaustion disappeared, replaced by a newfound vigour to put on the best possible show for the few mares visiting this late at night.
"Oh, that's perfect Princess, a super great help. Now that we don't need to waste time sleeping, now we can strip and fuck all the time. Oh, thank you, oh great Slutprincess!" Pinkie beamed, dancing on her feet. Luna smiled softly at her joy.
"It was the least I could do after you helped me find my true purpose as the Slutprincess of Whores. But it's not all I can do to repay my debt, for example." Luna snapped her fingers and two scantily clad Lunar Guardswomen marched into the club. Between them was a struggling unicorn wearing a thick hoodie who was being dragged into the room.
"Let me fucking go! I know the Princesses when they find out what you did to me they'll-" The girl screamed with an annoying high-pitched screech.
"Oh, what do you think we'll do, Ms Yellowpage?" Luna asked, smiling with a grin not unlike her Nightmare Moon counterpart, shocking the unicorn into silence. She turned back to Pinkie and Mrs Cake and said, "Now that I have truly ascended, Tia has been so kind to reestablish the Lunar Guard into a true equal to her Solar Guard. Appropriate, now that I now know their true purpose and have altered them to their true duty."
But Pinkie was confused. "But who is this Ms Yellowpage? What did she do?"
"This little journalist has been sneaking around your club for a while now. She's been preparing to write an article about 'The moral depravity of the Defenders of Equestria and Ponyville.' She intended to propel her career by ruining yours."
"That's mean!" Pinkie scowled as Luna circled the journalist like a shark.
"I quite agree Pinkie, but she makes such a good example for another of my new powers." Luna purred, her smile spreading like a shark. "For the Slutprincess of Whores is forgiving and eager to give a second chance, to redeem herself as one of my whores."
"I'm not-I'll become a whore like this filth!" Ms Yellowpage spat, fighting in vain against the Lunar Guards' grip.
"Thankfully, your consent is not required." Luna said, her grin the echo of her Nightmare Moon counterpart. Enough that Ms Yellowpage's bravado broke almost immediately.
"No please don't. I-I'll do anything... I'd even strip."
"Yes," Luna said, eyes glowing blue. "You will."
She lit up her horn, and Pinkie was hopping on her feet as she watched the nosey journalist being engulfed in a plume of dark blue smoke.
Through the shadows of the smoke, Pinkie could see the unicorn transform, her once mousey and short body began to grow into a more alluring shape. A much taller body fit to carry the tits that were exploding out of her chest. Her mane bellowed out like a silver waterfall.
Her face also reshaped itself, the pimples and acne on her face were replaced with beautiful, star-like freckles. Her eyes were painted with glowing purple eyeshadow and long eyelashes. As the blue smoke dissipated, her hoodie and baggy trousers melted away, and in its place, a latex slingshot swimsuit took its place. Finally her cutie mark, previously a camera and a yellow page, reshaped itself into a kiss mark over a crescent moon.
"Goodbye Ms Yellowpage, welcome...shall we say, Selene," Luna said a pleased smile on her face. The newly christened Selene's eyes fluttered open, and now brimmed with erotic energy.
"Oh, wow this... this is amazing." She said, eyes sparkling with joy as she examined her new hands. "Thank you, my Slutprincess, I can't wait to be your whore."
She was too cute. Pinkie couldn't resist leaping forward and pulled the new whore into a hug, and then a kiss. She tasted cool, like a well-refrigerated glass of water, and it wasn't long before their kiss escalated to a full-blown French kiss.
"You taste like a good slut," Pinkie said, pulling back from her kiss. She then whipped her over to Mrs Cake who had been looking at the two with an appraising look in her eye. "What do you think Mrs Cake? Think she'll be good enough?"
"Oh please say yes, Mrs Cake, I really want to be a sexy slut at your club. I'll work for free if I have to." Selene pleaded, hands clasped together in desperation.
"Well nopony could possibly replace you, Pinkie, but I'd love to welcome you to the club, Selene. You can stay at the club, and take Pinkie's room. We'll have your premiere dance as soon as possible." Mrs Cake said, and Selene was quick to reward her new pimp with a hug and a kiss.
"I'm going to miss this place," Pinkie admitted with a sad smile. "But I can't wait to work with you to make your Whorepalace in Canterlot the best brothel-slash-strip club in the world."
"You have my most sincerest thanks, my energetic slut. I have one more reward for you and, in fact, a reward for all the employees at this wonderful establishment." Luna explained, holding up a series of letters, one with each of the strippers' names on them.
She handed Pinkie the one with her name on it, and the rest were handed to Mrs Cake to distribute later. Surprised, Pinkie ripped open the letter and began to skim through it.
Dear Pinkie Pie,
At the behest of Princess Luna, and in accordance with the Slavery Regulation Act of 127 A.B (After Banishment), this message is here to inform you that you are no longer considered a citizen of Equestria. As of today, you are now considered a slave, and your rights and freedoms will be revoked as of this decision. You are now considered under the ownership of, in order from lowest to highest in authority: Slutprincess Luna of Whores, Mistress Rarity and finally, Master Spike. You will answer directly to Slutprincess Luna, who herself is owned by Mistress Rarity and Master Spike.
As per this agreement, bear in mind:
It will be considered illegal for you to disobey your owners, and your life will be considered in their hands. You will wear what they wish, follow any order and live your life in accordance with their wishes. Even your cutie mark will be expected to change if it is in line with their request. You will be expected to revere your Master/Mistress with the utmost loyalty. It will be expected that you love them more than the air you breathe and any family member. You should find joy in fulfilling their orders and following their wishes. Your financial properties are considered under the possession of your Master & Mistress. Any benefits or income will belong to them, you may receive an income at their leisure. You may not be indicted for any crime at the behest of your owners' orders, but similarly, your owners may treat you with full immunity from the law. There is no way to challenge or end this agreement unless it is the wish of your Master & Mistress.
Welcome to your new life Pinkie Pie,
Yours sincerely,
Slutprincess Luna
The first time Pinkie read the letter it was with disbelief, but every time she read it again, that disbelief gave way to certainty. The certainty that this was real and that now she was, in the eyes of the law, the slave of Rarity and Spike. And it filled her with so much joy.
"Oh thank you!" Pinkie squealed, smiling brightly. "Thank you for making me a sexy sex-slave forever and ever. Oh, how can I repay you?"
"Simply serve as an excellent manager and right hand in my Canterlot club for Strippers and Whores. I'm certain you'll do well." Luna said as Pinkie nodded furiously.
Author's Note
It's neck and neck in the straw poll, a two-pony race has broken out between Octavia and BonBon. Personally I'm rooting for Octavia since she's been around since the first poll and deserves to finally win, but the choice is ultimately yours. The vote will last for two days after this chapter.
Straw Poll here: https://strawpoll.com/ajnEOJkpxZW
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
An important visitor at Sugarcube Corner
“Reservation?”
Sapphire’s perfectly sculpted eyebrow rose in amusement. “Reservation? Now why would I need a reservation? Mr Cake, I am the daughter of our Master Spike and the diamond in his horde. Would you waste their time asking them for anything as trivial as a reservation?"
The middle-aged stallion averted his eyes from the hatchling's gaze, only to end up resting on her tits. Sapphire didn’t blame him, she was quite irresistible after all. So long as he only privileged himself to look. Her father would be the only man who may touch her body. She had opted to wear a more casual outfit that night. Sky blue bolero jacket and yoga pants, alongside a purple bra. Sleek, sexy and still showing a good deal of cleavage for lusting mares and jealous stallions.
“I’m sorry, you can go on in.” He stumbled, pointing to the club behind the stage. Sapphire smiled as she took the invitation, it seemed that Mrs Cake had been feeding her husband with Zecora's potion, keeping the stallion docile. Exactly as it should be.
Sapphire however wasn't interested in him anymore, entering the club with a wallet stuff filled with money, a donation from her two sugar sluts. But Sapphire was hoping she wouldn't have to spend a single bit tonight. Today she hoped that simple seduction would earn her a lovely night of sex with the strippers. As she scanned the room for a good lay that night, she saw four plaques on the wall. A brief scan showed that these were each of the strippers' certificates of slavery, marking them as slaves of her father.
That wasn't the only thing that delighted her, as she saw that Sugarcube Corner had received another new member. A delightful young thing with dark, alluring skin and freckles that glittered like stars, she was currently enjoying being groped by two particularly horny guests. Not wanting to spoil their fun, Sapphire's attention was drawn instead to the alluring unicorn on the stage.
Unlike the new stripper, this one was more experienced, one called Sweet Melody that Sapphire had heard so much about from Scootaloo. Also unlike the new stripper, she had a lovely white coat, one decorated with lovely pink freckles. She was dancing with excellent grace and poise, she knew to make sure her dance was sure to jiggle her tits for the audience. Sapphire could tell she knew her best features.
[3321506]
"Of course, she's nothing compared to me." Sapphire mused to herself, as she made her way through the crowd. Tuning out the horny mares chanting out all sorts of degrading, perverted comments, only further encouraging the stripper.
But Sapphire wasn't here to watch, she desired to do so much more to this Sweet Melody. So, with effortless elegance, Sapphire jumped over the railing to the stage, stunning the crowd. Nopony said a word though, so entranced they were by Sapphire's perfect body, especially by the way the dracony swayed her ass and tail for them, that they couldn't muster a word.
Sweet Melody herself was blinking in surprise, but she could not find it in herself to in any way resist this intruder on the stage. Instead Sapphire noticed how the unicorn's mouth dried up before Sapphire's beauty. Smirking, Sapphire relished watching this sexy stripper blush like a schoolgirl. "I'm not surprised to see a sexy thing like you in this place. A sexy slave-slut like you deserves to be leered at by all these cute girls, but why don't I show you a time with a beautiful one?"
Sapphire pulled the stunned unicorn into a kiss, much to the crowd's delight. The dracony was sure to give them a good show, mashing her pair of tits against the stripper's own huge pair. As her tongue invaded the Sweet Melody's mouth, she found the stripper's muffled squeals of shock give way to muffled moans of joy. Encouraged by this, Sapphire took the chance to push her well-manicured fingers into Sweet Melody's pussy.
Overtaken by the shock of this, Sweet Melody broke away from their kiss and let out a yelp for the crowd. "Oh! Fuck!"
"You want me to fuck you?" Sapphire asked, her free hand pinching the unicorn's right tit, earning another pleasing yelp of pleasure. "I'm pretty sure that's your job. Do you want to give me a private dance for free?"
"Uh-huh." Sweet Melody nodded, pleasing Sapphire greatly.
"Then follow me dear, we'll take the VIP room." Sapphire purred, taking Sweet Melody's hand into her own.
"But the performance-" Sweet Melody whimpered weakly, but even as she said it, the new stripper had taken the cue to start her own performance and was walking onto the stage.
"Come on, darling. What is more important? One single performance, or the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me to fuck you?" Sapphire asked, destroying all resistance in an instant.
“St-stage one is free.” She gasped, face blushing red. Eagerly, Sapphire took the stripper’s hands and led her to the room. As they walked, Sapphire made sure to finger the stripper, much to her delight.
As the curtains closed on the private stage, Sweet Melody regained a little of her confidence, or at least, she was no longer putty in Sapphire's hands. She gave a weak smile at the dracony and placed a hand on her hip. "You're quite the sexy woman, you had me blushing like a schoolgirl. What's your secret?"
"Secret? Secret? Oh, you naive fool." Sapphire said, giving a haughty little giggle. "I was born from the Master's perfect seed and my mother, Rarity's, perfect womb. I need no secret, just my genetics."
"You're Master and Mistress's daughter?" Sweet Melody gasped, falling to her knees in a moment. "Please allow me to serve you."
Sapphire spread her legs, and with her magic, she allowed her yoga pants to fall to the floor. Her perfect slit laid bare for Sweet Melody to appreciate, and appreciate it the stripper did, if the trail of drool from her mouth was any indication. "You may have the privilege to serve me."
Sweet Melody scampered forward, desperate to try and prove herself to the Master's daughter. Wet kisses trailed their way up Sapphire's legs, building up to the moment when she would get to taste Sapphire's pussy. As she came closer to the honey pot, Sapphire could feel the warmth of the stripper's gigantic tits press against Sapphire's ankles.
"You're doing well pet, very well." Sapphire purred, grasping Sweet Melody's horn and pulling her head in so that her face was buried in Sapphire's pussy. Getting the hint, Sweet Melody's tongue got to work. She was quite ravenous and eager, almost certainly driven wild by lust for Sapphire's body, but there was also a refinement to her actions. It all came together in a splendid package, one that quite intrigued Sapphire.
"Finger me for a moment, darling, I would like to speak with you for a moment." Sapphire ordered, giving the stripper a soft push off of her cunt. Surprised, but adapting quickly, Sweet Melody was quick to replace her tongue with two smooth, well-manicured fingers.
"So what exactly did you want to talk about?" She asked, notably confused. She was probably wondering what a goddess like her would like to know about a lowly slut like her. She was quite dexterous with her fingers, trying to dig deep into Sapphire, but the dracony had too much training to be distracted so easily.
"What were you before you became a stripper?" Sapphire asked, flicking a strand of hair behind her ear. "What virtuous career did you give up for this life of sin?"
Sweet Melody's eyes widened before she took on a little smile of pride. "Have you ever heard of Octavia Melody?"
Sapphire's face lit up, her eyes shining like stars. "Oh, I just love her music. Ever since Princess Flurry Heart introduced me to her music it's just touched a chord with me. So elegant, yet experimental and so refined. It's simply superb."
Sweet Melody became sly. "Would you happen to know who was the pianist in that band?" She shook her piano Cutie Mark and Sapphire's jaw fell open.
"You're a part of her band?" She asked, her face shining with glee, even more so when Sweet Melody nodded. In the next instant, Sapphire had seized Sweet Melody's head between her legs and buried the stripper in her cunt. Sweet Melody didn't resist and took the cue to replace her fingers with her tongue. Electric pleasure rippled through the dracony's body as she leaned forward.
"You've given me a perfect idea, you little slut. I've always loved Octavia's music, I've gathered every record I could find. But I loved the pictures of that cello player on the cover more, and I'm sure my father will agree." Sapphire said, voice filled with glee.
"You mean?" Sweet Melody gasped, only to have her horn seized and forced into Sapphire's cunt.
"No speaking, slut. Just listen to what I have to say," Sapphire growled, and was delighted when Sweet Melody obeyed without question. "But yes, my lovely little whore, it is indeed exactly as you hope. I intend to bring your friend and colleague into my father's horde. To fuck that busty goddess and then wrap her tits around our Master's cock."
Sapphire leaned forward so that she could whisper into the stripper's ear, the flexible dracony's body effortlessly allowing her to do so whilst still permitting the stripper to eat her out. To further her delight, she noticed that her pet was leaking cum like a river. "You enjoy that, don't you? Was she your idol? She was, wasn't she? Are you masturbating to the thought of betraying her? Corrupting her for your Master's amusement?"
"MMMMMmmmm... FUCK!" She moaned, her head being thrown back as simply the thought made her cum. "Please Mistress, let me help corrupt her."
"You may." Sapphire said smugly, her own head swimming with ideas of corruption. "This will be fun."
Author's Note
Octavia won, which I'm very glad of. She's been in the poll since the first one, and it's only fair that she finally gets her chance to shine. And Juddoon Warrior's OC (Which he was kind enough to even commission artwork for this story for) is in his mind a former bandmate, so I thought it'd make sense to include her in the arc. But further suggestions as to what to do with Octavia will be very helpful, and I'm open to ideas including Vinyl Scratch as well.
I also tried writing Sapphire with a more dominant, confident, almost spoiled personality in this chapter. I hope it worked out, I thought it'd make sense since she's the daughter of the harem's divine Master and his perfect slave.
Also for Fimfiction I've introduced a new system since I checked with the moderators that it's okay, for NSFW images. I'm allowed to give the number of the derpibooru image, so I'll include the number in square brackets when they are appropriate.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
The next day, Sapphire had persuaded Mrs Cake to give Sweet Melody the day off so that she might use her in her plans and Sapphire had invited her into her boutique to discuss their plans. Once she had arrived Sapphire had instructed Sweet Melody to contact Octavia as she still had Octavia's number, and much to Sapphire's delight the musician had turned out to be in Ponyville. From what Sapphire could tell, Octavia was surprised to hear from Sweet Melody again and was more than excited to meet her and her new friend. Apparently, she also had some news to share with the stripper. Sapphire found herself quite curious to find out more.
She had agreed to meet in a cafe in Ponyville. Sadly however, Octavia had declined to visit Sugarcube Corner, she was apparently well aware of its reputation for strippers and whores. As such, they'd had to choose a different cafe to plan their meeting, and eventually, they had decided on Cafe Hay. Once a much smaller establishment, it had grown since the prudes of Ponyville had stopped going to Sugarcube Corner.
"Hmm, such unrefined ponies, unable to enjoy the true joys of sin and depravity." Sapphire sighed, sipping from the tea that she had made herself, as Sweet Melody finished her call. For now, they were sitting in the boutique, planning their next move."Fortunately, in time, they'll come around."
"I know what you mean," Sweet Melody admitted, shaking her head in sympathy. "I was never quite a prude myself, but it was a whole different experience becoming a full-time stripper, it's like getting your cutie mark for the second time. And of course, if I hadn't become a whore, I would never would have met Scootaloo."
"She really is your favourite customer," Sapphire said, smiling wryly. But then her smile became a concerned frown. "Oh, but with Mother taking over Canterlot soon, she'll be likely to take her personal sex slaves there as well. Especially after graduation."
Sweet Melody appeared to be unaware of this and seemed somewhat upset, and Sapphire couldn't help but do something. "Oh, but don't worry, darling. I could speak to my parents about placing you in Luna's personal Whorepalace, then you'll be able to strip in Canterlot. I'm certain I can find new slaves to take your place in Sugarcube Corner, perhaps Applejack and Rainbow would be willing to shake their asses, at least for a time."
"Oh that sounds wonderful, but Mrs Cake still owns me legally. You'll have to convince her personally to put me under the Slutprincess's direct control." Sweet Melody explained, but Sapphire gave a dismissive shake of the head.
"Oh darling, do you really think Mrs Cake would dare defy our Master's daughter and heir? I'm sure she'll agree. Perhaps I could sweeten the offer by suggesting that Flurry Heart come to Ponyville and provide a pocket dimension to raise her daughters in. I'm sure a MILF like that would just love to have her daughters dancing on the pole alongside her, as, more importantly, would our Master." Sapphire considered, rubbing her chin. "But for now we must consider how exactly we wish to twist your former idol."
"I sense you have a plan, Mistress." Sweet Melody said, looking at the dracony, who gave her a knowing smile.
"Of course I do," Sapphire levitated a scroll she had borrowed from Slutprincess Twilight's library. Last night, after her conversation with Sweet Melody, she had done some research at the Castle of Friendship, eager to find new ways to corrupt the musician. "This was an excellent find of mine. The Slutprincess Twilight had been doing some research on Siren magic after her experiences in the human world. She found some interesting information on how their magic works."
"Ooh, the Sirens." Sweet Melody cooed, leaning forward, suddenly very intrigued.
"I heard stories about them from Pinkie, apparently they were super sexy with and I quote: 'Ultra super alluring bodies, with asses so big you could eat a meal off of, and voices that just make you want to cum your hearts out.'" She said, mimicking Pinkie's squeaky voice. "So, what's got you so interested?"
Sapphire smiled as she expanded the scroll. "I may not be as rigorous as the Slutprincess, nor have my mother's Root but I am a natural at understanding magic. So when I studied the Siren's magic, it didn't take long for me to figure out how it works." She leaned forward, her smile like a shark. "And how to improve upon it."
"What do you mean?" Sweet Melody asked, intrigued as Sapphire summoned another scroll onto the table between them, this one a sheet of paper.
"I wrote this myself, inspired by a combination of Octavia's lovely music and the Siren's magic alongside a little touch of my own." Sapphire explained proudly. The stripper skimmed through the music sheet.
"This your first time writing music?" Sweet Melody asked, her eyebrow raised slightly. "It's quite impressive for the first time. But I'm guessing this isn't just a simple music piece, however."
"Of course not, I enchanted it with a Siren's magic. Playing this will ensure that anyone who hears it will grow ever so delightfully wet, horny for my father's perfect dick and even inspire their bodies to grow into their most erotic shape," Sapphire explained, voice straining with glee.
Sweet Melody also seemed to enjoy the idea, her hands began to paw at her engorged tits, and her grape-sized nipples grew hard and were visible even through even multiple layers of clothes. "Ohh that's good. She'll be twisting both herself and others into our Master's slaves and she might not even realise it."
"Yes, she will. But I'll need you to convince her to play it." Sapphire said, her eyes became calculating. "I have contacted Slutprincess Lunaand she has arranged a gala for the ladies of Canterlot at her new Whorepalace. For the grand opening. It'll be a ladies-only event, perfect for a lovely orgy."
"Oh, sounds like tremendous fun." Sweet Melody said, and it indeed was for the two of them. They brainstormed ideas until it was time to head to Cafe Hay to meet Octavia. As they arrived at the Cafe it was bustling with actively, and with all the worst sorts of company in Sapphire's opinion. The stallions and mares were all gossiping and judging the new sexually liberated Ponyville, expressing disdain in whispered tones.
"Terrible, just terrible. Wouldn't see this in my day."
"Ponies think they can just do whatever they want these days, no concern for modesty."
"Immoral is what it is. They should all be burning."
Sapphire had not been exempt from the whispers, and neither had her friend Sweet Melody. Many had noticed the outfits the two girls were wearing, and the huge pair of tits they were carrying. It had earned the two a great deal of disdain from the customers, but Sapphire paid them no mind. Their opinions paled in comparison to the wishes of her Master and Mistress, and besides, Sapphire could see that despite their words, they all secretly desired her.
They were delighted to find that Octavia had arrived before them, and was already waiting at the table for them. She was wearing a simple outfit, one that Sapphire was eager to one day transform into a slutty outfit fit for a whore.
Sapphire licked her lips and smirked with glee as she prepared to corrupt this lovely musician.
Author's Note
I admit I'm struggling a bit with this arc, I knew I wanted to involve Sweet Melody but I wasn't sure apart from that. So special thanks to Judoon Warrior for the magic musical sheet idea, but I admit I'm still struggling. So my next chapters might be a while. Sorry about that, but specific ideas would be helpful.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A range of separate emotions filled Sapphire as she took her seat at the table. A sinful glee, eager to corrupt this lovely musician, alongside a lust for the musician's lovely body. Sapphire's turquoise eyes were especially keen to add Octavia's large breasts to her father's harem, for they were quite sizeable, if perhaps due some enhancement. But, there was also a fangirlish delight warring with those emotions, hoping to ask all sorts of childish questions about her music, life and everything.
But Octavia didn't seem to notice Sapphire. Instead her attention was drawn to her former bandmate. "Sweet Melody, it's so good to see you. I must confess, I was getting quite worried about you. You just seemed to disappear off the face of the Earth."
Sapphire noticed that Octavia's eyes had shifted to the enormous pair of tits that Sweet Melody now proudly carried, almost stunning her into silence. Sapphire didn't need to be a mind reader to know her mind was whirling with confusion as she tried to comprehend why exactly her former friend had seen it as so important to turn her reasonable bust into an obscene pair of tits.
Sweet Melody was either oblivious or willfully oblivious to her friend's staring. She simply smiled and made sure to pull her friend into a hug that would rival Pinkie Pie's grip. "Tavi, it's so good to see you. I'm so sorry I haven't been in touch, but I've been so busy with my new career."
"New career?" Octavia asked, and Sapphire immediately realised that she was offended. Oh, she hid it well, but there was a slight twitch in the cello player's eye. "Why? What would make you want to leave our group?"
It seemed Octavia took offence to that, or at least the fact that Sweet Melody hadn't told her about it. It didn't take long for Sapphire to figure out what had happened, for Mrs Cake had almost certainly paid a private visit to Sweet Melody when she was still a pianist for Octavia. After corrupting the pianist with either seduction or a potion, Mrs Cake had recruited her and asked her to avoid questions from her former colleagues.
Sweet Melody was struggling to answer the question, leaving it to Sapphire to answer. "It was a limited opportunity, I’m afraid. I had asked her to perform for me in Saddle Arabia, and there was fierce competition.”
“Yeah, I had to leave nearly overnight. I only just got back, Tavi." Sweet Melody said, a little too quickly. Thankfully, Octavia didn't seem to notice, or at least accepted the explanation.
"You'll have to tell me about your time in Saddle Arabia, sometime." She said, smiling at her friend, who was eager to return it. "So, who is your friend here? I think I've seen her around Ponyville but we haven't been formally introduced."
"Sapphire, at your service," Sapphire said, taking Octavia's hand into her own. The musician clearly expected the dracony to merely shake her hand, instead, Sapphire gave it a kiss fit for a prince.
"Oh my, you're quite the normal woman." Octavia gasped, she was blushing slightly. She was a lesbian according to Sapphire's research. Which was good, since it meant she would not be defiled for her Master, as well as perhaps she was manipulatable. "So...so very forward."
"I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable." Sapphire purred, still bent down so that Octavia could peer down her cleavage. An opportunity that the cello player didn't miss.
"I'm... I'm currently dating somepony." She said shakily, but this only made Sapphire smile more.
"I'm sure they're fortunate, but I wasn't asking you on a date, just making an introduction." Sapphire said, standing back up. "I'm actually a huge fan of yours and Sweet Melody was kind enough to offer to introduce me."
"Yes indeed, she told me that she loved your work, Octavia. She's even written some music of her own," Sweet Melody said, her voice filled with enthusiasm.
"I just love the way you play. It's always giving me a sense of a gentle, quiet majesty that just causes my heart to flutter. You were the one who inspired me to write my own music, and even play myself." Sapphire gushed. Her voice was brimming with enthusiasm, but her eyes remained sharp, tracing Octavia's face and eyes for any reaction.
The cello player was smiling, her blush receding somewhat. Sapphire guessed she was quite used to hearing this from various fans, but she seemed pleased all the same. "It's so good to meet a fan. I'm so happy you enjoyed my music. Might I ask which is your favourite?"
Sapphire beamed. "You have me at a disadvantage, you make me choose from so many wonderful pieces." Sapphire made a show of scrunching her face in thought as she considered many wonderful tracks. "But if you are to force my hand, I would be forced to choose Cello Concetroto No.1 in C minor, it is simply divine."
Octavia seemed pleased. "You're a mare with good taste, I do hope you'll come to my next concert. Speaking of which, Sweet Melody, you called me here saying there was an opportunity for a performance."
Sweet Melody smiled, as did Sapphire, this was their moment. "Actually, it was dear Sapphire with the opportunity. That's why I invited her here."
Octavia turned back to Sapphire and cocked her head quizzically, and Sapphire took that moment to speak. "It's a lovely opportunity. Slu-Princess Luna has been arranging a gala at the Castle of Friendship in order to raise money for charity. She has asked me to arrange it, and I believe that you are the perfect choice to perform at this gala."
"Oh, really? Princess Luna herself?" Octavia asked, intrigued. Sapphire knew it wouldn't be her first time playing for a Princess, but she had never played for Luna before. The Moon Princess was normally quite averse to social events, at least before her ascension into Slutprincess. "And she has you organising this? Forgive me for saying but you look a little young."
Sapphire waved off her concerns. "I assure you I'm more than up to the task. Princess Twilight herself noted my intelligence was comparable to hers, and she had full faith in my capabilities." It was a half-lie, Twilight had done no such thing but Sapphire had no doubt she would do so. But she couldn't explain more without going into detail about the exact details of her birth.
"She doesn't exaggerate, Octavia. She's an absolute prodigy, in nearly everything she does. She's left...quite an impression." Sapphire noticed the blush spreading across the secret stripper's face as she said that, her mind undoubtedly bringing memories of Sapphire's visit to Sugarcube Corner to mind. "I'm sure she can handle this."
"Of course I can, darling, but enough about that. I wanted to talk to you about the music I'd like you to play." She produced her enchanted sheet of paper for Octavia from her handbag. Octavia, intrigued, took it into her own hands. Sapphire watched her eyes skim through the sheet of music, becoming more and more impressed by the dracony's natural talents.
"Impressed? I wrote it myself." Sapphire said, beaming as she saw Octavia nod.
"It's very impressive music, I would just love to play it but it'll be hard to learn how to play it in a week." Octavia said, chewing her lip slightly in worry.
"I'm sure a talented, wonderful musician like you can manage it." Sapphire assured her, with a reassuring yet vixen smile. She brought another CD out of her handbag. "But just in case I've prepared a piece of sample music for you. Make sure you listen to it regularly."
It was another half-lie. It was indeed a sample of the music that Sapphire had played herself, but it was also laced with Siren magic. Or at least Sapphire's own version of it, one that would help rewrite Octavia's mind and body to suit her Master and Mistress's plans.
"You made this sample yourself? Why not simply play this yourself?" Octavia asked, but Sapphire simply shook her head.
"I couldn't possibly miss out on the opportunity to have both you and Sweet Melody play for our guests. I'd regret it for the rest of my life, please, whatever your price I'll match it." Sapphire pleaded, meaning every word. Or at least, her personal sugar sluts would match her cost.
Octavia seemed to be mulling it over, to Sapphire's delight she was leaning towards accepting. "Well what do you think Sweet Melody?"
"I think it'll be a wonderful opportunity." Sweet Melody said sincerely.
"Well, it'll be a challenge, we'll have to spend all next week practising, Sweet Melody." Octavia said, a newfound determination filling her.
"I'm sure we can make time." Sweet Melody said, outwardly smiling but Sapphire could notice the strain in that statement. As much as Sweet Melody would love to play, she would love to strip more. But it would be worth it.
"Oh, that is wonderful. Make sure you listen to the sample track, especially as you sleep. That's where it's best."
Author's Note
Made an edit in the last chapter, so that the Gala takes place at Luna's whorepalace as a grand opening. That will probably work better in the next few chapters.
A special thanks to everyone's suggestions, they've helped here and have given a clear direction for the next few chapters regarding Octavia's corruption. Especially Theresa Hall, Juddoon Warrior and Jonathan Stag. The next chapter will be the week of Octavia falling into corruption as she listens to the music, much like the chapter 'A Week of Frustration', more suggestions are never unwelcome.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Monday
Octavia knew she would have to start nice and early if she wanted to learn this new piece of music for the gala. It was quite a small timeframe in which she would have to learn the song, and she wanted to get started as soon as possible. So, despite her body's protests, Octavia dragged herself out of her bed and towards practice, leaving an exhausted Vinyl behind her. She took her earbuds out of her ears, having taken Sapphire's advice to listen to the music as she slept. Strangely enough, as she had slept, she could have sworn that she had some words in the cello music. Quite impossible, and she couldn't have even made out any words.
Yet as she walked to her studio to practice with Sweet Melody, she found herself humming the tune to herself without realising it.
"Pervert, slut, fuck. Need to fuck, need to be Master's sexy fuck. See a woman, see a slut. I need to fuck a whole damn lot. Love big tits, love big asses, secretly a pervert, that's what I am."
It was a low mumble, so nopony overheard it, not even herself, but she chanted the seductive lyrics all the way to the studio. As she did so, she felt a slight tingle of lust spread through her body. Not too surprising, but she wasn't normally in the mood this early in the morning.
She arrived at the studio and found, to her relief, that Sweet Melody was already there, with her piano already nice and set up. A relief to be sure. Sweet Melody had always been late to early mornings, being quite the wild late-night party girl. Strange that she had arrived early, and that she didn't seem tired in the slightest.
"Octavia, you seem to be early. It's so good to have the band back together." Sweet Melody said, rushing up to the cello player and pulling her into an immense hug. It stirred something in Octavia, treacherous thoughts that someone in a relationship shouldn't have.
But even as Octavia tried to redirect her thoughts to Vinyl, her mind was overwhelmed by the huge pair of tits that Sweet Melody was thrusting into her own chest. Sweet Melody had never been flat-chested, quite the opposite in fact, but this was a whole new level for her, going from busty to having a rack straight from a teenage wet dream.
'Or perhaps one of mine'. A treacherous thought said in Octavia's head. She tried to shake her mind out of such a thought and simply treat the hug as a platonic gesture. Nonetheless, Octavia could not resist being mesmerized by the soft rise and fall of her friend's new gigantic, freckled bust. Octavia had always been a lesbian, but she'd never found herself so drawn to the tits before her as she had been now.
"It's fine, you can ask." Sweet Melody said smugly, having caught Octavia in the act of staring. Flustered, Octavia stumbled away from the hug.
"I was- I mean I wasn't- I would never-" Octavia spluttered, but she was just met by the smug raised eyebrow of her knowing friend. "So how did... you know?"
"It was a potion, courtesy of Zecora. Once I'd drunk it, these puppies just grew and grew." Sweet Melody purred, beaming with pride she hugged her own tits with both arms. Celestia, they were so big. "Jealous?"
"O-Of course not. Do not even insinuate that." Octavia scoffed, crossing her arms. Though her anger subsumed quickly, as a new curiosity overtook her. "But dear Melody, what in Equestria possessed you to even think of getting such an... enlargement?"
"Why? Because they're sexy! Because they're hot!" Sweet Melody said, with an enthusiasm that would rival Pinkie Pie's. "Because I look like a stacked wet dream. Because these tits drive both stallions and mares to basically cream themselves at the sight of them. Because wherever I go, they stare at me in ways that send shivers down my spine. Because they fit so nicely around even a dragon's cock!"
"That...that... let's just start practising."
Tuesday
'Submit, kneel, yield! It's so good! It feels so good! Imagine a Master, imagine his dick, imagine him fucking you with it! Prepare to scream, prepare to yell, prepare to cum! Prepare for when your Master comes!'
They were practising in the studio, with Octavia listening to the sample music once again. She found the music so utterly enchanting, but learning it was difficult. Certainly, all the instruments, music and rhythm were easy enough to replicate, but there was something missing, some kind of magic.
They had an audience today, Sapphire had opted to visit the two of them and she was clapping along to their most recent performance. Octavia hadn't quite noticed in her first time meeting the young woman, having considered her little more than a fan, but this mare was truly beautiful. Her figure was shaped as if she were the daughter of an angel, and she walked and held herself with all the grace of a supermodel. Octavia was really struggling not to outwardly ogle her.
"Oh, that was absolutely beautiful, you're really getting the hang of the instruments." Sapphire said, clapping as if she had watched a full-fledged orchestra. Then her eyes shifted to the outfit Octavia was wearing. Today was a dress rehearsal, so Octavia had hoped to get Sapphire's opinion on the dress she would wear. It was formal, stylish yet modest, something that seemed to concern Sapphire for whatever reason.
"Well, we're lucky you wrote such beautiful music." Octavia said, blushing.
Sapphire smiled radiantly in response. "You're too kind, Ms Melody."
"Please just call me Octavia," Octavia said, waving her hand. "There's still one element of the song that I just can't replicate. Something more than the music... something magical."
Sapphire just smiled, a knowing smile that she shared with Sweet Melody. They were sharing a secret, something that Octavia wasn't aware of. "Am I missing something, girls?"
Sapphire's knowing smirk shifted to face Octavia. "It'll come to you in time. But I wanted to speak to you about something else."
"Hmm?"
Sapphire took off the blue locket around her neck and opened it to show her. Inside were two pictures, one of a unicorn and a dragon. "Spike and Rarity? You know them?"
Looking closely at Sapphire, she did resemble them somewhat. Sapphire seemed to be one of the few women who could compete with Rarity in terms of beauty. Even a married mare like Octavia couldn't help but sneak perverted looks at that unicorn. Even a picture was enough to cause her to drool, and for perverted thoughts to race through her mind.
But that was nothing, nothing compared to Spike. Octavia was gay, she was certain she was gay. She'd never felt a thing for a stallion in her life, no matter how sexy they might have been. But there was one exception, and that was Spike. She, like seemingly every mare in Ponyville, seemed to have a thing for Emerald Dragons. At first, it was just a casual interest, but ever since the Ukuphana, where fucking him had been a prize, Octavia could no longer deny that he was quite a Spikey exception.
"Oh, I know them VERY well. They'll be the ones hosting the gala, so you should get to know them as well." Sapphire placed a hand on Octavia's shoulder and whispered in her ear. "I was thinking of them when I wrote this song, maybe if you think of them, you'll be able to get the music just right."
Logically, such an idea didn't make much sense, but some alien instinct in Octavia's heart suggested that this idea may be wiser than it initially seemed. More than that, it seemed to stir some strange sense of excitement in her heart. She glanced over to Sweet Melody and she gave her a thumbs up. "Well, I can't imagine how it'll hurt."
They resumed playing again, this time with Octavia imagining the dragon Spike in her mind and his unicorn lover, Rarity. She could almost imagine them standing right before her, with their perfect, sexy bodies towering over Octavia. They would ask her for anything, and Octavia would deliver. She'd play, she'd serve, she'd fuck, it would be her pleasure.
Pleasure. The word was appropriate as she could feel the pleasure stream through her veins as she played, as her imagination ran wild. She would be their slave, she would do whatever they desired, she imagined Spike ordering her to wrap her huge tits around his cock. She would nod dutifully, and raise her immense tits to wrap around her Master's cock. They'd be big, bigger than they were now, as Octavia would reshape her body to expand her tits to better serve her Master and Mistress. If they wanted her to become an obscene wet dream, then she would become as they wished, it would be her pleasure.
"So horny, so hot, just need to fuck. Need to fuck my Master, need to be fucked, need to wrap my tits around his cock. Need bigger tits, just as he likes, need to make horny when I'm in sight."
The words slipped out her mouth without her even thinking about it, just like her hands, which seemed to play on their own. Instead, her mind was focused solely on her fantasies. Her mind was open, and the magic filled her, in turn fuelling her music, which in turn created more magic. A perfect cycle that continued to corrupt her, becoming more powerful until there was enough to make even physical changes.
"And you were judging me for getting my tits enlarged, just look at yourself there, Octavia." Sweet Melody teased, placing her hands on her hips.
Octavia's eyes snapped open with shock, and she stared down at her body in shock, horror and if she was honest with herself, some twisted mix of pride and lust. "What-what happened to me?"
Sapphire answered her question, with an almost smug look on her face. "Nothing you didn't want, darling."
"W-what?" Octavia gasped, hugging her new huge tits. She fell back down on one of the chairs, expecting it to buckle under their immense weight, but the weight never came, as if they were enchanted to be no burden at all. "What did you do to me?"
"Did Sweet Melody not tell you? The music is enchanted, by my own hand," Sapphire explained, walking behind Octavia, Two perfectly scaled, yet soft hands started massaging the cello player's shoulders, she was excellent, her skill unnatural. All of Octavia's tension, shock, fear and anger seemed to be massaged away, replaced with relaxation and acceptance. She whispered into Octavia's ear, her hot breath tickling her fur. "It's made to help one's own desires come true. Perhaps deep down, this is something you want."
"Mmmm....perhaps." Octavia admitted, slightly delirious from the relaxing massage.
Sweet Melody was enjoying this, a wicked smile on her face. "You sneaky little hypocrite, I guess you were just jealous."
"Can't keep them though... what would Vinyl think?" Octavia admitted, though quite reluctantly. Especially when Sapphire pushed her own gigantic tits into her back, reminding her what she was missing.
"I'd think she'd love them, just like you would. But don't think about Vinyl, think about Spike and how his huge cock would like them." Sapphire purred, sending Octavia into a lustful daze. What would Spike think when she saw her huge tits? Would he get hard? Would he want a titfuck? Would Octavia agree?
"I've got to go," Octavia said sharply, breaking through the massage. "Will these go away if I stop playing?"
"Only if you don't want them," Sapphire confirmed, still smiling as if she'd won something big. "But sleep on it, I'm sure you'll have some amazing dreams tonight."
Wednesday
It was early in the morning and Octavia was sleeping restlessly. Not because her dreams were bad, quite the opposite, but because they made her so horny that she couldn't help but squirm in her sleep. Her dreams became lewd and erotic almost the very second she went to sleep, as if her mind had been crafting the perfect dream for her that night.
She imagined herself in a club, music playing through the air. The same music that Octavia had been tasked to perform, the same that she was listening to herself as she slept. It was truly magnificent, a strange blend of majestic opera yet somehow with an erotic twist and there was something...something undying there. Some tune that held the whole piece together.
"It's fun to strip, it's fun to dance. Show the world the slut you can be, that they can be. Inspire, desire, put your name on a flyer. Let the whore inside free, let the world see, fill your Master with glee, the whore you can truly be!"
But beyond the enchanting music, Octavia was drawn to the rich, beautiful ambience, easily a rival to Celestia's own palace. Beautiful marble pillars, rich silk curtains and beautiful carpets that were practically tapestries rolled out onto the floor. But what truly garnered her attention was the artwork on the walls, beautifully crafted like the best of the most famous artists in their history, and all of it posing various displays of sexy, busty women submitting to a dragon and unicorn. Led by a mystical alicorn who so resembled Luna.
The dream felt more vivid than any dream that Octavia had ever felt, even if she knew instinctively that it was a dream, she could still feel her feet in her heels, she could still hear the music and chatter in the air, she could still smell the thick perfume in the air mixed with the smell of sweat. Yet despite the high-class decor and rich ambience there was no mistaking that this was a strip club. The scantily clad women striding around made that abundant.
Octavia looked herself in the mirror and was shocked to find herself in an outfit that she could never dream of wearing when awake, but for the dream, something about it felt just so right. A version of her that was secretly waiting inside her body, waiting to be released. She was wearing only sleeves, stockings, rabbit ears and a pair of heart-shaped nipple tape. Everything else was laid bare for the world to see and tantalise. Even her body was reshaped with bigger tits and a more shapely ass, big enough to fit a dragon cock inside.
[Derpibooru: 3110394]
"Ms Octavia, your Master is here. It is time. Meet with your partner." A sexy, graceful, yet strict voice spoke from a speaker. It made her spine shiver in anticipation of what was to come. Instinctively, she knew what she had to do, and made her way behind the stage, ready to strip and dance for her Master's excitement. Her heart was hammering against her chest, as if ready to burst out and run to her Master and serve him.
As she arrived behind the stage, Octavia found her breath lodged in her throat. Sweet Melody was waiting for her, as her partner for her show for their Master, dressed in a way that Octavia had never seen her before. Her body was stripped bare of everything but her gloves and stockings, and for the first time Octavia could see her enhanced, heavy tits free to sway before her. They were so big, they put watermelons to shame. Only a few could rival their size, like Princess Celestia and Fluttershy. A treacherous blush plastered across Octavia's face as she dreamed up a fantasy of taking those tits in each of her hands and taking them into her mouth.
"You ready to give our precious Master a show he won't ever forget?" Sweet Melody asked, hands behind her head and chest pushed outwards.
[Derpibooru: 3321506]
Octavia grinned back at her colleague, her hands clenched together as if ready to punch the air with excitement. "You know it. Shall we?"
The two entered the stage, the attention of the entire crowd drawn to them, but Octavia only had eyes for one dragon. To her delight, he seemed pleased and eager to see them strip and dance, and Octavia was all to eager to begin.
They started by kissing one another, a great show for their Master. They mashed their lips into each other, they were passionate, very passionate. Their tongues wrestled each other with desperate arousal, both feeling pent-up passion give way to animalistic lust, and their hands pawed at each other's bodies. Taking handfuls of flesh, tits and ass and exclaiming sweet moans when the other did the same.
"Ugh...we're so horny Master, we can't help ourselves." Sweet Melody whined, face flushed with red.
"We need to fuck, we need to be used, we need you." Octavia pouted, shaking her tits a little from side to side, a hand tracing down her massive pair of tits, highlighting them for her Master.
"Come here, sluts." Spike said, curling a finger, beckoning them closer. Even the word 'slut' sent shivers down Octavia's spine, the word was such an accurate description of herself. Octavia eagerly approached her Master, ass shaking in perfect rhythm with her tits, side by side with the equally busty Sweet Melody.
"With pleasure, Master."
"We live to serve."
They fell to their knees, the dragon's monster cock between them. It was big enough for both of them to share, an appealing prospect that left the musician drooling before him. Spike's hand was massaging the erect mast, teasing it for the two.
"What do you want, Master?" Octavia asked, becoming quite desperate now.
"We would think it's quite obvious." A third voice said from beside them. Tearing her eyes from her Master's perfect cock Octavia spotted the Princess of the Night lying on a couch, dressed like a barmaid from Appleloosa. She was wearing a pair of sexy fishnet stockings, a lace dress and gloves that had been cut to allow her tits to be exposed. With one hand molesting them. This was finally topped off with an old-fashioned hat, like a madame of an old-time brothel, most appropriate, given her role.
[Derpibooru: 3208835]
"Surely you know that you should start by wetting his dick, dear Octavia?" Luna purred, reassuring like a teacher encouraging her student. Octavia nodded, and the two strippers went ahead with their orders, tongues roaming over their Master's dick, eager to please it. Even the briefest of connections between their tongue and the dick caused their taste buds to erupt in joy, as their body responded to such a magnificent phallus.
A dark hand roamed through Octavia's hand, soft and graceful and cool to the touch. "Good, my devout whore, serve your Master well. Think nothing of your own pleasure, worry only about our Master's desire. Don't you agree, Master Spike?" Luna purred, erotic and confident, sending shivers down their spines.
"She's inexperienced, but she's doing well. Could go for a deepthroat, though." Spike grunted, his hands wrestling with the back of Sweet Melody's skull.
"Then that is your duty, Octavia," Luna said firmly before seizing the back of her skull and throwing the cello's throat onto the top of Spike's cock. With her immense alicorn strength, she cared nothing for Octavia's comfort as she shoved her throat deep down his cock until she reached the base of the shaft. To her surprise, Octavia found she didn't mind, quite the opposite in fact, even as she couldn't breathe, her head was swimming with erotic joy.
"Look at this, Master, she's enjoying it!" Luna boomed, voice bursting with glee as her hands reached down and fingered Octavia's sopping cunt. "We bet she could cum just from deep-throating your cock alone, but perhaps she might appreciate some help."
Luna's magic kept Octavia's skull fucking her Master, but her fingers trailed down Octavia's body and into her cunt, before plunging her fingers into her pussy. Octavia let out a muffled scream but never dared try and break free from her Master's cock. "We think she enjoyed that."
"I think so too, such a dirty slut, she's about to cum just from being treated like a whore. Don't leave her alone Sweet Melody." Spike growled, grunting as she deepthroated him with wanton animalistic desperation. Slobbering over the cock like it was her last lifeline, she could feel herself reaching a climax. She was a whore, his whore and slave, she needed him, and she was about to-
Octavia catapulted awake, fur drenched in sweat, her sheets similarly drenched. Her eyes were wide with shock, as she slowly came to her senses, even as her body still burned with lust, and her mind replayed the fantasies in her mind.
"What in Tartarus was that?" Octavia gasped, a hand covering her mouth as she shook from the reverie of that fantasy. It had felt so vivid, so real, had Luna-no that was ridiculous... but it had been so hot. So sexy, so FUCK!
Both her hands lunged at her pussy, digging as deeply into herself as she could reach with a wild desperation. Her eyes rolled back into her skull as her mind turned to a horny mush. "Fuck! Need it! Need more! Need him!"
It wasn't enough, it was nowhere near enough, and Octavia knew that mere self-pleasure would never be enough, her eyes darted around desperate for any relief. It was then that they settled on her girlfriend's delicious music note-covered ass that lay in their bed, Vinyl still being asleep. Before her mind could possibly make her hesitate, she lunged at her girlfriend's colossal ass, stuffing her face so deep that it threatened to be crushed between her girlfriend's asscheeks.
"AH! What the hell, Tavi?" Vinyl screamed, bolting straight out of her sleep. "It's four AM."
"So sorry Vinyl, so horny, need to fuck.” Octavia grunted, shoving her tongue down her girlfriend’s asshole. “Please.”
“What’s with you? You’re not normally this into it." Vinyl grunted. She was still playing her part, thrusting her fat ass into Octavia's face, but her movements were sluggish and half-hearted, not like the crazed lust that drove Octavia forward into greater passion.
"Fuck, so horny. Need more, don't care, can't stop." She grunted, tongue aching as she stretched it as far down Vinyl's ass as she could reach, whilst at the same time masturbating with her right hand. Even this wasn't enough for Octavia as she threw her tits against the DJ's ass, using the friction to massage them. But all this did was put one crystal clear fact into focus.
'I need some dragon dick.'
Thursday.
'So horny, so slutty. You need a Master, a cock to serve. But not just him, prowl for fuckable sluts, serve the beautiful, serve the sexy! Think of the perfect diamond and the slutty Sapphire. Their elegance, skill and beauty are all our Master might need. Follow in their footsteps to become the best slave you can be!'
"Octavia, so good to see you again. We missed you so much yesterday." Sapphire purred as Octavia arrived at the studio the next day. She had been so bloody horny the previous day that she just couldn't bring herself to crawl to the studio. But even after spending the entire in an orgy of self-pleasure and lesbian sex with the sexiest DJ in Equestria, it was still missing something, her body still craved another's touch, a dragon's touch.
But at the same time, Octavia started to feel an insecurity worm its way into her mind. Like a virus, it spread through her body as she started to worry. Was Octavia truly good enough for her Master's dick? How could she improve? Was she truly the best slave she could be?
She shook the thoughts out of her head, or at least tried to, but they were not dislodged so easily. Why was she thinking this? She was a lesbian! She had a beautiful girlfriend! Vinyl was... would make a great slut as well, wouldn't she?
The thought lit up her face, as she bit her lip with pleasure, a sinful smile spreading across it. Something that was noticed by Sapphire, who grinned with delight. "Had some pleasant dreams, dear?"
Octavia's blood froze, as Sapphire simply took a sip of her tea, absolute smug confidence plastered on her face. It was as if she knew, she knew what Octavia was dreaming about last night, but how could she possibly know? Unless she was in contact with Princess Luna, but surely that wasn't the case. Besides, Luna wouldn't reveal something so private, not unless it was important.
"They have been rather pleasant if I'm completely honest." Octavia admitted, shying away her gaze from the dracony hatchling, withdrawing in on herself. As she moved to cover her body, a nervous habit of hers, she was caught off guard by the fact her tits had returned back to normal, having still been enlarged yesterday. Absently, her hands started to massage them, trying to bring back the same sensation as before.
"Missing something?" Sapphire asked, her voice outwardly sweet but yet vibrating with glee.
"I...uh...oh..." Octavia whimpered, struggling to understand her own desires. She hadn't thought about it, the idea that she would be seen as obscene was still clear, but then some part of her relished the thought. Ever since that dream, she couldn't get the idea out of her head, of how great it would be to have her tits wrapped around her Dragon Master's cock, to have her body be leered at.
"Oh, I know that look, Tavi." Sweet Melody said, her smile impish and teasing, causing Octavia to flush, as she often did when teased.
"W-What look?" She spluttered, confused and blushing, but that only encouraged Sweet Melody further.
"You remember when I told you you were totally gay?" Sweet Melody asked. Octavia nodded, she had been in complete denial until that point, but Sweet Melody had seen right through you. "And remember when I told you you had a huge crush on Vinyl?"
"Y-Yeah," Octavia admitted nervously, her stomach twisting in anxiety. She remembered it well, Sweet Melody had always been incredibly perceptive of her feelings.
"Well, each of those times you had that lovely, cute, squirmy look on your face, Tavi," Sweet Melody said, pointing at Octavia and barely avoiding bursting out into giggles. "So if we're talking about that massive pair of tits you had before, and you have that look on your face that you get whenever you're in denial about something, what do you think that means?"
Octavia gulped, she knew exactly where her unicorn friend was going with this, but she couldn't bring herself to deny her. The words just couldn't be forced out of her mouth, all Octavia could do was give a stiff, shy nod. Sweet Melody's smile became wolfish, and Sapphire's became triumphant.
"I think you miss that pair of tits on your chest, I bet you were just thinking about how much Vinyl would enjoy fucking you with a body like that." Sweet Melody said, jabbing a finger into Octavia's chest. Octavia jumped, but couldn't deny the accusation.
"It's not Vinyl." She said before she could stop herself. Her eyes widened in shock as she realised what she had just confessed.
Sweet Melody and Sapphire's smiles became, if anything, even wider. "What was that?"
"I believe, she said that she had another person in mind when she was thinking about showing off her sexy body," Sapphire purred, stirring her tea with a teaspoon. "And I think I know exactly whom. Did you really think nopony noticed how you looked at Spike during the Ukuphana?"
"Everypony was doing that," Octavia spluttered, nervously.
"Perhaps everypony has the same dreams, perhaps with my music, you could spread them." Sapphire suggested, causing Octavia to gasp.
"You mean this will happen to other ponies if I play?" Octavia gasped. Sapphire nodded with pride, and Octavia felt her insides burn hot.
"If that is their dream as well, though you might be surprised," Sapphire explained, stretching out a little, her own excellent pair of tits on full display. "It is my dream as well, after all."
Octavia didn't have time to process that new information before Sweet Melody stuffed her gigantic pair of tits into Octavia's face. "You know you want it Tavi. You want the body of the whore, just the kind that'll make a dragon cock stir to attention. And I'm going to tell you, what I told you with Vinyl. Don't hesitate, don't listen to what anypony else thinks, do it and become the sexy fuckdoll you dream of being."
Octavia didn't know why, but she was nodding along to Sweet Melody's words, her face buried into her bust and smiling deliriously. She desperately wanted this, she didn't know why, but she didn't care, she wanted to be a sexy fuckdoll for her Master, and if this music could give it to her, then that's what she'd do.
She put on her headphones, shivering as she heard the perfect melody enter her mind. This time, she kept her mind wide open and allowed the magic and the lyrics to flow into her body. She felt the hands of her friend massage her shoulders, her gigantic tits serving as an excellent pillow for her. Octavia found her cello pressed into her hands by Sapphire, encouraging her to play. To spread the dreams, the lust, the control through her music, and it came second nature to her.
[Derpibooru: 3372717]
"Become a whore, surrender to your Master, spread our song, our music, our magic. Let the world worship our Master, as you do too!"
Her body was changing, she became if anything even hornier as her body changed into a walking wet dream. She wondered how her reputation would be affected, how the nobles would whisper about it. She found that the thoughts only made her hornier, to desire it even more. She wanted the whole world to follow in her footsteps, to be a sexy, desirable mare for her Master, to serve her Master. Celestia, she had to share this with Vinyl, make them slaves together.
"I'm a slut, Master's loyal slut, my tits, my ass they're all his to use. I want big tits to wrap around his cock, to be his slave." Octavia muttered as the song came to a finish, her smile wide and delirious. As she took her headphones off, she found both Sapphire and Sweet Melody clapping along.
"That was wonderful, my dear girl, absolutely wonderful," Sapphire cried, filling Octavia with pride, glee and contentment. She knew this time her change would be permanent, and all her inhibitions fell away. When she had played tonight, she had washed away her inhibitions and now had no hesitations any more. "It's getting late, may I walk you home?"
Octavia shrugged and took Sapphire's hand, her body shivering as the beautiful dracony touched her. As they walked, Sapphire suddenly grasped Octavia's shoulder and leaned into her ear, huge tits pressing into her arm, sending Octavia's hormones into overdrive. "So how are you feeling, my dear? Now that we have awakened your true purpose inside you?"
"Great, and horny. So very horny. But what will I tell Vinyl?"
"Tell her nothing for now, but perhaps soon you'll play my lovely song to her and she'll join us." Sapphire purred, her hand delicately pushing under Octavia's skirt, forcing Octavia to bite her lip in order to avoid letting out a squeal. "I have a surprise for you tomorrow, meet me at Sugarcube Corner."
"The strip club?" Octavia gasped, blushing slightly. Sapphire just laughed, waving her hand dismissively.
"Octavia, you just admitted to desiring to be Spike's special little slut, you can't possibly be shy about this," Sapphire said, giggling all the while. "Besides, you might just find a new way to serve your Master."
"I would love that! But I've never even met him." Octavia admitted, carefully looking around to make sure nopony was watching them.
"No need to worry, I can handle that," Sapphire said, then her breath became warm and aroused. "You think you're the first pony who wanted to serve my daddy's dick."
"Daddy?" Octavia asked, shocked as Sapphire walked away, tail seductively swaying as she did so.
"See you tomorrow Octavia." Sapphire said, without requesting or giving an answer, having no doubt that Octavia would be there.
Friday
Octavia would never have been caught dead in a place like this a week ago. She was a respected musician who could easily be considered both a prodigy and one of history's all-time greats. But with that fame came a reputation, and with it came expectations.
But now, Octavia was a new mare, where once she feared being exposed to the world, the thought sent an erotic thrill down her spine. She briefly wondered when her exhibitionist tendencies had arisen, though she suspected it was another secret desire that had been unlocked by Sapphire's music. Speaking of whom, she spotted the intoxicatingly elegant dracony waiting for her outside, drinking up the stares and ogling that her sinfully sexy body naturally drew.
"Octavia, I've been looking forward to you coming," Sapphire purred, taking Octavia in her hand. "Now, let's get you inside. You have a surprise waiting for you and I wouldn't want you to miss it."
Intrigued, Octavia followed the elegant beauty inside the club, eyes drawn to her body even as excitement bubbled within her. As she passed through the cafe front into the club in the back, she found herself bombarded by the intense music of the club. She was no stranger to this kind of music, Vinyl loved to play it all the time at her apartment but all the same. Sapphire raised her hand and the DJ stopped the music. She must have more clout than she had thought.
"My ladies and fellow sluts, I have a special announcement." It was the silky, yet motherly voice of Mrs Cake that spoke through the speakers to the entire audience. "I'm afraid that today my Mistress Luna has requested that I transfer tonight's stripper under her direct command, and I'm obligated to obey. So tonight, this will be the last performance of one of our favourite strippers. So here to give us one last performance, please welcome Sweet Melody!"
"Sweet Melody!?" Octavia gasped, head twisting to the stage so fast she cricked her neck. Mrs Cake hadn't been mistaken, right there on the stage was none other than her friend and band member walking to the pole. Her hair was made up into a lady-like ponytail, wearing nothing but a silk sheet that exposed glimpses of her naked body with every step she took.
[Derpibooru: 2058478]
"Hello, my lovely ladies. I have enjoyed stripping for you these last few months, they have truly been the best in my life," she grasped the top of the stripper pole. She noticed Octavia and fluttered her eyelashes at her. “And it seems I have a special guest today.”
“Sweet Melody, what are you doing up there?” Octavia gasped, eyes darting between the smug chuckling of Sapphire and the seductive smile of Sweet Melody. "Did Mrs Cake say that you had been stripping here for weeks?"
Sweet Melody giggled, as she lay against the pole, huge tits rising and falling in rhythm with her breathing, a hypnotic display. "I may have lied when I said I had to perform in Saddle Arabia."
"You lied, you mean you turned down my band to-" Octavia shrieked, anger taking hold of her for a moment.
"To become a whore in our Master's name? Why wouldn't I? I loved playing for you and the nobles of Canterlot, but how could that compare to being a stripper for our Master?" Sweet Melody asked, her legs spread and Octavia could see the cum dripping out of her pussy as she shimmed down the pole. Octavia’s anger became jealousy as she started to wish she could have done the same.
“I know that look on your face Octavia,” Sapphire purred, reaching behind Octavia and taking each of her humungous tits in each hand. "You wish you could join her, you wish you could be my father's slave too."
"Your father?"
Sapphire chuckled. "It would be impossible for me to have such a perfect body were it not grown from my Master's seed and in my perfect mother's womb." She leaned forward, voice brimming with triumph. "But there's no need to be jealous Octavia, you have the same opportunity as her."
Octavia found an envelope stuffed down her cleavage as Sapphire pulled away. Turning to face her, Sapphire simply brimmed with confidence, as she twirled a strand of her hair. "Sweet Melody isn't the only pony who lied to you, I'm afraid. "
Raising an eyebrow, Octavia opened the letter and started to read the copperplate handwriting.
Dear Octavia Melody,
As per the request of the heir Sapphire, it is with much delight that I offer you the chance to become a sex slave for our Master Spike's harem, under my own personal care. I have heard you have magnificent potential to serve our Master and Sapphire has suggested that you might be an excellent bard to play ambience at the opening of my personal Whorepalace.
So, we have been instructed to offer this unique opportunity, by signing this document you will sell yourself into our personal service. In a chain of ownership from myself, Slutprincess Luna, to Mistress Rarity and finally our Master Spike. You will serve in my personal Whorepalace, both as a stripper and to perform music to the attendees. It's quite sure to arouse our audience.
Simply by signing this document, you will seal your fate as our Master Spike's slave. Though we both know your answer, we look forward to hearing your response.
Your future Mistress, Slutprincess of Whores, Luna.
"What is this?" Octavia asked, heart beating against her chest, eager to sign even as her shock filled her.
"It's exactly what it says, I'm afraid I lied to you about the gala, in truth a new strip club, or rather Whorepalace is opening soon and we want you and Sweet Melody to play, and to serve as a whore. To have the Slutprincess of Whores request you as her own slave, is quite an honour. Not least of all having my recommendation." Sapphire explained, smiling brightly. Octavia's eyes flickered to Sweet Melody's who smiled encouragingly. "So, do I have your signature?"
Octavia did not hesitate.
Author's Note
So great news on the artist front. First of all a big thank you to Judoon Warrior as he commissioned two pieces of commissions, also I've gotten several pieces back recently, including the Sapphire image you see here. I've also gotten sketches on both the Sapphire threesome and Mrs Cake hatchling.
I'm so sorry it took so long, but as you can see it was one of my longest chapters yet and I hope it was worth the wait.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here:**** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Whorepalace Grand Opening
"So, how soon is the opening, Rarity?" Spike asked as they drove to Luna’s Whorepalace grand opening. A limo provided by Celestia, with a particularly busty limo driver whom he'd been assured had been personally trained to ready to take his cock at his word. But Spike only had eyes for Rarity, who sat on his cock, her beautiful yet slutty dress having no panties to get in the way as he fucked her.
"It will start when you want it to start, Master! Everypony there is waiting for you, for their Master! Fuck!" Rarity squealed, as she bounced her delicious, perfect marshmallow ass on Spike's cock. Spike gripped her by the Cutie Marks, squeezing handfuls of her ass as they drove.
"Perhaps I'll keep them waiting a bit, after all, I don't think any of them are better fucks than you." Spike said, sending shivers down Rarity's spine.
"Oh, you charming, well-hung stud." Rarity cried as she thrust her body down particularly deeply onto his cock. Fucking herself on his mast as she didn't even have to do anything. This was what always drove her into a frenzy, Spike on his way to dominating other mares, but knowing that no matter who he fucked, whether it be their friends, supermodels or even the princesses, Rarity would always be his favourite, no matter what. "Let me give you a reward."
She wrapped her legs around his waist, and with a grace that overshadowed even the greatest gymnast, she lifted herself on and off of Spike's cock. Coming close to orgasm, Spike lunged forward, pinning her to the floor of the limo and thrust into her like an animal. Rarity simply screamed and writhed in pleasure. "Yes, fuck me you sexy beast! Claim your slave, I'm yours to use as you see fit!"
Spike needed no further invitation and he pounded into her with wild abandon. Stirred from Rarity's earlier lap dance, he found himself unleashing his thick creamy load into her divine womb, groaning as he heard Rarity similarly cry out in pleasure as she came in conjunction with him. She wobbled over to the seat beside him, a snap of her fingers and both of their clothes fixed themselves up in an instant.
Soon enough, they were slowing down, and Spike spied through the window the Whorepalace opening. It truly lived up to the palace part of its name, it was as big as the Castle of Friendship and lit up as brightly as a casino. Even though the grand opening was an exclusive event, Spike had no doubt everypony who was awake at this moment saw it.
"Luna sure does want to make a scene." Spike muttered as they came to a stop, the footsteps of their driver could be heard making her way to the door to open.
"The poor dear has been unappreciated for so long, it's only natural." Rarity said as she applied just a touch of lipstick in a hand mirror. "But now, as the Slutqueen of Whores she will be the true star of the nightlife in Canterlot."
"Slutqueen?"
"An idea I came up with. After all, my Master, our alicorn slaves are such dominant enforcers of your will. It seemed appropriate." She snapped her hand mirror shut. "Then again, I suppose they remain your sex slaves regardless. So, perhaps Slutprincess makes sense, it is your choice, as are all things, Master." She gestured a hand to the door. "Shall we?"
They stepped out and made their way to the Whorepalace. A crowd of onlookers had formed, curious as to what this high-class establishment was and why it was such a VIP event. They drew quite the attention as every mare, straight or otherwise, in the crowd was drawn to Spike's inflated allure, or by Rarity's bewitching sex appeal, but neither paid much mind as they entered the club.
As soon as they entered, Luna came rushing up to them, beaming as she approached. She was wearing in platform heels, at least several inches tall, and coloured like the moon. Her body was covered in a one-piece latex dress, barely stretching across tits, with a lovely boob window for them to see.
[Derpibooru:3349972]
"Ah, welcome, Spike, Master of all, and Rarity, the fair diamond of his horde. We have been so eagerly awaiting your arrival." Slutprincess Luna purred, clasping Spike's hand in both of hers. "We've prepared so many surprises for you tonight, we hope that this will please you."
"Oh, I have no doubt about it, Luna," Spike said with a wolfish grin. "What's first?"
"Right this way," Luna said, leading him towards the finest stage in the palace, Rarity slunk around his arm as they walked. As they approached, a beautiful, alluring song could be heard, one that sounded somewhat familiar.
"He comes, our Master comes, and it will our joy when he comes. Let us unite, sisters and whores, unite to make him happy, to make him horny. Let us serve our Master together, girls. And offer our bodies to him."
"That sounds like Siren magic," Spike said, pointing to the origin of the sound. To his surprise, Luna didn't seem in the slight bit concerned, instead simply smiling.
"A gift from your daughter, she has been studying Siren music. You need not worry, my Master, we were sure to shield you from the effects, but it will be sure to set the mood for tonight." Princess Luna assured him.
"Another surprise by Sapphire? Can't wait." Spike said, rubbing his hands as he entered the room. As he entered the room, he found that it was like stepping into the Grand Galloping Gala at the palace. The stage was made of rich, vibrant spruce draped in red velvet, flanked with two grand fountains carved with beautiful statues of Spike and his many personal whores. Along the walls and around the pillars were rows of beautiful vines and flowers, lavender in particular, and banners welcoming their Master's arrival and announcing the grand opening of the club.
But Spike's attention was drawn to the sound of the music, and most especially, the band performing before him. He recognised the pianist from Mrs Cake's strip club in Ponyville, the big-titted stripper Sweet Melody. Spike had no idea that she was such a talented pianist, maybe he would ask her about it one day when fucking her. But his attention was drawn specifically to the famous cello player beside her.
Spike was impressed, he'd known Octavia from around Ponyville but had always thought he'd never see her in a strip club like this, nor did he think her tits were this large, but Spike was far from disappointed. Spike's hands were twitching as he lusted over the busty earth pony, enjoying the way her sparkling purple dress clung to her body, squeezing her bust as it was now too small for her new body.
At first, she seemed bored and impatient, but that changed when she spotted her Master Spike arriving. She played a lower, more seductive note on her cello, as she batted her eyelashes for Spike, giving him a come hither look.
"Do you enjoy my performance, Master Spike?" She asked, pressing herself and her tits against the cello, giving Spike a good show.
"It's very good, but I'm more interested in the performer," Spike said separating himself from Rarity's grasp and beginning to circle her, tracing his hand around his body, feeling her new body, taking the occasional opportunity to grope any particularly sexy piece of flesh. "To whom do I owe this new body?"
"Ah, Lady Sapphire, Master. She enchanted the Siren's music to unlock my desires that I had buried inside, and to grant me the body from which to serve you." Octavia gasped, face turning red as she was driven hornier. Out of the corner of his eye, Spike spotted Sweet Melody looking pleased at her mentor's new attitude, Rarity too.
"Is Sapphire here? I must reward her Master. Please, excuse me." Rarity leaning into to Spike's ear and whispered deeply. "And have fun."
"I always do." Spike could feel his mast hardening. "Come with me."
Spike took Octavia's hand and made his way to the VIP suite of the Whorepalace, a bedroom designed for him and his tastes. A rich scarlet carpet, paintings of himself dominating other mares, a platter of his favourite drinks kept ice cold, a pole for private shows, and a magnificent bed fit for an emperor, big enough to hold several mares for a personal orgy.
"A room fit for a king," Octavia mussed, stepping forward and turning on her heel and pressing her body against Spike. "Or a Master."
Spike grabbed Octavia, and their lips met. Spike's hands ran through her mane as hers trailed down his spine. Her lips tasted tingly, she was slow and passionate, making every effort to keep the kissing going as long as possible. But eventually, she was forced to pull back, a purple mark left on Spike's face as it was time to get to the main event.
"I want you to know something, Master," Octavia said as she shimmed down her dress, holding it around her shoulders as she gazed at her master, eyes shimmering with lust. "I only let Vinyl do vanilla oral sex with me, but with you, Master, I'll let you do anything you want."
She dropped her dress, letting it fall to the floor, leaving her wearing nothing but a pair of stockings, purple high heels and a smile on her face. She gave him a smouldering gaze, the thick smell of erotic perfume filled the air as Spike dropped his own clothes to the ground.
[Derpibooru: 2141972]
Spike rushed forward, his left arm reaching around her back, his right taking handfuls of tit flesh, thumb grazing along her nipple. As Octavia cried out in ecstasy, Spike kissed her neck, tasting the smooth fur within his mouth. "Maybe I'll take Vinyl next, fuck you two together."
Octavia cried out in delight. "Please do Master, a threesome between us would be quite divine." She spread her legs open. "But I would recommend we wait till later on that."
Spike was smiling, approaching deliberately slowly, he made a great show of stoking it, watching as Octavia became more and more flattered by its increasing size. Finally, with her face red with lust and her teeth biting into her lips she finally whispered. "Please, Master, fuck me."
"Tits." Spike said, and Octavia came rushing over, her hands lifting her tits up for him, smiling widely. Then she knelt below his cock and looked up at him with reverence.
"I understand, Master."
Despite being a lesbian, it seemed Sapphire had programmed some tips into her when it came to pleasing her Master, as before she proceeded with the tit job, she made sure to get his cock nice and wet. Her tongue rolled over the scaly behemoth with long strokes, her body shivering every time her tongue returned to her mouth as she savoured the taste.
But she hadn't forgotten her orders, so, as soon as she had sufficiently wet his cock she spit it out, and wrapped her colossal tits around his mast. They were huge and soft, an ocean of grey tit flesh that wrapped around his cock, enough that even Spike's immense cock felt nice and smothered.
"Good job, slut. I hope you're enjoying your new tits." Spike said, placing his hands on Octavia's shoulders and thrusting between her tits. They were so soft, jiggling like jelly between his thrusts, but Octavia made sure to keep them pressed against his cock, moaning all the way.
"Please, Master! Fuck my titanic tits, it feels so goood!" She cried, groaning with every thrust, eyes glazing over in lust and frantic hands squeezing as much of her tits around his cock. Even Vinyl eating out her pussy never felt so good, her new body was so sensitive, built for fucking.
"Oh, I will but I'm going to cum soon," Spike growled, sending a thrill through Octavia's body. "Then I'll fuck your cum stained body."
"Yes, please. Turn this elegant lady into your cumslut!" Octavia begged, and Spike was all too eager to help with that. He released his load, letting the spunk cover Octavia's face and mane. Octavia was eager to lick up any trace of the ambrosia she could before it set into her fur. Not that she minded her fur gaining a new gleam from Spike's cum setting into her fur.
"The rumours are true, your cum is truly superior to all other products." Octavia purred as her fur began to gleam. "Truly worth its weight in gold."
"Maybe you'll like to feel it inside you, then." Spike said, with a wolfish grin. Without hesitation, Octavia scrambled onto the bed and wiggled her ass for her Master.
"I suspect you might be right," she said, with all the enthusiasm of a love-struck schoolgirl. Her pussy was already leaking femcum, and her cheeks shook as an invitation. Spike was eager to accept, his cock still hard thanks to his legendary sex drive. "Shall we find out?"
Spike didn't need to be gentle, as he found Octavia's pussy already well-lubricated pussy wide and open for his cock. Yet, the further Spike thrust in, the tighter she found her, and it was no secret as to why. "You're tight, no cock has been up here."
"No, Master. I'm offering up my virginity to you. Break in my pussy, as you break your slave." Octavia cried, tongue rolling out her mouth as Spike sped up.
"As you wish." Spike seized Octavia by the Cutie Marks, squeezing the musical notes between his hands. She was soft and squishy, a consequence of her inflated ass, thus he was able to play with it like pillows.
"AHH, that feels so good, Master! Please more, more, more!" She cried, her heavy breasts swinging with every thrust as they continued their wild passion. Spike could feel the sweat on his scales as he came close to his second climax. "Please fuck this cumslut, Master! Think of all my clients, the uptight prudes of the nobility. Imagine if they could see me like this! Your sexy cumslut whore!"
That was enough for Spike as soon, his cum was leaking out of her. She cried out in her own orgasm, like all slaves, she had been programmed to cum with her Master, or at his command. He pulled out, and fell onto the bed beside her, with Octavia snuggling up along her body "Thank you, Master, I can only reward you with my service."
"Good enough for me."
Author's Note
So I plan to do things a little differently going forward. From now on every vote chapter will be one of the one-off chapters, so we'll get to see more side content. So this way we can get to see other members of the harem in their new day-to-day lives.
So the next chapter will be the next vote chapter, a background vote that'll include both Ponyville and Canterlot characters. Depending on the character, the next arc might have Rose and Chrysalis working together to corrupt somepony.
I hope you enjoyed this chapter in any case.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Mother and Daughter Bonding (Vote chapter)
Outside of Spike and Octavia's room, Rarity was exploring the Whorepalace herself, looking for her daughter Sapphire in order to congratulate her on another fine catch. Perhaps she would reward her darling daughter, for her marvellous efforts with Octavia, and Rarity had the perfect idea as to how.
As she walked, she smiled to herself, this palace was truly breathtaking, truly one of her best works of art. Whether it be the jaw-dropping artwork plastering the wall, the thick seductive aroma that emanated from the curtains and carpet, or the sweet, sweet moans that came from every room. Whether it be a horny visitor masturbating to the alluring stripper, a mare being satisfied by the brothel's staff or one of the many orgies being performed.
She found her daughter doing none of this, however, instead, she was having a quite normal conversation with Mrs Cake and the older Flurry Heart. It seemed that the alicorn Princess had been dragged from the middle of a lovely round of sex, if the smell of sweat on her fur or the fact that she was naked, was any indication. She was smiling, coyly covering her body with her tail, not out of embarrassment but rather to tease of what lay beneath.
[Derpibooru:1541576]
"You summoned me, Sapphire." Flurry Heart asked, bowing with reverence before her daughter.
"Mrs Cake tells me you have yet to offer her the chance to raise her daughters in your pocket dimension. I can't imagine our Master is pleased to be forced to wait to have his way with one of my half-sisters," Sapphire explained, her arms folded and giving Flurry Heart a disapproving stare. "And Mrs Cake has been all too eager to see her newly adult daughters join her club."
"My apologies, Miss Sapphire, I have been waiting for the proper moment."
"She means that she was writing for the author to commission the artwork!" Pinkie yelled from another room where Rarity could imagine she was tangled within a pile of bodies.
"In any case, you need to wait no longer. I will prepare a pocket world for you, you will not age within it, but eighteen years within will be only a week outside. Perfect timing for you, I'm sure." Flurry Heart explained. She looked a little awkward, perhaps she had truly forgotten.
"Thank you so much dear, I'm sure our Master will also be pleased." Mrs Cake purred, rewarding the alicorn princess with a kiss, that soon became quite passionate, with their hands exploring their other bodies. Soon, they tumbled to the ground, with Sapphire looking quite pleased at their bout of sapphic sex. She seemed to inherit her mother's tastes quite well.
Rarity gracefully tip-toed behind her daughter and leaned into her ear. "The diamond in his horde will be quite pleased as well."
Rarity could hear Sapphire let out a gasp, as a shiver went down her daughter's spine. Sapphire arched back to try and glimpse her mother out of the corner of her eye, hesitant to turn around in case Rarity wished to grope her from behind. Hardly a bad idea actually.
Rarity's hands reached around her daughter's body. She had chosen a new dress for the occasion, perhaps she had made it herself, it was a lovely turquoise colour like her old one, though this time held together with more fabric than chains. It still bore plenty of cleavage, and even better for Rarity, plenty of side boob. It was no trouble at all for Rairty's soft, pristine hands to slip through the fabric to play with her daughter's breasts.
"T-thank you, m-mother. It pleases me-ah!- well to hear that." Sapphire cooed, her nipples were quite stiff under her mother's hands.
“Let’s find somewhere private.” Rarity whispered, before snapping her fingers and bringing the two into her own personal room at the palace. Like her Master's room, this room was huge and beautifully decorated, however, whilst Spike's room was decorated with rich velvets like a Saddle Arabian sultan, Rarity's was decorated like a Greek temple, with walls of pristine white marble and fountains of the clearest marble. A lovely bed of the finest silks was big enough to hold four separate mares, and behind it was a diamond statue of Rarity herself, a splendour for all to bask in her beauty.
"What do you think, my little Sapphire? Beautiful, isn't it?"
Sapphire's hands clasped together, as her eyes sparkled in awe. It filled Rarity's heart with so much delight to see her daughter inherit her mother's eye for beauty and architecture. "Oh, it truly is a work of art. I only wish I could have half of your raw talent."
Rarity smiled at her, flushed by the compliment. "You flatter me, but I've seen your dress. It's not as if you lack an eye for design yourself. Truly breathtaking, dear, I could easily see you as one of the top ten designers in all of Equestria."
Sapphire beamed and curtseyed in response. "That means a lot, coming from the diamond in our Master's horde. I only wish to be the best slave for our Master I can possibly be."
"That's a good attitude, dear." Rarity purred, before cupping her daughter's chin and pulling her into a soft, yet lewd kiss. "But you've done such a lovely job that you deserve a reward."
"Your gratitude is all the thanks I need." Sapphire explained, her face blushing. Rarity could see in her daughter's eyes that whilst she had meant those words, she would very much like to know what reward the greatest slave in Spike's harem would give her. Well, Rarity wasn't called the Element of Generosity for nothing.
"Ah, ah, ah." Rarity sang, shaking her finger from side to side. "Don't be so modest, my dear. Please understand that our lovely sluts deserve to be rewarded for their great service to our Master, and it would bring me great joy-" She snapped her fingers, and an ornate black box lined with sapphires appeared in her hands. It had been summoned, not conjured, for Rarity had been working on this in her spare time for a while now. "-To reward you with this."
Sapphire took the box and opened it, her eyes widening like saucers as she did so. Her head darted between the box and Rarity, jaw dropping slightly. "This is-wow!"
"You like?" Rarity asked, joy swelling in her heart. It was a strap-on, one that Rarity had crafted herself. It was an imitation of their Master's cock, made out of solid sapphire as was her daughter's namesake. Thanks to Rarity's superior craftsmanship, it was perhaps the best replica in the world, and thanks to the Root of Magic, it was enchanted with a spell that would allow Sapphire to feel it like a real cock. "I made it just for you. About 90% as good as the real thing, I believe, for both parties."
"This, well this will certainly help me in breaking in my slaves back in Ponyville." Sapphire said, a cunning gleam in her eye. Rarity didn't need mind-reading powers to know that there were some kinky domination fantasies in her mind. "It makes me wet just thinking about it."
"Good, because you're not the only one." Rarity purred, before levitating herself onto the bed and spreading her legs apart, beckoning her daughter over.
"You mean-" Sapphire asked stunned, she looked so cute. Rarity had seen and heard how her daughter was so confident, skilled and sure of herself, able to effortlessly dominate three lovely sluts. As graceful as a swan and as sexual as a succubus, but before her mother's beauty, she was reduced to a stunned schoolgirl. Oh, it was so adorable.
"Yes, my dear Sapphire. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fuck me.” Rarity purred, beckoning her daughter over with a finger. “To make love with the greatest body, the greatest slave in the world. Won't you accept?"
Her daughter was trembling, Rarity could almost hear her heart thumping, but the smile on her face was absolutely beautiful. Though her hands trembled, it was with excellent grace that she put on the strap-on, making sure it was tight around her body. She succeeded, and Rarity watched with delight how her daughter's perfect skin bulged where the straps constricted, especially around her ass.
"I-I'd be honoured, Mommy." Sapphire purred, very intentionally using the last word to send shivers down Rarity's spine. Sapphire sauntered over to Rarity, still wearing her sparkling green dress, her eyes burning with lasts. Rarity invited her over with her outstretched arms.
Sapphire pushed Rarity down by her shoulders, biting down on her lips, her face smiling with reverence as if she had seen the face of good. Rarity's legs wrapped around Sapphire's body, still wearing her heels, pulling her daughter in. Inviting her to fuck the precious diamond in the horde. Rarity felt Sapphire's hands grip her shoulders as she accepted the invitation.
Rarity let out a gasp of delight as her daughter slid into her. The dildo was cold to the touch, a sharp contrast to the boiling heat of Rarity's pussy. Sapphire was slow, as was her style, slow, methodical and calculated. She took her time building up the momentum, and from the soft cooing escaping her lips, also taking her time to get used to the feeling.
[Derpibooru:3342205]
"Ohhh, fuck me... is this what our Master feels?" Sapphire gasped, shivering like she was standing naked in an arctic storm. "You're really doing your job well."
The compliment shot joy through Rarity's heart like an arrow. She let out a coo of pleasure and pulled Sapphire in closer with her legs, enough that their pair of huge tits were now pressed against each other. "Thank you, honey, but you know our Master likes it rough."
Sapphire gasped before a wicked, confident smile reached across her lips. "Then let's see if it runs in the family."
Her tempo increased, becoming faster, harder, rougher. Rarity cried out in delight, her daughter was a fast learner, like her mother, and she was getting into the swing of things. Now with every thrust, Rarity's body shuddered in delight. She was second to her father in the ecstasy she could give Rarity, no surprise as she had inherited her mother's talent.
"Oh, OH, OH! I think it does, darling, it absolutely does!" Rarity cried as her pussy was now rammed over and over again. Rarity's legs separated from her daughter's torso in a perfect split. Sapphire's hands moved to Rarity's thighs, spreading them further. Peering over her large tits, Rarity could see Sapphire's eyes become predatory, she could not conquer Rarity but she now had a desire to try.
"Celestia, your cunt is divine!" Sapphire cried, head rolling in glee. "It's supernatural."
"Of course it is, honey, no less for our Master." Rarity cried, her daughter was getting quite deep now, and Rarity could feel herself about to cum. Her hands pawed at her tits, encouraging the sensations of her body. "And I'm about to cum."
Sapphire's head snapped to attention, her tongue rolled across her lips, eyes drifting down to her snatch where the delicious nectar would come from. The thought of licking that cum from her mother's snatch was sending her into an orgasm of her own. "Oh-oh, fuck!"
"Yes dear, fuck me!" Rarity declared, beckoning her over. With several particularly hard, deep thrusts, they were both thrust over the edge, engaging in a satisfying orgasm. "You're such a wonderful daughter, Sapphire."
Author's Note
The two Sapphire images were commissioned, I hope everyone who contributed enjoyed them, I think they came across beautifully, and a special thank you to Nauth and Dark Horse for making them.
It's voting time again, this time it's the background votes. So the options will be the less popular options from previous votes. This is to ensure the less popular characters still have time to shine and to add variety.
Vote for the next character: https://strawpoll.com/w4nWWjMDJnA
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
View Online
A surprise from the Princesses (Vote Chapter)
"Oh, Fuck! That word feels so good to say, Master! Fuck, fuck, FUCK!" Octavia cried out, bouncing on Spike's cock. He was lying on the bed, Octavia straddling him, now thoroughly cock drunk. The formerly well-respected musician now deliriously moaned over Spike's cock. "Oh, Master. I'm going to cum again! You hear me? I'm going to -AHHH!"
She came, Spike had lost all track of how many times she had done so now, but he enjoyed hearing her scream every time. This seemed to be Octavia's limit, however, as she soon fell to the side, completely unconscious. Spike lay back, a pleased smile on his face, his hands behind his head, simply enjoying life, at least until there was a knock at the door.
"You may come in."
The door opened, to reveal the supermodel and super spy, Fleur-de-Lis walking into the room, her body swaying with a seductive grace. What intrigued Spike the most, was the slutty pink outfit she wore, not unfit for one of the strippers at the club. In her hands was a tray with a bottle of champagne.
"Didn't think I'd see you here, Fleur," Spike said as Fleur handed him a drink, though not before she poured a splash of one of Zecora's potions. Likely one to keep his stamina up. "I thought you'd be seducing the secrets out of some noble."
"And I have been, Master, you need not worry. I have found many good secrets on all these nasty nobles who wish to defy your rightful rule." Fleur assured him, handing him the glass. "For example, did you know that Lord Buttermilk likes it up the ass, or that Lord Jet Set is embezzling from the Royal Guard, or my personal favourite, that Lady Biscuit was a secret spy for Sombra?"
"You seem to have a whole list of juicy secrets." Spike asked sitting up to accept the glass. "But that doesn't answer why you're a stripper here."
He took a sip, and immediately he could feel the energy spread through his body. Any lingering exhaustion from fucking Octavia disappeared immediately and his cock returned to full hardness. He now thrummed with a lustful energy that he needed to burn off. Fleur noticed this, and squeezed her tits together, offering herself as a means to sate that lust.
"It is a part-time job. Both an opportunity to make connections and a means to train my skills to serve you." She answered, her voice husky and deep.
"Oh? And how well has that been going?" Spike asked, reaching forward and squeezing her right tit.
"So very well, Master." Fleur moaned a soft yet lovely moan. Her eyes closed as she drifted into the ecstasy of his grope. "But as much as I would love for you to fuck me like Octavia here, I have a message for you."
"Oh?"
"From Slutprincess Luna, she has a surprise for you in her personal chambers." Fleur explained, unable to keep a tinge of disappointment out of her voice. "She says you'll like it."
"A surprise from the Slutprincess of Whores herself? How could I refuse?" Spike said, climbing out of bed. Noticing Fleur's pout of disappointment, however, he whispered to Octavia to make sure that Fleur was kept satisfied. Octavia was too disoriented to speak, only nodding, yet she roused enough energy to begin eating out Fleur's pussy as Spike made his way to Luna's personal chambers. It wasn't a long walk, as the owner of the Whorepalace Luna's chambers were one floor below Spike's penthouse suite, right next to Rarity's. A symbol of her second-place nature to Spike.
He knocked on the door, not to ask for permission to enter, but to ensure that Luna's surprise was set up and ready for him. "You may enter, my Master, we are ready for you."
Spike entered the room and found himself with a beautiful, yet somewhat twisted sight. He found the two graceful, divine alicorn sisters pressed against each other. Luna dressed like an angel, Celestia like a demon. Their hands explored each other in a way that wasn't appropriate for the two sisters.
"Surprised Master?" Celestia purred as she pressed her body against her sister, tits mashed against each other. "We've been waiting for you."
"Two alicorn sisters, to what do I owe the surprise?" Spike asked, closing the door behind him. The two immortal alicorns giggled, their bodies squirming with arousal, giving their tits a subtle jiggle.
"Well Master, despite what our ponies believe, we Princesses aren't as out of touch as they believe," Celestia said, coyly leaning on Luna's shoulder, the moon alicorn smiling. "We know all about the lurid little stories they come up with, all the dirty fantasies they whisper to each other, the depraved stories they post online. Princest, I think they call it."
"They think we don't read them, such naive fools." Luna cooed, as Celestia started to pinch her blue nipples. "Though, they can be so very inspiring."
"So, we thought a lovely surprise for our Master would be to watch the Princest, enjoy some delightfully forbidden love, or join in if you are so inclined." Celestia purred, two fingers pushing into Luna's cunt, causing Luna to cry out pathetically. "And watch as Luna is once again corrupted by a black-hearted demon."
Spike was smiling as Celestia's tongue rolled up Luna's neck, Celestia's eyes gleaming with wickedness as she did so. This was the fantasy that Spike had awoken in her so many years ago. Equestria might see Celestia as a pure-hearted ruler, but beneath the surface was the corrupted, depraved ruler of Equestria.
"So that's why you're dressed like a devil." Spike noticed and received a grin. "And Luna's the angel."
Celestia chuckled, flipping her majestic mane behind her head. "Many of my foolish ponies make that mistake." Celestia pinched Luna's nipples particularly hard. "If only they knew how I was manipulating them, twisting Equestria, into a depraved paradise for you." She shuffled to the side and pushed Luna onto the bed behind them. "Not like Luna here, who is trying to make Equestria a better place, if only for the whores."
Luna could only let out a moan, it seemed Celestia knew her sister's body quite well, already the Slutprincess of Whores was crying out and unable to bite back any retort, as Celestia's fingers dug into her sister's pussy. Celestia chuckled to herself as she knelt down in order to eat out her sister's cunt. Her hands, still slick with Luna's cum, started to masturbate her own boiling pussy as she stuck her tongue deep down her pussy. All whilst Spike leered at them both from behind, stroking his cock to the display.
"A sexy show, but I want it the other way around. I want to be staring at Luna's ass as she eats Celestia's cunt." Spike said, slapping Celestia on the ass. The two Princesses jumped at their orders, scrambling to rearrange themselves as per their Master's orders.
It didn't take long, and soon Luna was stretching her tongue into her sister's cunt and her massive ass swayed before him. On the bed, Celestia had her legs spread and her body writhing to her sister's tongue, tits jiggling with every shake of her body, biting down hard on her lip to avoid crying out in delight. Luna was letting out her own muffled moans of delight at having the positions switched.
"We're not surprised you want to watch our wonderful ass, it is quite perfect." Luna purred, her ass swaying almost hypnotically before him. Spike responded by placing his hand on those fantastic ass cheeks, gently stroking her ass, feeling the Princess shiver under his touch.
"It's almost perfect, it needs one thing." Spike stepped behind her and spread her ass. "My cock inside it."
Luna briefly pulled away from Celestia's cunt to give Spike a smirk. "You're all too correct, my Master. Please, please stick that cock far up my ass."
"Yes, Master Spike, please rut my sister like the bitch she is." Celestia begged, her arms playing with her huge tits, desperate to watch her Master sate his desires on her sister.
Neither of them was disappointed, as Spike rammed his cock into Luna's colossal ass, it was just as perfect as the last time he had fucked it, and Luna found his dick just as satisfying as before. "UGH! Fuck me, Master!"
"Ah, don't forget your sister." Spike ordered, before hilting his dick in particularly deeply. Luna responded with frantic nods before throwing herself back at the sun alicorn's cunt. They continued like this, with Celestia screaming and writhing in pleasure from Luna eating her cunt, the moon princess let out muffled cries with her mouth filled with Celestia's cunt whilst Spike rammed into her ass.
"Fuck, you're still so tight. I suppose that's why it's a divine ass." Spike growled, slapping Luna's ass and sending a shockwave through the jiggling flesh.
"Does it feel good, Master Spike? To have two divine goddesses, two millennia's worth of experience, addicted and enslaved to your perfect fucking cock?!" Celestia asked, head rolling back as she cried to the heavens. Luna's eyes were closed as she surrendered herself completely to the sensations.
"Oh fuck, keep talking like that and I'm gonna cum." Spike growled, causing the two alicorns to gasp.
"Oh, please do, Master, please shower your big-titted whore with your divine cum. Please display your dominance over us by marking us with your cum."
Spike saw no reason to deny the Princess her wish and pulled out of Luna just in time to unleash a stream of his seed all over the two Princesses. Their white and blue fur was stained with his cum, but neither one was disappointed, instead, they threw themselves at each other, their tongues slobbering over each other's bodies, hungrily attempting to taste every drop of his perfect semen, every taste sending their shivers down their spines.
But Spike wasn't done. Sure it was fun to watch the ancient, wise Princesses reduced into desperate cumsluts, but Spike wasn't here to simply watch. So he climbed onto the bed and snapped his fingers. "If you're going to do that, why don't you do it with either my cock or tongue in your cunts?"
Just like before, the two goddesses wasted no time following their Master's orders. They scrambled to climb over his body, this time, Celestia wouldn't be denied her Master's dick and pushed her sister away in order to straddle it herself. Luna meanwhile, was satisfied having her dump truck ass serve as a delectable treat for their Master.
"Please Master, use cunts of your Slutqueens to your pleasure," Celestia begged. She must have been talking to Rarity to be using the term Slutqueen, not that Spike didn't like it.
Spike thrust up into Celestia’s pussy, it was hot like a summer's day and growing hotter as the ancient and beautiful goddess grew hornier and hornier. She wasn't the only one, as Luna found herself dripping wet from Spike's tongue in her pussy. He was digging in deep, her cum tasting like the coolest, freshest water from a spring, massive asscheeks pressed against Spike's cheeks as his tongue explored her snatch, all the while his hips thrust into the Solar Princess's cunt. Every so often, their lips would meet in incestuous, sapphic love.
[Derpibooru: #2911191]
"Oh, fuck! Fuck me, Master! Fuck your Slutqueen! Fuck the cunt that has dominated so many cunts in your name! Fuck me into submission as I have done to so many others!" Celestia cried, her enormous tits flying in wild directions, almost crashing into her face.
"Use your Slutprincess of Whores, Master! Make this orgasm last FOREVER!" Luna cried as Spike gave her another big slap on the ass just before she came into his mouth. It was delicious and just the thought of having the two Princesses of Equestria turned into his personal, incestuous sex slaves was enough to send Spike into an orgasm, filling Celestia's cunt with his cum.
They collapsed alongside him, with dumb grins on their faces. Celestia whispered into Spike's ear, her voice breathy and aroused. "Soon, Master, we won't have to hide in these rooms. It won't be long before you can fuck us in the throne room, collars around our necks and your cock in our cunts, fucking us before all the nobles. Mmmm... perhaps I'll get an heir."
"Perhaps we'll both get heirs." Luna moaned, masturbating to the fantasy. "Maybe we'll even use the lesbian breeding spell our sister created to breed them together or use it with each other and you'll fuck our heir. Either way, your progeny will sit on the throne of Equestria."
"One step at a time girls."
Author's Note
So the vote seems pretty clear that a magically younger Granny Smith will win, but I'm still not sure how to handle that. Obviously, Apple Bloom and Applejack will be involved, and it'll likely include a de-ageing potion from Zecora, but apart from that I don't have much. Honestly, I'm surprised she's winning, since she had always been behind in the polls, but I suppose that's what a background vote is for. Ideas and suggestions would be a huge help here.
Vote will close in two days.
Vote for the next character: **** https://strawpoll.com/w4nWWjMDJnA
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: **** https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Back at Sweet Apple Acres
Applejack used to love this. She used to love ploughing the fields at Sweet Apple Acres, having the wind in her hair, the sweat down her back and the satisfaction of knowing she had completed a hard day's work. But that had changed since becoming Spike's slave, and she had joined her friends as his sex slaves. Now the fields didn't have quite the same appeal to Applejack as they used to, not that she didn't still enjoy it on some level, but she found her mind drifting to other things.
Other things like nipping over to Sugarcube Corner in order to strip for the women in Ponyville. With Mrs Cake in Flurry Heart's pocket dimension for the week, Applejack and Rainbow had volunteered to fill in for her, often bringing their sisters alongside them. Applejack had never thought about just how juicy her ass was before, but now when she drove the sluts of Ponyville crazy with it, she gained a craving for an entirely different type of apple.
Speaking of apples, Applejack had done something she once would never have dreamed of. She was skiving off her chores so that she could sneak into the hay of the barn and have some fun with her sister. They were naked in the barn, Applejack's hat somehow had found its way onto her sister's head as Applebloom suckled on her older sister's tits.
[Derpibooru: 2650883]
"Ahh, fuck! Right there Applebloom! You better fuck me good, now that our Mistress demanded you move to Canterlot after graduation! Ah'm not missing out on fuckin' you until then!" Applejack gasped, as she pressed Applebloom into her chest.
Applebloom pulled back, a thin trail of drool extending from her lips to Applejack's nipple, a delirious smile on her face. "Ah know Applejack, don't worry. Ah'll fuck ya'll nice and good."
Applebloom's small hands reached into her sister's pussy, her fingers stretching to try and fuck her sister's pussy as far as she could reach. But before she could do much they sadly interrupted.
"Applebloom! Applejack! Get yer flanks out here. I won't have any Apple of mine slack off when there' be work to be done!" Granny Smith shouted, breaking the mood. Applejack had no issue continuing fucking, but she didn't want to face her grandmother's wrath. So she very reluctantly broke away from her sister and threw on her clothes as quickly as possible as Granny Smith's voice got closer.
She had just about buttoned up her shirt, though skipped her bra and panties when Granny Smith threw open the door. Applejack forced the biggest smile on her face she could muster, as Applebloom hid in the hay. "Hey there, Granny. What can I do for ya?"
"Ya can get to work and keep ya sordid business out of ma barn!" Granny Smith growled, thrusting a rake into Applejack’s hands. “The town is already going to the dogs, back in mah day mares were good and proper, waiting until marriage instead of flaunting like floozies. Heavens preserve us if Celestia ever came to this town."
Applejack rolled her eyes and barely held back a snort of laughter. She could only imagine the look on Granny Smith's face if she knew the true face of Celestia. The one she kept hidden from Equestria, the sexual and depraved slave who gleefully corrupted the mares of Equestria for her Master's ends.
But Applejack mentioned none of this, simply grumbling under her breath. Instead, she simply took the rake and waited for her grandmother to walk away, grumbling under her breath as she did so. Granny Smith wasn't normally like this, but she hadn't adapted well to the new state of Ponyville. Still, these days she had taken to letting her frustration out on her family, an unfortunate habit of her family's.
"So is Granny gone, can we continue?"
With Granny Smith gone, Applebloom crawled out of the hay, panting with disappointment, the lovely young slut was just pouting to continue fucking again, But sadly Applejack had to shake her head and plough through horniness, knowing that Granny Smith wouldn't tolerate any more delays in their farm work. "Not now Sugarcube, wouldn't want Granny coming back, but we'll meet up at Sugarcube Corner sooner to have some fun."
Applejack and Applebloom worked fast that day, desperate as they were to retire to the Sugarcube Strip Club, they put every effort into finishing as fast as possible. Restless arousal fueled their efforts as they both desperately felt the need to escape to the sex-filled relief of the strip club. Thankfully they eventually managed to get off from work.
"Ah can't stand it anymore, sis." Applebloom complained as they entered the club, just as restless as her sister for relief. "Ah got keep myself trained so I can be a better slave for Master an' Mistress Rarity, but wherever we fuck, Granny shows up. Ah'm about to tear my hair out!"
"Perhaps I might help with that," a tranquil, serene voice said. Sitting at one of the tables was Flurry Heart, dressed in nothing but a pair of leather trousers and a spiked collar. She was completely topless as one of her hands was molesting her tits as she stared at the stage. "But first I want to see the new show."
[Picture: 3359805]
The two Apples' attention was then drawn to the stage where the smoke started to rise, a telltale sign of a stripper about to enter the stage. Lights dimmed, and spotlights drifted to the stage, and Mrs Cake could be heard on the speakers.
"Greetings, my lovely sexy girls. I'm sure you have all missed the Matron MILF of this club, believe me, I'm missing you all too. Your week has been over eighteen years for me, and my pussy aches to return to you. But I have two surprises for you all, and the second requires more time to cook into the sexiest cougar she can be." Mrs Cake let out a shuddering gasp. "But don't you all worry, I have a treat for you tonight. Fresh from a time pocket, my first daughter raised to be the perfect slut for all of you, is my daughter Pumpkin Cake!"
The curtains behind the stage were flung open and the now adult daughter of Mrs Cake stepped through them. Her body was a perfect hourglass figure, with a succulent ass inherited from her mother, her fur a lovely creamy colour contrasted with the vibrant orange of her hair. She strode up to the stripper pole, her mother had taught her how to walk like a stripper, her waist swaying hypnotically.
She grasped the pole, bright blue eyes eyeing the audience, but her hands trembled. There was excitement there, but also nerves, she was eager to be the slut for these mares but terrified of messing it up. Applejack sent a saucy, yet reassuring wink to the young slut, which made her smile.
"Oh, how I've waited for this day. Today is the day this lovely pure-hearted young girl becomes a wanton slut and I'm so excited for it to happen." She said, her voice soft and sweet, almost like Fluttershy's, contrasted with a soft smile from the growing lust of the crowd. "So feel free to look, to see me shed my innocence so that I can be your whore.”
“She came together well, especially for a non-hatchling. She's become another lovely whore for our Master." Flurry Heart said, smiling with pride.
"Very nice work, but what about her half-sister?" Applejack asked, frowning.
"Angel Cake, our Master's progeny, is still in the pocket dimension. She wants to practice more to be the perfect slave for her Master." Flurry Heart explained, but then she whispered much more quietly. "You know, secretly, I think she just wants to be the older sister. I think she's got her eye on the cougar archetype for our Master's pleasure."
"We'll Ah'm sure our Master will love to sample em', perhaps a nice slutty sister sandwich." Applejack suggested, grasping her own sister by the Cutie Marks and pressing her lips against her sister.
"Yes, but I'm not just here for her." Flurry Heart said, turning to the two sisters. "I'm here to talk to you about your issue with your Granny."
"How did you know about that?" Applejack asked, hands clenched, eyes darting between her sister and the Princess of Time.
"I see all of time, all possibilities and all opportunities, young Applebloom. I knew you'd be here." Flurry Heart stood up and made her way to the two of them. "And I knew how to help you."
"What do ya'll mean? Mind control? Ain't no way Spike will want a decrepit bag of bones like ol' Granny." Applejack said, folding her arms, but Flurry Heart simply waved her right hand, conjuring up a vision into the past.
"But she wasn't always like that, Applejack, used to be quite the looker. Though still quite the prude." Flurry Heart explained as the vision came into focus. Applejack was then treated to a sight of her Granny back in her prime, a view in her room as she undressed after a long day.
She showed none of the age that Applejack and Applebloom would know her for. No sign of arthritis, wrinkles or grey hair, instead a lovely farmgirl with a lovely blond braid, a lithe body, albeit one carrying quite the pair of tits on her.
[Derpibooru: 3235442]
"Wow, how did that lovely dame become our Granny Smith?" Applejack asked, rubbing a hand over her breast. "Think we can get that version back?"
"If you wish. One of Zecora's potions, or perhaps my power to turn back the clock." Flurry Heart said, but her smile became much more sly. "Or perhaps make it so she was the one you always grew up with."
"You mean?"
"Let me make a portal, and we'll take a step back in time. Then we give her a taste of one of our favourite Zebra Witch's lovely age-freezing potions, or a taste of my magic to keep her body fuckable for our Master." Flurry Heart explained, resting her cheek on her finger. "Wouldn't you two have rather been raised by a corrupt slut who wanted her granddaughters to be perfect fuckable bodies for her Master Spike?"
The two Apple Sisters looked at each other, hands groping their breasts as they imagined the thought. Sinful smiles came between them, and Flurry Heart took a step closer. "Maybe introduce her past self to the REAL Celestia, see the look on her face? All sound good?"
"Ah fuck, yeah that sounds like fun. Ah'm in."
"Back in time? How far back are we talkin'?" Applebloom asked, suddenly snapping out of her arousal, her voice now a tiny bit desperate.
"Long enough for what you're thinking." Flurry Heart explained, her smile becoming much more gentle. "I'll talk to you soon."
A portal appeared and three ponies stepped through, ready to change their own family history in a much more slutty direction.
Author's Note
This chapter was a challenge to write, but NOT because I didn't have any good suggestions. You guys really came through on the last chapter, and it's been a huge help. I now have a clear idea on the direction on how Granny Smith will be corrupted, albeit with a few questions
One should I combine this with Pear Butter's corruption, since I'm using the opportunity to bring her back to life, and if so did anyone have anything specific in mind for her? Two, when bringing Pear Butter back, should I bring Bright Mac back as well, it would be easy enough to avoid (simply make it so that Bright Mac died earlier), and might make her becoming Spike's slave simpler. And finally, whether you like the idea of having Celestia help corrupt a past Granny Smith.
Leave your thoughts in the comments.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: ****https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Granny Smith arrives in Canterlot
Many years ago, before Ponyville was even founded, the mare that would be one day called Granny Smith was called Golden Smith. She was travelling with her family as they explored the lands, looking for various seeds to collect and perhaps a good land to finally settle on. Yet there was a melancholy to Golden's heart. It had quite recently been Golden Smith's eighteenth birthday, and it reminded her that she had never truly had a place to settle down and truly call home.
But even so, Golden Smith was a lovely young lady, as her father was eager to tell everypony. Pretty, hard-working, honest yet also virtuous, polite and never one to get involved with any undue funny business. A true, proper Lady and that was something that Golden Smith always prided herself on.
Today, their caravan had taken them to the capital of Equestria itself, Canterlot. Golden had never seen a place quite so large, and the city still seemed to be expanding! Around them, newly built wooden homes with thatched houses sprawled through the lands while through the distant mountains, Golden could spot the gleaming palaces and marble buildings where the nobility of Canterlot lived.
But the jewel in her view had to be the alicorn standing upon her carriage, her mane billowing in the breeze. Every hair in her fur, every feather in her wings seemed to project grace and radiance. Her body was a thing of true beauty, though Golden couldn't quite believe that any pony truly had a bosom quite so large. Surely it was unnecessary, even if they did seem to make her father drool, and Golden Smith herself couldn't help but sneak a peak.
However as she took a closer look at this place, something did seem quite rotten about it indeed. Even the guards did not wear thick, protective armour like they should, but dressed themselves with chest plates that were barely bigger than a bra. It seemed to simply accentuate rather than conceal all that should be hidden.
But Golden was brought out of her disgust by a soft melodic chuckle from the beautiful Princess. "I've expecting you all, seed collectors, aren't you?"
"Y-you know us?" Golden Smith asked, seeing her mother and father just as surprised as herself that this goddess was expecting them.
"Yes, a few very special ponies told me you were coming. Might you join me in the palace?" She asked, her voice carried a teasing hint but also made it very clear that she wouldn't take no for an answer. Not that Golden Smith had any issues when she saw the glittering palace in the distance.
"We get to go up there?!" She squealed, forgetting her manners. When she saw Celestia's amused smile she remembered them and curtseyed instead. "Forgive me, Princess. I'd be honoured for your hospitality."
Celestia smiled and curled a finger, inviting them onto the carriage. Giddily Golden Smith climbed into the carriage and then was taken back to the castle, pulled along by the pegasus guards themselves. It was almost erotic, these ponies serving their Princess, but Golden shouldn't have thoughts like that.
Yet as she peered behind her, to the beautiful Princess towering over her from behind, her huge white wings shielding her from her parents' views, delicate hands pressing into her shoulders as her huge bosom grazed across the top of Golden Smith's hair. Despite it being quite inappropriate, she couldn't help but feel slightly hot and bothered by her touch.
Okay, maybe more than slightly.
"You're such a lovely girl, Golden Smith. I've been told so many wonderful things about you." She purred, just quiet enough that she was sure her parents couldn't hear, but enough that Golden couldn't help but shiver.
"Ah can't imagine why. Ah'm nopony important." She gasped, trying to shake her head of impure thoughts.
"I have a special gift for your family, Granny Smith, and a special task for you. I do hope you'll accept." Celestia purred, fingers ever so delicately massaging her shoulders. "If you fulfil your task I'm sure you're family will appreciate it. You're a good girl, aren't you?"
"Ah-ah..." She stuttered as she processed exactly what she said. "I-it's actually Golden Smith."
"Oh?" Celestia said, her eyes flickering down to her Cutie Mark. "I suppose that makes sense, you're far too young to be a granny. Please accept my apology."
With that Celestia's hands, still shielded from her parents' view reached forwards, under Golden Smith's dress. Golden let out a yelp as she found her breasts grasped by the Solar Princess herself, but that stream of panic soon gave way to something else. A feeling Golden Smith wasn't supposed to feel until marriage, and not at the hands of a woman. Pleasure, a pleasure that stirred from her breasts, and flowed through her body and felt so gooood.
"Are you alright, Golden?" Her father asked, snapping Golden out of her reverie. Her wide eyes darted around to see if anypony had seen that, but to her surprise nopony had. The guards pulling the carriage didn't seem to notice anything, even if Golden could swear that one particularly pretty one had been looking behind her, and Celestia's wings shielded her from her parent's view.
"Go ahead, Golden," Celestia whispered, squeezing her nipple particularly hard. "Tell them how you feel."
"Ah'm good, Papa." Golden said, an octave higher than normal. "Jus' feeling really good."
They approached the palace, and Celestia pulled away from Golden Smith, leaving her parents none the wiser. Her voice switched back to the serene and royal voice that befitted the virtuous Princess of Equestria. Enough that Golden Smith had started doubting that what she had heard before wasn't a figment of her imagination.
They were led through the palace and Golden was once again in awe of the splendour and beauty. Fancier than any wagon, and able to make every lodge Golden Smith had stayed at no fancier than a mud pit. Their family had travelled so far and wide, and Golden had seen so many wonderful sights, but this one truly took the pie. She caught the slightest smile from Celestia as she followed the Princess up onto the balcony.
Once there Celestia went on to explain that there was a large plot of land where the Smiths could be allowed to settle. It was remote, fertile and beautiful, prime real estate for farmers like herself. The only downside seemed to be the forest, which was apparently a living aphrodisiac, they were warned not to enter the Everfree, even if it apparently had the most tasty fruits in all of Equestria. Golden couldn't help but think that the Princess was looking directly at her when she said that.
"I must confess, though, that this is solely speculation, I haven't quite decided on whether I'll grant the land to your family." Celestia said, after explaining all of this. "I shall consult some documents to help me decide, but you may all rest in my palace whilst I decide."
Golden beamed. She wanted this, she desperately wanted to settle down, just like her Ma' and Pa' wanted to, this was the dream of the Smith Family. This... this needed to happen.
"Oh thank you, Princess," Golden said, before curtseying. "I really hope you'll agree to this, it would mean the world to my family."
"I'm sure that I will, Golden dear, especially if you continue to be a good girl for me." Celestia purred. For a second her eyes filled with the desire of a succubus, but it was gone within a blink of an eye. As Golden was led to her room, apart from her parents, she flopped onto the softest bed she had ever laid on.
But despite the perfection of the room, and the comfort of the bed, sleep eluded her. She was filled with anxiety about the possibility of a new home and a new life. And perhaps part of her was struck by the sheer beauty of this princess. Every step the alicorn had walked radiated grace, every breath she took made her chest rise and fall in a way that was hypnotic.
Golden started to feel impure pleasure spread through her body, but immediately started shaking her head. "No, no, Golden, don't think that it ain't right."
She was shaken out from her impure thoughts by the opening of her bedroom door, however, and the beautiful Princess Celestia entered her presence. Even with the room pitch black, the goddess lit up the room with her heavenly radiance. "P-princess?"
"I wanted to speak with you privately, Golden, ever since you arrived here. If you do, I'd be more willing to consider granting your family your land." Celestia explained, beckoning her to follow her.
"Me? But Ah'm nopony special," Golden said, pulling the sheets further up her body, out of shyness rather than modesty, her patterned, woolly nightwear was far from revealing after all.
"Nonsense Golden, I know you are a very important pony, especially to me and my... advisors. Now come with me, I have something I wish to tell you." Celestia said, grasping Golden Smith by the hand and taking her through the halls with a light grip that Golden still lacked the strength to compete with.
She stayed silent, terrified of making a mistake, yet at the same time she felt warmth spread from Celestia's white fur and through her arm. Her heart was beating in her chest as she trailed behind the Princess, her eyes unable to avoid watching the swaying of her divine body, especially the captivating, round rear that Golden couldn't tear her eyes away from.
"See something you like?" She asked, wiggling her ass, snapping Golden out of her reverie.
“A-ah’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-“
“I wouldn’t be shaking it if I didn’t want you to look.” Celestia said, placing her finger on her lips.
Celestia led her towards an inconspicuous bookshelf, hidden away deep within the library. Golden’s jaw dropped as the wall seamlessly transformed into a hidden passage.
“This is the greatest secret in Equestria. Do you feel lucky?”
Why was she being shown this? The greatest secret in Equestria? What about her parents? What was she being shown?
They entered what could only be seen as a dungeon, with five separate paintings, each with a separate person across the walls of the room, a statue of the Celestia in the centre. Though she was knelt down, before a dragon performing-
“Oh my!” She gasped, covering her mouth with a hand. Her hands shook as she realised that the beautiful, virtuous goddess she so admired was on her knees, taking this dragon’s cock down her throat.
The door slammed behind her, giving her a jump. Her eyes darted around, there was no way out, and Celestia was smiling. Not the gentle, virtuous smile of a wise leader, but the wicked grin of a sensual succubus, delighting in her victory. "Like the statue? Soon all of Equestria will be like me in that statue."
"What-what's going on?"
"This-" Celestia seized Golden by the shoulders. "-this is where the real me comes out. This is where I break in my Master's slaves."
Celestia tore open her pyjama shirt in one fell swoop, buttons went flying as Golden scrambled to cover herself from the Princess. Barely a second later, Celestia's magic tore down her panties as well, Golden's hands scrambled to cover both as she stumbled forward from this lusty demon.
Celestia smiled at her panic and lit her horn, washing her clothes in her golden light. As she did so her white dress peeled off her body, replaced with nothing more than the tightest latex panties, stilettos and loves with her celestial mane tied into a ponytail. A whip was summoned, which she stretched in her hands.
[Derpibooru: 3297232]
"Oh, I do love the look of surprise on your faces. The moment you all see the REAL Celestia, not the virtuous little fraud that the prudes of Equestria see, but the perverted demon twisting this land into a fantasy for her dear Master." Celestia raised her hands and golden chains of light clasped around Golden's hands. With a simple flick of her wrist, Golden's naked body was thrown onto a table, her wrists and ankles clamped in restraints. “But you Golden, are special. A special request from agents of my Master.”
She leaned over the young woman, hands now rubbing against Golden's pussy. The Princess's fingers were divine, sinful pleasure beyond anything she had ever felt coursed through her body. Even though Golden knew she ought to resist her touch, but it just felt so good.
"Ooooohh, can't... must.....resist..." She moaned, eyes fluttering as her body shuddered. Celestia seemed pleased, she kept fingering the young woman as she leaned forward. Her titanic tits smothered Golden's own more modest pair as she whispered into her ear.
"You remind me of myself, back before my Master came to me. Trying to be the virtuous pony that everypony expects us to be, but all the time, repressing what a slut you really are." She purred into Golden's ear, sending another shiver down her spine.
"Ah-ah'm not a slut." She whimpered, even as she felt her stomach twist, as it often did when telling a lie. But wasn't she telling the truth?
"Oh, I disagree." Celestia purred, standing straight. Golden whimpered as her fingers were removed from her pussy, in reflex her legs squeezed together as if trying to trap the Princess's fingers inside her. "After all, it's genetic. Isn't it, girls?"
"Oh yes, it definitely runs in our family," A new voice spoke, in a southern accent so similar to Golden's. Lifting her head as far as she could reach, Golden spotted two beautiful women with shapely sexy bodies, embracing each other, both sharing a southern belle appeal and a sexy behind. Their eyes were painted with deep red eyeshadow, like some floozy on the street.
[Derpibooru: 3066404]
"Can't believe that's our Granny, or Golden I guess. I just want to eat the whore out." The older one spoke, her voice tinged with a sexual southern drawl.
"Who are ya ponies?" She whimpered, they seemed familiar somehow, but she was certain she'd never seen them before.
"Ever heard of time travel? We're from the future, Sugarcube, we're your granddaughters." The younger of the two explained, licking the tips of her fingers. "Ah'm Applebloom."
"And Ah'm Applejack." The older one said, trailing a hand across Golden's arm. "Ah still can't believe our Granny was ever this sexy."
"That-that ain't possible!" Golden protested, face whipping between the two. "Time travel ain't-"
"Granny, do you remember when you were the one who forgot to put the brakes on your wagon? It led to the entire thing tumbling down the hill and breaking, but nopony ever found out did they?" Applejack asked hands on her hips, a confident smirk on her lips. "And you didn't tell nopony, did ya? No ponies except your granddaughters, I mean."
H-How did they know that, nopony had ever known that? And Golden had never told another pony. Not yet anyway. Was it true?
"H-how is this possible?" She whimpered, eyes darting to Applejack, then Applebloom and then to the Princess herself. But she found no answer, just the perverted smiles of the three ponies.
"Well, Celestia ain't the only Princess serving our Master." Applejack explained, taking a forceful grope of her right tit, whilst her fingers on her left hand were taken into Applebloom's lips. "One has the power to time travel, and she brought us here to tell you something?"
"What?" Golden Smith asked, head flipping between her two 'granddaughters'. Both were smiling, their bodies squirming ever so slightly as they seemed so aroused.
"We wanted ya to be different, to raise us different. To not be such a prude, and for you to do the same for Ponyville and our Master." Applebloom explained, pouting like a puppy.
"And this is going to help you understand," Applejack said, raising two bottles of some strange liquid, one a fizzy orange, the other a silky pink. Out of the corner of Golden's eye, she saw Celestia's eyes sparkle.
"Ah, a Zebra potion. I believe that's a potion for word binding and some eternal youth. Both potions were in my mind only theoretically possible." Celestia noted as Golden's eyes widened. "I had thought it impossible in practice."
"You'll have our Master's sexy Zebra witch Zecora to thank for that." Applejack explained, rubbing her thumb against the glass. "She's able to make the impossible possible. Especially when our Master is involved."
"Sounds like a sexy, wonderful woman, an excellent slave for our Master." Celestia said, nodding like a sage.
"Why? What does it do?" Golden asked, eyeing the potion with concern.
Celestia leaned down into Golden's ear and with a wicked smile. "The first will make sure you don't age past your prime, keeping you sexy for our Master, and the second, well, it'll make sure you keep your word."
"What do you mean?"
"Zebras wanted to use these in deals, but couldn't get it to work," Applejack explained, forcing Golden's mouth open and forcing the potions down her throat, it was impossible not to swallow. "Here's how it'll work. We'll make the terms of a deal, and when you agree, that potion will make sure you'll keep your word."
"And if I refuse?" She asked, the moment the glass bottle was removed from her mouth.
Applejack licked her lips and placed her hands on her hips. "You won't if you ever want to get any release, or cum again. Princess Celestia?"
A spell washed over Golden, and she could feel something tighten around her loins, she could just feel her ability to feel release was cut off, like someone had turned a valve on her pussy. "What y-you think Ah'm some floozy who can't get go two seconds without relief?"
"Of course not, but if Ah'm honest, Granny that's the problem." Applejack leaned forward and squeezed her right tit, more roughly than before. "Cause that's exactly what we want you to be."
"And you'd really like it, I mean Ah'm a total slut now, just like mah Mistress wants me to be and it's been the best days of my life, and my friends too!" Applebloom explained, shuffling over between Golden Smith's legs, tentatively licking the exposed quiver.
"So here's the deal. You're going to worship our Master, you'll be his fuck slave, just like us." Applebloom said before she started lapping up Golden's nectar from her pussy. It was relatively inexperienced compared to the rest of Spike's harem, but to the inexperienced Golden, it was a pleasure beyond anything she had ever felt.
"A-AHHH, No-No-never. Ah'll never serve no Master, whoever he is!" Golden protested, even as her nerves flared up with arousal. Tingling across her crotch, a sensation that Golden had always forbidden herself from feeling.
"You don't know who he is? Celestia, perhaps you ought to change that." Applejack suggested, softly rubbing her hand over Golden's nipple, like stroking a cat. "Remind her of his greatness."
"Yes, I believe I should." Celestia said, standing from a chair that she had taken. Craning her neck, Golden noticed that she wasn't wearing anything below the waist, and her fingers were wet with cum. With a wave of her hand she cast another spell, and Golden could feel memories enter her mind. They felt stale and alien, but she had no doubt as to what they were. Memories of the past, of Celestia's submission, visions of the future and which paths she needed to take.
And at the centre of it all was the dragon Spike and the unicorn Rarity. Golden saw them as Celestia saw them back then, divine, regal and deserving of total submission, but at the same time so releasing something deep inside of her, a sexual predator that would delight and be proud of her sluttiness. Her every thought in her head was a plan to up her sex appeal so as to further serve her Master.
The memories of the past warped into visions of the future. She knew now that time travel was involved, even after Applejack told her her secret, she never quite believed it. But now she could see it herself, the path ahead, the perverted destiny that Celestia was working towards, the steps they could take and the fixed points that must be avoided. And the children she would have, and their children.
"You really are mah granddaughters?" She gasped, turning to the two, noticing the triumphant smile on Applejack's face. "AHH!"
Applebloom's tongue had traced across a particularly sensitive piece of flesh, fuzzy pleasure coiled from the touch of her tongue. "MMM!"
"Yes, but I'd rather talk about our Master and our Mistress. You see him now don't you, in all his magnificence, the dragon stud that conquers the world on the top of his dick. And at the centre of his horde of the most beautiful princesses, goddesses, models and all the most beautiful women slobbering over his cock. That's what we want you to do too." Applejack explained, pressing her arms around her breasts. "It may be evil but that's what makes it so damn hot."
"AHH!" Golden squealed, as she felt a single finger slide into her snatch, the soft giggles of Applebloom alerting her to the culprit.
"Stop stalling, sis, start making the demands. Ah want to see her warp from a prudish granny into a slutty MILF idol." Applebloom begged, her free hand furiously masturbating.
"Yes, I suppose I should," Applejack said, lifting a tall, muscular leg over Golden's head and blocking Golden's view of anything but the succulent ass placed on her head, and the tiniest peek of her tits over it. "Take a taste, you need your medicine."
Golden tried to keep her mouth shut, the droplets of her granddaughter's cum dribbled through her lips, lighting her taste buds with a sweet, juicy tang that was sinfully irresistible. "Now, listen to these terms, dear and you will get to cum. Don't you worry it will be a perfectly fair and honest deal, as the Element of Honesty herself can attest to."
Golden rolled her eyes, or they rolled back into her skull from pleasure, she just wasn't sure anymore. The pressure was building and building yet sealed off from release, forced to express itself in moans, screams and sweat. She wanted to cum, so bad, damn the sin, but she couldn't.
Applejack noted all of this if the smile on her face was anything to go by, was quite enjoying this. "Now then, number one before all else. You will serve our Master, mind, body and soul. If he calls you, you'll answer, if he gives you an order, you will obey, if he's horny, you will offer to fuck."
Golden's face was filled with pussy and ass so she only let out a muffled cry of defiance, that was ignored, so Applejack continued. "That goes for our Mistress Rarity as well, but never at our Master's expense. You will also acknowledge her superiority, she is the Diamond in the Horde, and so you'll recognise her superior beauty, intelligence and worth compared to you."
Golden hadn't considered the unicorn Rarity before, her mind had been so distracted by everything around her, but even from simply tracing her view in the visions, she was truly a thing of beauty. One that her body betrayed her purity for, no matter how much she tried to resist.
"Second, you're going to become a proud slut. It'll be your life mission to make yourself the finest, sluttiest MILF you can be. You'll take no cock unless it's to birth our parents, but you'll train yourself on every dildo, strap-on and sex toy you can find, and fuck every sexy woman you meet to hone your craft. You'll be proud of whorish nature, and get rid of that prudish shame. You'll wear the sexiest clothing as well, displaying the whore you are to the world."
Golden wanted to shout back, but that angry shout became a lustful squeal as Applebloom pushed a second finger into her. Crazed lust was filling her body, she started to shake in aroused desperation, it was as if the neurons had stopped listening to her brain and had started listening to her pussy.
"When you create the town of Ponyville you'll try your damndest to make it a sex-crazed haven for our future Master. You'll encourage the sluttiest clothing, you'll invite whores, harlots and strippers to the town, ensuring it'll become a place of sex and lust, and encourage every woman to encourage in your footsteps. You'll try to make sure the town is built to be a slutty paradise where our Master doesn't need to go more than a few steps to find a sexy hot babe." Applejack was now molesting her own tits now, her demands coming out as soft pants.
Golden herself was now feeling her mind start to fog up with lust, as she felt her mind break. She found it harder and harder to deny just how good she was feeling. How great it would feel to feel like this every day.
"You're also going to make sure you raise your daughters in the same way, whether that be your daughter-in-law or your actual granddaughters. You're going to raise us to be perfect little sluts, true eye candy for our Master. You'll encourage us to be shameless sluts and train us to be the perfect fuck slaves for our Master. You'll make it a grand old Apple family tradition to be the sexiest bimbos in town. And love every second of it." Applejack continued, her eyes now going cross-eyed as she pushed herself into a further and further ecstasy.
Golden's body had betrayed her, and now so did her mind. So filled with lust, that she could no longer control her imagination, fantasies of the future, filled her mind. She found herself subconsciously planning lessons for her future daughter-in-law, how to suck their Master's cock, how to make sure she got pregnant on the first try because Golden was damn certain she wouldn't be fucking a non-master cock more than she needed to.
Oh stars, she was calling him Master in her head now! And it felt so good to think that way! Every time she said the word 'Master', her whole body would just tingle. She desperately wanted relief, but that would mean conceding, agreeing to Applejack's terms. Her body betrayed her, her mind betrayed her, but she still had her soul, if she didn't give in.
But it did feel so good to call her Master 'Master. Master! Master!'
"Do all that and we'll let you cum." Applejack purred, now furiously masturbating in addition to playing with her tits. Somewhere along the line, Golden had started licking Applejack's nectar, it was simply too good, too tasty and turned Golden on too much.
"Ah see you like the taste. So what do ya say?" Applejack asked, her smile pleased and triumphant, and Golden could tell why. She could feel her resolve cracking.
"Come on, what good is purity and virtue anyway? Ya could feel so good every day, and all it costs you is some bullshit about remaining pure. Go on, do what you really want, what our family wants." Applebloom pleaded, her voice was sickeningly sweet.
She shouldn't but she couldn't resist any longer. All the reasons she needed to hold out, virtue, purity, the shame of not being called a slut, they all felt like excuses now, her body was crying out for relief. Her mind was right there with it, imagining all the sensual fun she could have. There was nothing for it, she needed this too much.
"AH! Fuck! You-you have a deal!" She gasped, before finally howling as she felt the magic holding her back disappear. Her pussy gushed and gushed with a waterfall of her cum, not helped by Applebloom's frantic attempts to taste as much as possible. Out of the corner of her eye, as if edging herself so she might cum in time with Golden, Celestia came as well. So did Applejack, covering Golden's face.
But now the effects of the potion took hold. Ensuring that Golden could never break the deal, it forced her to change herself to the very core of her being. She felt her principles shift, her goals change, and what excited her began to shift. She made her word and now she would become the MILF slut that her granddaughters wanted from her.
"So how do you feel, Granny?" Applejack asked, climbing off of her and letting her free. Golden's hand clutched her head, still a little woozy from the change.
"Ah feel woozy, but great. Stars, I feel so damn horny, think you girls can fuck me again here, maybe give me a few pointers." She said, her arms outstretched, inviting the lovely young sluts to take a nipple each into their mouths. They were eager to accept. "You're very naughty girls, ain't ya? Don't worry, so am I, you can bet an Apple always keeps her promises."
Author's Note
I admit I'm not sure about Granny Smith's name here, don't worry she'll be back to normal next chapter, it's just that I was worried using the word Granny would give the wrong visual. In any case, I hope you all enjoyed this chapter, the last few weeks have been difficult for me. Next chapter, we'll be jumping ahead in time to prevent the death of Pear Butter, and facilitate her corruption.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Granny’s new Daughter-in-law
It had been years since Golden’s visit to Canterlot, and since that day, the old Golden was dead, and a new Golden was born. Sure, she could play the role of the old Golden, she could fool her parents into believing that she was still the sweet dutiful daughter they had always known, but she was a new mare now. And that mare now had a mission.
Celestia had naturally granted her family the land they were promised, there was never truly any doubt about that. As Celestia had explained to her, it was a fixed point on the path arising to their Master's arrival. But there were things that they could control, could change to make their Master more pleased with their life. A difficult task, not least considering that it had to be a secret, from both her parents and the world at large.
But thankfully, she had a lot of help. The Slutprincess Celestia knew the importance of her mission to reshape Ponyville and was certain to support her as much as possible. She told Golden how to mix corrupting potions into the cider her family produced, whilst in no way was this enough to transform a mare outright, their tolerance for behaviour they once considered sinful, depraved or that of a slut would increase. Celestia was also eager to tell Golden all about the many different fruits of the Everfree Forest, particularly those which stirred lust and enticed sexual cravings. Not to mention there was also the fact that Slutprincess Celestia was filthy stinking rich and would pay for any of her needs. A rare occasion as Golden still loved a bit of good old-fashioned hard work.
She worked on her mission for years, decades, some in Ponyville would even whisper that Golden had lived for centuries. Whatever the case, she no longer fit the name 'Golden', not now that she aged to her most MILFest potential and wouldn't age any more. She took her new name Granny Milf and was eager to start acting like it. All in all, her days were happy, horny and exciting, albeit with one problem.
The Pears. A bunch of no-good prudes who'd moved into Ponyville and started to act like they owned the damn place. A bunch of religious nutters who'd go around shaming strippers, condescending perfectly good whores and covering up perfectly good outfits. It was enough for Granny Milf to tear her hair out if it weren't for one excellent thing.
Pear Butter, the fat-assed daughter of her rival, Grand Pear. Granny Milf had noticed with pride her son had won the heart of the future MILF, and they were growing closer and closer together, as she grew into a sexier and sexier woman. It was only too bad that her son would only get to fuck that colossal pear-shaped ass of hers three times, one for Big Mac, one for Applejack and one for Applebloom. But that was the way of the world, men like him only served to breed new mares for her Master's harem.
Today she was in her kitchen, frying some eggs with her right hand, and thrusting her own sexy ass onto her chair where a dildo of her Master's glorious cock had been fixed to. She did this every time when she was cooking, determined to carve out a place in her holes for her Master to take. She had came several times already, but she was shocked out of another one by a blue portal appearing in her kitchen, where two lovely sluts from her past, or more accurately, her future stepped out, hands on their hips, smiles wide.
[Derpibooru: 2435545]
"Now didn't you just turn out perfect?" Applejack said, a hand tracing her ass as she smiled.
Granny Milf smiled at seeing her future granddaughters, the fine sluts who had inspired her on her mission to be the perfect slut for her Master so many years ago. Still as beautiful and sexy as she remembered, and with that sensual glint in their eyes that promised so many delightful fantasies.
"Ah'm just following your example, trying to be the best MILF for my granddaughters. Ya want to fuck, ah promise Ah've improved a bunch since we last met." Granny Milf asked, relishing the thought.
"Sorry Granny, we've got something else planned this time, after all, today is our parents' wedding day." Applebloom said, causing Granny to drop her frying pan.
"Well it's about bloody time, I've been waiting for this damn day for too long." Granny said, scrambling to reorient the frying pan before the handle caught fire. "So it's time to start training your mother, I'm guessing."
"It'll have to wait until after their wedding night, that's when our brother Big Mac is bred, but onto another subject of importance." Applejack took another vial of potion from between her tits, this time a sickly green. "Our mother has a mighty deadly condition, skely-bones they call it. Nasty condition that'll eat at her muscles and cause pain and death. We... we lost her first and our Pa will die in a later accident with Timberwolves."
Granny noticed that Applejack's tone had changed a little from when she had last met her, from devious, confident and sensual to now containing a note of sombreness and grief. Applebloom too had grown quiet as she mentioned that before the older sister recomposed herself and shook the potion in her hand.
"But this will change that, not only protecting her muscles from her condition but also strengthening them, giving our Master a much better ass to play with." Applejack explained, her thumb rubbing against the glass of the bottle.
"Ah'll make sure she takes her medicine, right after she's learned her lesson." Granny Milf promised, her mind already preparing for a lesson with her new daughter-in-law.
"We're glad to hear it, it's sad that we can't stick around anymore but we'll see you in the present." Applejack explained, a portal opening up behind them. They stepped back through and disappeared, leaving Granny Milf with her new mission.
To begin with, things proceeded as her visions of the future had dictated things to progress, Bright Mac and Pear Butter were married in secret, with both Cup Cake and Burnt Oak witnessing the ceremony whilst Mayor Mare oversaw the ceremony. Granny Milf could not help but be intrigued by Cup Cake or Mayor Mare, she had been instructed to leave those two alone, so that her Master may have the privilege to corrupt them himself later.
As she was doing exactly that, Grand Pear turned up to crash the wedding. Granny Milf had to admit that a secret part of her relished him losing his daughter after all the stress their rivalry had put her family through. After years of undermining her efforts to turn Ponyville into a real whore town with his prudishness and conservatism, it was a real treat to watch his daughter turn her back on all of that and join the Apple Family's ways of sex, sluttiness and servitude to their Master.
Even if she didn't quite know it yet.
They retired back to the barn, and the two newlyweds went straight upstairs into Bright Mac's bedroom, with Granny Milf pretending not to know what they were getting up to. She went to bed early, as she knew her son was a late riser, and when she woke up she found that he indeed hadn't woken up yet, however, she was glad to see her new daughter-in-law had.
Pear Butter's hair was a mess, her face radiated with the soft afterglow of sex, but her eyes were strained with a lack of sleep. She was making herself a cup of coffee, wearing little more than a tank top and some booty shorts, likely only a stopgap in order to wear something more concealing later. At least, she would if Granny Milf didn't have anything to say about it.
"Um... Morning." She said an awkward smile on her face. A short awkward pause took place between them, which caused her to take another sip of her coffee. "So what should I call you? Granny seems a little presumptuous but then again it is your name so..."
"Granny is fine dear." Granny Milf assured her, arms folded with a proud smile on her face. "Welcome to the family."
"Wow, really just like that?" She asked, letting out a breath of relief. "Thought after all the issues between the Pears and the Apples it'd be..."
"Now, don't be mistaken dear, yer still going to have to learn to take part in the Apple Family Traditions, but there ain't no point keeping a grudge." Granny Milf explained whilst she tried to think about the best angle from which to corrupt her.
"Oh, of course, wow. It's glad to see that you're so welcoming, I was worried." She said, mood much improved, before becoming much more solemn. "I wish Dad could have been as understanding as you."
Secretly, Granny Milf was ecstatic to have gotten one over her Pear Family rival, and once she had corrupted Pear Butter fully, she would be eager to rub it in his face, but of course, she didn't mention any of that. "Forget him, he ain't worth it."
This didn't dissuade Pear Butter's sadness so instead Granny Milf took a different tactic. "Hey, yer husband will be working the farm all day today, so why don't I take you out into the town in order to welcome you into our family? Just leave a note for old Bright Mac so he doesn't get too worried."
"You'd do that?"
"Reckon course, I'd love to get to know you better. Love to know all about you."
Author's Note
I forgot to thank everyone last chapter for all the wonderful ideas you gave me last chapter, and if you have any more suggestions for the corruption of Pear Butter (or simply want to reiterate them so I don't have to comb through previous chapters).
On another note, and I feel a little guilty asking, but the artist who I depend on for commissions in this story, Nauth, has been in a bad financial position, and I'd like to both help him out and get more sexy pics for the story. So if you're interested, and only if you're interested, please consider donating to the crowdfunding for commissions.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Bonding with her Daughter-in-law
Elsewhere in Ponyville, another portal appeared, where an alicorn dropped off the two Apple daughters. It was a seedy, slutty Strip Club that had never existed in their own timeline, a quick look outside saw that a new range of clubs like this had sprouted up. Brothels and burlesque houses sprung up, each with different themes of sex and debauchery. Their current one was a strip club with a country club flair, with upbeat piano tunes, hardwood walls and floors that tapped with every step you took and the smell of delicious apple cider wafting through the air, albeit this brand had the slightest scent of perfume tinging it.
"Woo wee, this is my type of place. Ain't no Sugarcube Corner or Whorepalace, but a place for good old traditional fucking." Applejack cheered, having as much fun as she would at the rodeo.
"I'm glad you're enjoying yourself, Applejack, but we're not here just for pleasure. There's business as well." Flurry Heart said, holding up a scroll. "I received this from our Master in your future. He has used the Root of Honesty so that whatever is written of your mother on this will become the truth. She will be coming with your Granny soon, so use it well."
Applejack took the scroll, a little shocked, but also beaming with devious delight. Applebloom was also looking curiously at the scroll from over Applejack's shoulder. "So, what do we do with it?"
Flurry Heart smiled. "It'll come to you." She stepped back into the portal, leaving the two sisters alone.
"So Applebloom, what does your perfect mother look like?"
Granny Milf
After leaving a note for her dear husband, Granny Milf took Pear Butter into the town. The young mare had naturally been through Ponyville before, but her father had always made sure to keep her outside of the various illicit districts, where prostitution and the sex industry were most prevalent. The poor young mare had been shielded from visiting this part of town before today, but now she would be allowed to visit the real world and ensure that she would embrace the destiny of all women with her arms wide open.
"Um... why are we headed here, Granny?" Pear Butter asked, growing concerned as Granny led her into a part of town that she had been warned from visiting all her life. "I've heard that this is an unsavoury part of town."
"Nonsense, my dear, why, this is a place that's been part of Ponyville since its founding. Ah should know, Ah was there." Granny explained, and it was true enough. Granny had been the one to encourage its construction. It was called Red Apple Street, a red light street that would sell the finest sex toys, contain the finest prostitutes and house brothels for the town's enjoyment. Whilst in no way a match for the strip club Sugarcube Corner would become, (that place was her Master's favourite and therefore must not be exceeded) they were a great place for a good time.
"Really? You were here when Ponyville was founded?" Pear Butter asked, eyes widening with curiosity.
Granny chuckled, "Ah guess Grand Pear never told you that. Well, it was many years ago."
She proceeded to recount the story of Ponyville's creation, albeit with certain parts omitted, like the true nature of the Slutprincess and the meeting with her daughters. All in all the cover story was nearly identical to the original story of the original timeline, with only a few brief differences to make sure things remained consistent and Pear Butter held onto her every word.
"And with those Zap Apples, Ah was able to feed my family and more than that Ah was able to create our famous Apple Cider. Ponies from far and wide came to our town to taste the delectable drink in all of Equestria." Granny Milf finished, watching Pear Butter's face glow with an almost childlike wonder.
"Wow, I had no idea. Dad never taught us about any of that, he just said that you lot had been here for a while and were whores and sluts looking to turn Ponyville into a Whorehouse." Pear Butter admitted.
"Sounds like a real strict parent ya got." Granny said with a tsk. "Stubborn too, doesn't like to face facts he don't like."
Pear Butter raised a finger in his defence, but she lowered it immediately. Her disownment was still fresh in her mind. "Yeah, he could be quite stubborn."
"Hey, chin up dear. He wasn't worth it if he couldn't accept your choices. So forget about him." Granny told her with a firmness that years of being a parent had refined. "Besides, you have a new family now, and Ah promise you, it'd be a cold day in hell before we disown you like he did."
"Thank you, Granny." She said, smiling widely with relief.
"But, if you're going to be an Apple, you've got to learn about the Apple business. And for that, why don't I show you some of it?"
Pear Butter was still tentative, a lifetime of conditioning to remain good, pure and virtuous hung around her heart, as Granny knew herself from her own transformation back in Celestia's Castle, but she eventually nodded, albeit with a reluctant sigh and the two entered into 'The Large Apples'. Inside, it was half brothel, half bar, befitting the traditional rustic Ponyville charm. As they entered, Granny had to stop herself from jumping out of her skin when she noticed her two future granddaughters in the corner, waving, a finger pressed to their lips and a scroll spread across their table.
But what drew Pear Butter's attention wasn't the jolly tune of the piano, nor the expertly crafted hardwood floor, nor attracted by the succulent smell of Apple Cider. Instead, her attention was drawn to two of the full-time workers of the lovely establishment. Two prostitutes who made a living slutting and fucking around, both dressed in an outfit fit for a stripper. Tiny strips of fabric squeezed into their tits and asses, their legs covered in fishnet stockings, both chesty, beautiful whores.
[Derpibooru: 3387856]
But Granny's keen eye noticed Pear Butter was more drawn to their confidence and happiness, how they oozed sex appeal and enjoyed every breath they took, embracing the sex-filled lives that they now lived, in open defiance of her father's strict demands.
"Who are they? They're not-"
"Prostitutes? Sluts? Whores? All of them and proud of it." Granny said, her hands placed on her daughter's shoulders. "Has your Dad never let you see one before?"
"Well I-I..." She stammered, though Granny was distracted seeing that over Pear's shoulders her future daughters were scribbling something down. "I've never really thought-"
Pear Butter has always had a massive libido that's been suppressed all her life.
"I mean, it's something that I might have thought about a little, but I shouldn't. I shouldn't be considering stuff like this." She gasped, a rosy blush spreading across her face before she started shaking her head in a panic. Granny had to admit she was surprised, not expecting this to be so easy.
Granny Milf will be aware of the changes to Pear Butter and the cause of them.
Ah... So sweet Applebloom and Applejack had a present from their Master that would change their mother and gave her an increased sex drive. So wonderful, she could use this. Granny sent a wink to her two granddaughters who smiled proudly. She started rubbing Pear Butter's shoulders, pressing against specific pressure points. It was a technique that Celestia had created and taught Granny herself, designed to stimulate lust in a way that appeared innocent.
"Don't be shy, dear, be honest with me. Apples are always honest and you're an Apple now." Granny purred, through her fingers she could feel the poor girl tremble from her feelings.
"It...it is something that causes me to tingle in some... inappropriate ways." She admitted, timidly. She flinched as she said it, likely expecting a scolding, but instead, she found only Granny's warm smile.
"No need to be shy, honey. It's a very common feeling, it's best you don't repress yourself." Granny whispered, leaning in closer, her breath brushing her daughter-in-law's neck. She shivered, the body desperately wanting more, yet her soul still restricting her from committing any more.
"I'm married now." She said, reluctantly yet firmly. Seems she wouldn't be corrupted quite that easily. It seemed her devotion to Granny's son would be a difficult challenge to overcome, certainly.
Deciding to leave her wanting more, Granny Milf pulled back from her massage. "But let's not worry about that right now. Shall we head to the bar? If you're going to be an Apple, then you've got to take a taste of our special cider."
"Oh, Bright Mac has already given me a taste, it was lovely." Pear Butter said, relaxing a little at the change of subject. "It's so tangy and tasty."
"Have you had it with the secret ingredient?" Granny asked, a sly smile on her face. "It really makes all the difference."
Pear Butter's eyes opened wide like saucers, and she shook her head. Granny folded her arms with a proud grin, she cocked her head to the bar and the two of them headed over to it. The bartender was one who Granny was well familiar with and she was willing to step aside to let her work. As a place connected to the Apple family, they naturally had large barrels of cider, a cider that Granny had long since taken to spiking with aphrodisiac to get Ponyville into the right mood.
But today her 'special ingredient' was actually several. The first, was the potion to cure her skely-bones genetic disorder and make her ass muscles even sexier (despite how it originally appeared, the issue was in the muscles not the bones) and the second potion was to lower a pony's inhibitions. A recipe that Celestia had acquired from Cadence and would soften all those nasty inhibitions, and a third potion for the taste.
"Take a taste, dear. You're an Apple now, so you get a taste of the REAL cider." Granny Milf said, sliding the mug across the bar table.
Pear Butter took a tentative sip of the cider, but the hesitation disappeared in an instant, replaced with sparkling eyes, a blush on her cheeks and a ravenous desperation to drink every drop of the divine cider. "Oh...oh...gosh. What's...what's in this heavenly drink? Makes the cider Bright Mac brought on our picnics taste like ash."
"My son hasn't been let on our secret just yet. Apples have to earn that right." Granny said, taking a stool on her side of the bar with a smirk. "But be honest with me, darling. I saw how you were looking at those two whores, tell me what you're really thinking."
Out of the corner of her eye, Granny noticed Applejack and Applebloom taking a seat at a table behind them. Well within earshot, eager to eavesdrop and change their mother to their heart's content. Applejack waved the scroll over her mother's shoulder, desperate for another opportunity to pervert her mother further. Granny Milf was all too happy to oblige.
"So now tell me, Pear Butter what were you really feeling when you saw those whores before?" Granny Smith asked, causing Pear to choke on the cider. "Oh dear, it doesn't matter if it's a lie, a half-truth or a lie of omission. An Apple can always smell a deception."
"Okay, so maybe they're really sexy. I feel the same tingles all over my body that I feel when Bright Mac visits me topless from a sweaty day of work." She confessed, pulling on her hair in a panic.
"Perhaps you're jealous, perhaps you want to be one." Granny suggested, causing her to blush, pull back and shake her head, shocked and disgusted.
"No... oh my Gosh n-"
Pear Butter has always dreamed of being a whore, slut and stripper.
"No way I could do that with my Dad. Can you imagine what he'd say?" Pear Butter asked, her tone changed from disgust to disappointment on the flip of a coin. Granny's smile grew wider, and she heard her grandchildren giggle and laugh.
"Well, he's not here now. That's not a problem now, how about you stick it to him?" Granny asked, leaning forward on the bar. "Imagine the look on his face."
"I'm married now, it's not like your relationship, we're not an open marriage. Or at least we haven't discussed anything like that." Pear Butter said, shaking her head. Thanks to the anti-inhibition spike in her cider she didn't seem nearly as uncomfortable as she should be. "Perhaps we'll discuss the topic later though, we haven't discussed it much."
"Too busy having your mouth filled with his dick during your dates?" Granny Milf asked, chuckling at how her face went beet red.
"Granny! H-how dar-"
After they became eighteen, Mom and Dad's dates were always sexual in nature. Mom was always attracted to big dicks like Dad's.
"How did you know? We tried so hard to keep it a secret." She admitted, now looking very embarrassed,
Granny was surprised by that change, her eyes flickered to Applejack and Applebloom. The older sister seemed just as surprised by what Applebloom had written down. But Applebloom whispered something in Applejack's ear.
"Like Ah said before, an Apple can always smell a deception. Now be honest now, wasn't his big dick such a turn-on for you? Didn't you just like slobbering over my son's slab of meat?" Granny pushed, watching her face turn redder and redder from a deadly combination of embarrassment and arousal.
"Ahh, this is so embarrassing, but you got me. I mean I love him for other reasons, but his big dick is definitely a factor." She admitted, a sheepish smile on her face. Granny outwardly smiled at her honesty, but inside her head, she was thinking about how best she'd manipulate this to her advantage.
"Ah know Bright Mac has a big dick, was that how you two met? Were you sneaking out into Equestria behind your father's back? Sneaking into glory holes to sample the dicks your father forbid you to taste yourself?" Granny implied, pleased to see that out of the corner of her eye she saw Applebloom had caught her hint, her pen scribbling onto the paper.
In contrast to before, the anti-inhibition potion replaced shock and disgust with a gentle laugh and a humble shake of the head. "No, nothing quite like that, we met-"
Everything Granny just said is true.
"When we were eighteen, at the glory holes. When I saw the dick coming through the hole I just had to meet the owner, and well, one thing led to another and I found that I wasn't just falling in love with the dick, but the man too." Pear Butter admitted, with a giggle. Like she was a high school filly talking about a crush between friends. "I suppose that's why I married him."
Granny smiled. Her first step, turning her new daughter-in-law into a complete size queen was a good first step. After all, whilst her son might be well endowed, no cock in Equestria, the world or the universe could ever truly complete with the dick her Master would wield. But now it was time to make her free to become the perfect slut for him to fuck.
"Hey," Granny said, her voice a whisper. The kind you would use with your friends when talking about someone who was also in the room. "The strippers have started dancing."
Pear Butter's eyes betrayed her, flickering to the stage behind her, her head did not turn. "I'm married now."
"Don't you worry about that, hun, it ain't cheating if you're only looking," Granny assured her, and thanks to the anti-inhibition potions, Pear Butter turned to watch the strippers. It didn't take long until she was truly captivated by the sensual performance. "Trust me, that's how it works with the Apples, and if Bright Mac says otherwise, I'll set my boy straight."
"Yeah...yeah I suppose. Wow, they look so sexy up there." Pear Butter murmured her mind elsewhere, likely within fantasies of joining those strippers on the stage.
"You know, I can only imagine Bright Mac wouldn't mind having a wife who was willing to strip for him." Granny Milf whispered into her ear. She didn't know how much Pear Butter was hearing, but she believed that even if her daughter couldn't fully process what she was saying fully, she could still influence her. "As would other certain big dicked dragons."
"Mmmm..." Pear Butter mumbled, her hands drifted to her large tits and began rubbing them. Seeing the opportunity, Granny leaned forward to continue massaging Pear Butter's shoulders, encouraging her reverie.
"Perhaps you could invite one of them for a threesome with your husband. I can bet he'd love to share a big dick with her." She purred into her ear. "He would also love a sexy, nympho slut of a wife like that."
"Yes, he would. You should join them, and become the perfect whore for your husband. He'd love it, just like our Master will."
Pear Butter missed the word, Master, her mind completely focused on the dancing before her, and the fantasies of her becoming such a sexy stripper. "Yes...he might...but..."
"You could please any man, whether it's your husband or a dragon Master stud by joining them. Learning how to be a slut, a whore and inspiring your daughters to do the same. You should be PROUD of being a whore, imagine your Master's face if he saw you bringing another sexy young slut into bed to please him." Granny whispered, growing quite horny herself.
"Yes...he would...be so horny." Pear Butter moaned, her shirt had been torn off and her pants thrown to the ground. She was now sitting on the stool, publicly masturbating. Her fat, juicy tits were squeezed in her hand, soft yet wobbling like jelly.
[Derpibooru: 1630916]
"Join them on the stage, and beg them to train you. Be the sluttiest whore you can be for your Master." Granny Milf urged. Pear Butter answered only with feverish moans. In her mind, she associated her Master with her husband, but it would not be long until she realised who her true Master was, and what place he should have.
Granny offered Pear a hand, and she clasped it with both hands and led her into the back, behind the stage. The strippers on stage were experienced in identifying Granny's signals and ended their own show to make way for the two MILFs. Granny herself was bouncing with lust, hands trembling with excitement as they tore off her shirt to let her tits swing for the crowd.
They walked onto the stage, side by side, hips swaying and tits laid bare, on each of their faces they bore a smile. Granny's experienced, proud and challenging, whilst Pear's was nervous, sheepish yet eager.
[Derpibooru: 2402155]
"So my little sluts, Granny's in town and she's got an announcement for you all." Granny said, leaning forward, a cocky smile on her lips as she drew the horny gazes from the lustful sluts she had drawn to the brothel. But none were more lustful nor horny than one blonde mare with a fedora and one redhead with a lovely bow in her hair. "My son's got himself hitched, and Ah got a new daughter who needs to be taught to fuck."
Granny stepped back, waving a hand at Pear Butter, who stepped forward with a nervous smile. "Hello everypony, my name is Pear Butter. I've been a suppressed Pear Prude all my life, and I really need somepony to teach me how to REALLY fuck so that I can be a REAL Apple slut. Please can someone teach me a lesson?"
She made a small pivot so that her massive pear-shaped ass, big enough to stretch her jeans to the point of nearly tearing, was facing the audience. She swung it like a pendulum, somewhat hesitantly due to her inexperience, but with an ass that good it barely mattered. "And just so you know, if you help, I'll let you fuck this ass."
Two hands immediately shot up, and Granny didn't need to hear their voices to guess who they were.
"We'll help," said Applejack
"Yeah, there's a bunch of stuff you need to know if you want to be a good slut," said Applebloom, so why don't we help? "We'll tell you everything you need to know."
Author's Note
Sorry this chapter took a while, there was a lot to write and I was struggling with a clear direction (Which is entirely my fault, because you guys were all wonderful in giving me suggestions for this chapter). I hope everyone enjoyed it nevertheless, and thank you for Jonathan Stag for his idea, though I'm sorry I couldn't fit everyone's idea in.
Also, I know some people like Bright Mac and Pear Butter, even in a porn fic. I'll compromise by still having them be happily married but still have Bright Mac pass away. I hope that works, but if not feel free to skip the chapters with Pear Butter in them. I completely understand.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Granny lead her daughters, and her granddaughters up to the best room in the brothel. It was the room that Granny always kept reserved for whenever she visited the whores here. A large double bed, with ruby red velvet sheets, was washed with rose-scented detergents that filled the room. On the left, a stripper's pole was shoved in, for private, albeit cramped, dances. On a shelf on the right side of the room, a series of toys and dildos were lined up as if they were trophies. All of them modelled after their future Master's dick, to serve as training for the promised day when their Master arrived.
Pear Butter entered, her daughters flanking her as if they were guards, whilst Granny examined the toys, trying to ascertain the best tool for her job. Behind her, she heard clothes fall to the floor, likely Applejack and Applebloom undressing. Granny found one of her favourite toys, a strap-on that was particularly well maintained and was a particularly exceptional replication of how Celestia described her Master's dick.
Meanwhile, Applejack and Applebloom guided Pear Butter to the bed, their nipples hard and their breathing increasing as they grew more and more horny. "You don't mind a little roleplay, do you? Let us call you Mommy?"
"Might give you some experience when you teach your own daughters how to fuck. I imagine they'd really want you to teach them how to be the best slut they can be." Applebloom added, pushing her mother onto the bed.
A surprised, but eager Pear Butter looked at the two girls and shrugged. "Well, I suppose it couldn't hurt."
"Thank you, Mommy." Applebloom purred, before locking her lips with her mother. Pear Butter's eyes widened, but the shock gave way to enjoyment, so her eyes closed as she fell into the kiss. Not one to be outdone, Applejack seized her mother's tits and squeezed them together before suckling on them.
"MMM.... you might have a damn good ass mother, but your tits ain't nothing to sneeze at, neither." Applejack moaned, grabbing her mother's juicy, jiggling tits in both hands and shoving her face into them in a sloppy kiss. Muffled moans from Pear Butter's mouth escaped her lips, only to be trapped in the lips of her youngest daughter.
Smiling proudly at the efforts of her granddaughters, Granny Milf strapped the strapon onto herself, making sure that the bindings were nice and tight. She let out a gasp as the straps squeezed into her ass, causing the flesh to bulge around them, a constant reminder of her submission. But the true prize was the dildo attached to the front, her Master's size was so big that the cock flopped around with every step she took.
As she approached, she saw Pear Butter's blue eyes threaten to bulge out of her sockets. Applejack and Applebloom laughed almost cruelly. Granny wondered if the shock of seeing their Master's dick was a form of light hazing for new harem slaves. She found herself chuckling, as Pear Butter pushed Applebloom off her lips to gape. "T-That's too big."
"No it's not, trust me. Some girls think that at first, but once you're fucked by a dick this perfect, nothing else can really compete." Granny Milf promised her, looking her directly in the eyes. "It changes your life, once you're fucked with a dick like this, you'll know what life's really about."
Granny stepped closer and closer to her daughter-in-law, taking time with each step, drawing out the anticipation. Pear Butter remained still, dreadfully still, frozen with awe and a little bit of fear as she wondered just how she was supposed to take the monster of a strapon. "Th-there's no way a dick like that in real life. It's too big, too sexy, too...too-"
"Perfect?" Granny Milf answered hands on her hips, a cocky smile on her face. "Maybe for now, but one day there will be a stud in Equestria with a dick this perfect, and when he comes Ah'd just fall to my knees and let him fuck me in any way he'd please. Would you do that?"
"I'm married," Pear Butter reminded her, eyes tracing the strapon as if it was made of gold. "But, if I were to be able to take this cock, I could easily take him much better... and well... it does look really good."
Pear Butter shuffled herself on the bed, pushing her two daughters from her body. Sitting up a little so as to be in a better position, her legs spread ever so slightly, and Granny could see her pussy starting to glisten as she saw it. "Please, please fuck me with that Adonis cock."
[Derpibooru: 2531968]
Granny was smiling, so proud of her. She was growing into a true Apple Slut, soon she'd be a part of the family. She positioned herself in front of her daughter-in-law, lining up the dildo before her pussy. She pressed the tip of it just before her pussy lips. Even the slightest touch from the tip was enough to send shivers down her spine, and a gasp to escape her lips.
"Oh, oh, stars." Pear Butter gasped, with the three other girls giggling in joy. "I can already feel my body yearning for it."
Applejack and Applebloom laughed harder as if sharing an inside joke. "It's always a joy watching someone's first time with our Master's cock." Applebloom said, thin hands stroking at her pussy, her eyes wild with desire.
"Never gets old." Applejack agreed, licking her lips. "Now don't keep us waiting, Granny."
Granny smiled, so very, very proud of her granddaughters. "Ah just find it's best to wait a moment. So the full majesty of our Master's dick can truly sink in."
"Master?" Pear Butter whimpered, a hand now pawing at her right tit. "What Master? Who are you-AAAAEEE!"
"You'll learn soon enough, slut, but don't worry your sexy little mind over it." Granny Milf purred, a hand gripping each of her daughter-in-law’s knees and spreading them apart as she thrust into her. Pear Butter's juicy body rippled with every thrust, her gigantic tits jiggling like jelly.
"OH STARS! T-This is incredible...it's...it's even better than my husband's cock!" Pear Butter gasped, hands gripping into the sides of the bed as the treacherous words tumbled out of her lips.
"Mmm... I know what you mean, Mommy. I imagine Daddy's dick is good but this is the real deal." Applebloom whispered, shuffling up to Pear Butter's right.
"And you want to know the best part, Mommy?" Applejack asked, approaching her left, stroking another dildo modelled after the strapon's dick.
"AH-AH-W-What?" She gasped, each thrust from Granny causing her to moan louder and louder. Applejack smirked, delighting in every second she toyed with her arousal. She got right up close to her mother's ear, lips less than an inch from her mother's cheek.
"It pales compared to the REAL thing." Applejack purred, taking great delight as Pear Butter's face twisted into a mix of orgasmic bliss and awe. Just the thought of a dick that put the toys to shame was enough to send the MILF into her first orgasm of the night. "There we go."
"You better not be done." Granny Milf chided, much like a schoolteacher berating a misbehaving student. "If you're going to be a real whore, then you're going to need to learn that you can't give up after one measly orgasm. Especially." She thrust into her. "When-" And again. "-the dick-" And again." "-is this-" And again. "GOOD!"
She thrust again, this time as deeply as possible, pushing all the way to the womb. Pear Butter let out another howl, her arousal indeed not sated by one orgasm. Even this imitation of their Master's dick could send mares into such a frenzy that would convince the unfamiliar that they had been possessed by a demon. Pear Butter started frantically nodding. "Oh-oh stars. I-I'm getting horny again. It's unreal."
"Her attitude's really coming along, isn't she?" Applebloom purred, her orange eyes gleaming like amber.
"Perhaps, but her skills need some work," Granny growled, snapping her fingers with a sharpness granted to her from decades of experience training whores. "Your legs need to spread wider, you're still hesitating."
"MMMFPF... Sorry Granny... still...still so nervous." Pear Butter gasped, her legs slowly spreading wider, albeit hesitantly.
"If you need to wrap them around something, wrap them around my me," Granny grunted, a hand wrapping around Pear Butter's legs and pulling herself in tighter. "Pull me into your cunt. Use your legs to help me fuck you!"
With not an insignificant amount of effort, Pear Butter lifted her legs and pulled them around Granny Milf's hips. "Now find the rhythm, pull me in as I push into you."
It took a few times for Pear Butter to find a rhythm, she was out of sync on the first two thrusts, but by the third, she had managed it, and was now moving her body to be fucked in rhythm to Granny Milf fucking her. Beside her Applejack, who hand been deepthroating the dildo she had taken from the shelf, spit it out. "Think she's ready to take it to the next level?"
"Th-there's more?!" She gasped, causing the other three Apples to chuckle.
Applejack started toying with her gigantic, juicy tits, and whispering in an aroused, husky voice. "Of course Mommy, there's always more. And it gets even better!"
"B-Better?" Pear Butter gasped, with the way her eyes bulged, Granny was afraid they might bulge out of her skull. It stirred the matriarch of the Apple family further, fuelling her never-ending quest to fuck her new daughter-in-law. Especially when she saw what Applejack had in mind for her mother.
Applejack held up the dildo, like the strap-on it was a replica of their Master's dick, this one slick with the saliva of Applejacks's juices. Both her saliva and her femcum trickled along its mast thanks to Applejack's preparations. "You can't call yourself a good slut if you can only take a cock in your cunt. Now open your mouth."
"B-both at the same T-TIME!?" Pear Butter wailed, as Granny Milf hit her G-Spot with one particularly well aimed thrust. After she'd calmed down a little from that high, her eyes darted between the three girls, most especially Applebloom and Granny Milf, expecting one of them to tell Applejack that she was going too far. Naturally, neither of the women agreed with Pear Butter's assessment.
"You wanted us to teach you how to fuck, Mommy. And the only way to do that is to push you to your absolute limit! Trust me, if you can fuck hardcore, then normal fucking will come second nature to you." Applejack whispered, a hand dripping down her own amazon body to her cunt. She started stroking herself at the thought of the corruption of her entire family, embracing the sheer perversion of it. "Now open your mouth wide and relax your throat."
Tentatively, and with no shortage of strain, Pear Butter opened her mouth. A trail of drool slipping from her mouth onto her breasts, she could not hide how the sight of their Master's cock, or even an imitation of it, made her mouth water. Applejack slid the dildo into her mother's mouth, at first only the tip.
"There we are, have a taste of it. Taste your daughter's juices on it, feel your tongue crave even the slightest taste. Trust me, Mommy, even this cheap imitation of our Master's cock with make you addicted. Just embrace it." Applejack said, her voice husky and sensual.
Pear Butter could only nod in desperation, and loud a few muffled moans as her mouth tried to get as much of the dildo down her throat as she possibly could. Encouraged by her mother's enthusiasm, Applejack made sure to treat her to more of their Master's dick. On Pear Butter's other side, Applebloom was vibrating with excitement, vigorous fingers furiously fingering her pussy as her red hair was driven wild.
"Ah'm so jealous, watching you turn my Mommy into a whore, watching Mommy become a whore. It's so sexy, FUCCKKK!" She moaned, throwing her head back in orgasmic ecstasy. Both Granny Milf and Applejack smiled at the display before them, grinning from ear to ear at the Youngest Apple's efforts. "Please shove the whole dick down her throat."
"Anything for my family." Applejack purred, pushing the dildo deep down her mother's throat, even as tears welled in eyes. "Relax Mommy, relax your throat and breathe through your nose. Let yourself be filled with cock, it's your duty, purpose and deepest desire."
A muffled moan of agreement and Pear Butter followed her instructions, allowing her to truly take the dildos within both her mouth and pussy. Now she was effectively being spit-roasted by their Master in spirit if not in practice, and the Apple Family had never loved their mother more. "That's great, Mommy, you're doing fantastic. I love you so much!"
With a low groan, Granny Milf found herself cumming, Applejack's lustful devotion to her mother's corruption was infectious. Another much more high-pitched squeal from Applebloom showed that she wasn't the only one affected, and Pear Butter was cumming over and over, her body betraying her natural biology. As if her body was twisting as her mind and soul twisted into the perfect Apple Whore.
"Can you feel yourself changing, Mommy? Becoming the perfect slut for Dad, yes, but more importantly our Master!" Applebloom purred into her mother's ear, her voice both desperate, yet also triumphant. "One day when your daughters reach eighteen, you're going to train them just as we're training you. Making them the perfect whores for our Master like yourself. Promise that, and your transformation will be complete. Promise?"
"Promise?" Applejack repeated, pulling the dildo out.
"Promise?" Granny Milf, with one final, deep thrust all the way to the base of the strapon, the deepest thrust of the session and it sent Pear Butter crying out in ecstasy.
"YES! YES! YES! I'LL BECOME A WHORE, A SLUT, A SLAVE! I'LL FORSAKE EVERYTHING MY FATHER TAUGHT ME AND BECOME AN APPLE SLUT! I'LL TEACH MY DAUGHTERS TO BE LIKE ME!" She proclaimed, surrendering whatever was left of her soul and mind to their Master. The declaration gave her the most explosive and best orgasm of her life.
As the orgy stopped and the four Apple mares curled up on the bed, curled up in a pile of incestuous sapphic lust. Their bodies were drenched in sweat and muscles drained of all energy, not one of them could find it in themselves to move another muscle.
"That was...something else..." Pear Butter admitted, her hands resting on her daughters' bodies. "Is it always like this?" The rest of the family just laughed, as if she had just told the funniest joke in the world.
"It gets better." Applejack promised her, smiling. "When you feel the real thing."
"Someone actually has a cock like that?" Pear Butter gasped, sitting up as if struck with lightning, but then she became sombre. "I can't betray my husband like that."
"You...won't have to worry," Applebloom admitted, sadly. Sadly, Flurry Heart told them that the timeline would be destabilised saving both of them. It was a key point that the Apple family experienced the grief of the loss of one parent, and despite her best efforts, Flurry Heart could find no alternative.
Opting to change the subject before their mother could ask what had upset them, Applejack spoke up. "But now that we've taught you how to fuck, we've got to teach you how to dance. Good thing Granny made sure to keep a private pole in this room."
Four sets of eyes turned to the private stripper pole in the room. Pear Butter's eyes widened in dread, having been already exhausted from the orgy. But those eyes gave way to resolve when the others egged her on. So on shaky legs she climbed out of the pile and wrapped her hands around the pole, ready to learn how to dance like a stripper.
[Derpibooru: 3035787]
"You girls are really pushing me to my limit, you know that?" She asked, squatting before the pole.
"All the better so you can push us to our limit in the future, Mommy," Applebloom answered, adjusting herself to get a good view.
"Still doing the roleplay?" Pear Butter asked as she started an amateurish, yet enthusiastic dance.
"Roleplay?" Applejack asked with a chuckle. "Well, get ready to have your mind blown, Mommy."
Author's Note
Just one more chapter with this arc, and then we'll be starting the next vote and witing two filler chapters, continuing the trend of things. Thank you again for everyone's wonderful suggestions for this arc.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
It would not be long now until Equestria was in Spike's hands. With every Princess in Equestria on their side, it was already theoretically possible for them to take over Equestria with the power of the Princesses alone, but Spike and Rarity didn't want that. They didn't want violence or suffering, they wanted a peaceful takeover of Equestria, so that would mean taking over the Council and Parliament. Thanks to Celestia and Fleur's combined efforts, both the Parliament and Council were in their control, but there were three figures who could lead a resistance against their new rule.
"You know, I never had any idea that Bon Bon was a spy." Rarity purred. She was snuggled into Spike's chest, as they lay on one of Celestia's royal sofas. They weren't fucking, instead taking a moment to relax. In Rarity's hands, a book laid open, a present from Celestia with profiles on the three ponies she suspected might have the potential to resist their takeover.
The first was Bon Bon, the best spy from S.M.I.L.E, the second top-secret agency in Equestria. Its agents believed it to exist to deal with magical creatures, but its true purpose was to draw attention away from L.U.S.T. Those who suspected a secret conspiracy in Equestria could have their curiosity sated discovering S.M.I.L.E and not investigate further, but that didn't mean its agents weren't skilled, or that Bonbon, or 'Sweetie Drops', could be a problem. She would have to be made a slave.
Second was Tempest Shadow, Gleaming Shield's replacement for the Royal Guard. According to the profile it had been a difficult decision for Celestia, as Tempest would almost certainly undermine Gleaming's efforts to make the Royal Guards sluts for Spike, but in the end, she had chosen to keep the unicorn close to Canterlot so she didn't make trouble independently.
And the last of these was Spitfire, or the Wonderbolts as a whole to be precise. After the Royal Guard, they were perhaps the ones with the most military experience, and Celestia worried that their popularity would be able to inspire rebellion. With these three taken care of and made to serve Spike and Rarity, Celestia believed that Equestria would be theirs.
"Celestia really has thought this through," Spike noted with pride, his arm caressing Rarity's shoulder. The unicorn Mistress curled in his arms, smiling.
"I suppose you would with a thousand years to develop your plans they would be quite thought through." Rarity purred, but she was then distracted by the appearance of a time portal in their room, which could herald the arrival of only one alicorn. "Flurry Heart?"
"Forgive the intrusion, my Master and Mistress, but me, Applejack and Applebloom have made some modifications to the timeline. I'm here to shield your memories from being altered so that you may embrace them fully." She explained, her horn lighting up and covering the room in a pale gold, shielding them from the changes to the timeline.
Rarity and Spike were both a bit nonplussed by the casual mention of a change to causality. "So, what did you change exactly? And what didn't you ask us first?"
"Forgive us, we had only wanted it to be a surprise. As for what has changed..." Flurry Heart's lips curled into a coy smile. From behind her back, she produced a magazine for Spike and Rarity. "I believe the results speak for themselves."
Glancing at the cover, neither Spike nor Rarity were surprised to see that it was a raunchy Playpony magazine, but there were a few things that did surprise them. The magazine pictures was of much higher quality than in their old timeline, as if made with more expensive equipment, perhaps hinting at a larger audience. A quick flicker and skim through the pages showed that all the articles had been removed and it no longer pretended to be anything but porn, but what really drew Spike's attention was the model on the cover.
Dressed in nothing but a bikini that was several sizes too small and a pair of sunglasses was none other than Pear Butter. She simply radiated all the energy of a confident MILF, striding along the pages with a sexual hunger plastered on the camera. A far cry from the pictures of her that the Apple Family had had once before, her age had disappeared and her clothes more modest.
"So, I'm guessing you went back to save her," Spike noted, his eyebrow raised and his smile growing hungry. Peeking over his shoulder at the magazine he could tell that Rarity was also quite eager to meet the new Pear Butter. He could feel her drool on his shoulder.
"So, Master, what do you think? Maybe a secret trip to Ponyville is in order?" Rarity asked, her perfectly shaped tits pressing into his back as her hands clasped his shoulders. "With Celestia and Luna now corrupted, I'm sure nopony would mind. And I'd love to see you have your wicked way with the Apple family, perhaps through a magic vision though, give us some alone time."
"Never knew you were a voyeur, though at this point I'm hardly surprised," Spike said with a cheeky smile. He stood up, leaving a grinning Rarity behind on the sofa. "Guess I'm going to Ponyville for the day."
Flurry Heart opened a new portal, one straight to Ponyville, just outside Sweet Apple Acres, which closed behind him when he stepped through. The fresh country air filled Spike's lungs and he could not help but feel a sense of nostalgia and cosiness returning to his home town. Even so, he didn't intend to stay long, making his way up to the farm to meet the new and improved Pear Butter.
As he walked he could feel the immense summer heat beating down on his back. Silently, he cursed Flurry Heart for not opening the portal closer, and a little of lust was replaced by a desire for water. As if answering his desires, he was interrupted by the sound of a loud splash of water. Turning to face the source of the water Spike found one hell of a MILF, but not the one he expected.
Instead of the gorgeous, thicc Pear Butter, Spike found himself surprised to find a lovely woman whose lithe body still managed to be blessed with a lovely pair of big bouncy tits. Her hair was tied up in silver pigtails, making it far too easy to mistake the MILF for a young adult. She was dressed like the typical farmgirl slut a tiny pair of daisy duke shorts and a long-sleeved shirt, tied up to show a vast canyon of cleavage. Both were drenched in a bucket of water, making it all too easy to see she wasn't wearing a bra under her shirt.
[Derpibooru: 2123520]
The woman noticed Spike approaching from the corner of her eye, and a cocky grin spread across her face. She folded her arms under her chest, and pushed it upwards, making her tits bulge through her cleavage just a little more. "See something you like, Master Spike?"
The voice sounded familiar, but only slightly. It was cocky and teasing but if you put it through an age filter it might slightly resemble the oldest member of the Apple Family. And her eyes were the same colour as Granny Smith's as well.
"Depends on whose offering," Spike replied, intentionally avoiding triggering the Root of Honesty. "Perhaps you can tell me whose tits these belong to."
Successfully convincing her that this was more simple flirting than any real confusion, the woman smiled wider, her hands shifting to her hips, a come hither stare in her eyes. "Playing coy are we, Master? Guess even you can't keep track of all the sluts in your growing empire or sluts and whores, or maybe you were distracted by mah' granddaughters this whole time."
That confirmed it, it wasn't just Pear Butter who had been changed, but somehow Flurry Heart's time travelling mission had changed Granny Smith from a decrepit bag of bones into this smoking hot MILF. She seemed more familiar with Spike rather than the passing acquaintance they were in the original timeline. "Well, how have Applejack and Applebloom been?"
"Oh, they've been good. So very good. They still haven't stopped talking about how damn good your cock is, not that Ah can blame them." Granny said, her eyes flicking down to his crotch, her face twisting to quite an envious one. "Quite unfair when you think about it though. Their mother and I have spent decades being forced to make do with imitation dildos and inferior male cock, and those two Young'uns get rutted all the damn time, not being adults not too long ago. "
Granny came closer, her every step accentuated by a seductive sway of her body until it pressed against Spike's chest, her pair of round breasts pressing against his, a hand drifting down to Spike's crotch. "And after all that work Ah did, training them to be worthy of this beast."
Spike felt his scales tingle from the implication, if he heard right, it seemed Applejack and Applebloom had received quite a bit of training from their mothers on how to please him properly. He'd have to try them again soon enough, but for now, he was distracted by the addition of two new MILFs to his collection.
"Wow, Granny, what big tits you have," Spike said, in what was quite possibly the cheesiest line he'd ever said. He saw the slightest roll of Granny's eyes but she ultimately decided to play along.
"All the better to wrap them around your dick, my Master."
"And what sexy lips you have."
"All the better to blow you, my Master."
"And what a sexy ass you have."
"All the better to fuck you, my Master." She giggled, pressing herself closer to him. Her strawberry perfume filling his nostrils, and the fingers around his crotch traced along the tip of his cock. Measuring its size and finding it to match her every expectation. "So what say you, Master? Are you going to keep me waiting? Perhaps it's for the best, I do have several times their experience, I wouldn't want to drain you dry."
Spike grinned like a wolf, he hadn't expected this, but he was far from disappointed by this result. He answered her question by pulling out the magazine from earlier, with the sexy model. "Drain me dry, huh? I doubt that, after all, I doubt you've been with a REAL man until now. Let's make it interesting, bring your daughter-in-law. When I saw an ass this fine in this magazine, I just knew I had to fuck it."
Granny's smile became proud. "Yes, she really pulls that look off well. She's come a long way from the puritan fool she used to be. Mmmm... if only her Daddy could see her now." Then she stood back, posing her body with her back arched and tits thrust forward, practically daring Spike to take them within his mouth. "So, Master, you think you can take us both? Granny Milf and Pear Butter? The two slutty matriarchs of the Apple Family?" She smirked. "Let's find out."
She led him through the Apple Farm and to their garage where Pear Butter was washing the family's truck. She was dressed with her bushy orange hair tied partly into a ponytail, her gigantic ass squeezed into a pair of dukes so small they might as well be panties, and her tits trapped in a bikini pressed against the bonnet of the truck. If Spike didn't know any better, he'd think she was using her tits to clean the truck more than her sponge.
[Derpibooru: 3137685]
"Now aren't you just the perfect treat for this hot summer's day." Pear Butter purred, resting her head on a cheek and gazing at Spike with all the awe that a school filly might afford their crush. "So, what reason does a hunk like our Master have for coming to our little farm, Granny?"
Spike as an answer simply held up the Playpony magazine, which led to Pear Butter beaming with pride. "Did you like it? That's probably one of my favourite photos."
"I think you know the answer to that," Spike answered, his eyes flicking to his crotch. Granny, getting the hint proceeded to trace her fingers along its long and erect length. "What do you think?"
"I think you enjoyed the sight very much." Pear Butter purred, batting her eyelashes at him. "I'm also enjoying the view now."
"You know, Granny Milf here was telling me that she could drain me dry, but I'm betting that I could fuck you both into submission. What do you think?" Spike asked, with a wolfish grin.
"What do I think?" Pear Butter asked, her hand covering her mouth coquettishly. "I think Granny knows she's going to lose that bet. I think she just wanted your cock."
"Bet, huh?" Spike asked, eyebrows raising. "What are we betting?"
"Well if we win, then you've got to stay at our farm for a week so ya can fuck our family senseless. And if you win, well..." Granny purred, making a show of trying to think of something. "Well, we'll let you decide in that case."
"Something tells me I will," Spike said, the two Apple MILFs pressed into his body on each side, their lovely tits pressed into his arms as his hands grasped their asses. He was led through the farm, up to their bedroom, their bodies growing warmer with every step as the two MILFs anticipated how exactly their Master would fuck them senseless.
They arrived in the bedroom, it was quite expensive and furnished, albeit one made mostly from old-fashioned materials like polished wood and patterned fabrics with few signs of any electrical appliances. However, the room smelt nothing like old-fashioned values, not with such a thick smell of sex hanging in the air.
"I smell that this room has seen a lot of use," Spike noted with a cheeky grin.
Granny Milf's smile turned proud. "It's given me a lot of experience." She traced her hands over a dildo that had rested on top of the dresser. Spike noted that they were each shaped like his own cock, after all, what cock would be any better? "I mean, how much better could the real thing really be?"
Granny Milf's smile was cocky, and the look in her eyes was daring. Her ass was pushed back, with her tail swept to the side. She was daring him to fuck her, and Spike was all too eager to meet her challenge. He pushed Pear Butter to the side, and in one single movement, he tore those daisy dukes off with one hand and with the other, he shoved her down by the neck.
Granny's arms were thrown forward, stabilising herself on the side of her bed with a yelp, but a wiggle of her ass betrayed her excitement. "You're eager, but that ain't no match for my experience, Master."
"Let's find out," Spike growled, his cock fully erect and he could see Granny Milf's eyes grow large as he lined it up behind her clit.
"Dear Celestia, Ah knew it was amazing but to see it in person." She whimpered, a bead of sweat on her head as she shivered in wake of it.
"You were too cocky Granny." Pear Butter giggled, leaning over Spike's shoulder, her tits pressed into his back, her ass swaying from side to side. "Now you gotta face the consequences. Fuck her hard, Master."
"As you wish," Spike growled, his hands spreading Granny's firm ass apart, he took her by surprise by not plunging into her sopping pussy but instead fucking her asshole raw. It was tight, despite her experience, the hole hadn't seen much action, as he had to push for every inch he gained.
"AIEEEEE!" Granny Milf squealed, her confidence falling off her face in an instant, and her tongue drooped out of her mouth as she was driven to immense pleasure. "You-you-"
"Dirty move, Master." Pear Butter chided teasingly. Her lips started pressing against Spike's neck. "Such a sexy dirty move."
"This hole is tight, what happened to all that experience?" Spike asked, a cocky smile reaching his lips. "It seems you weren't as prepared as you thought."
"I-I-FUCKKK!" Granny Milf moaned, barely able to form words through a haze of arousal. "I-it's because-"
Pear Butter was giggling as she whispered into Spike's ear, her hot breath tickling his scales. "She was always such a domme, she'd never let anypony else fuck her in the ass. No, she always had to be on top, always had to have the power, but now look at her."
Spike did indeed look at the red-faced MILF, all her previous confidence was collapsing around her, and only a trace of that old Apple stubbornness remained. But it was still enough for her to show some defiance. "That-that all you fucking got? Like that's enough to break meeee!"
Spike's eyebrows rose at the continued challenge, he started to wonder something. He leaned forward, breaking from Pear Butter's grip, and rested his body against her back. Feeling it almost burning to the the touch, it was drenched with sweat, she must already been sweating with anticipation from before they'd entered the room. "Oh, but I think I am fucking you. And you know, I think that's exactly what you want, what you've always wanted."
He pounded particularly hard into her asshole, his power over her laid bare for both to see, but Spike wasn't done. "I bet you've always wanted to be fucked like a common whore, I bet that whilst you get off dominating mares, you've always dreamed of being fucked into submission by me. I'm right, aren't I?"
Granny let out a howl of delight, and Spike could feel her asshole clench around his cock. Like a dog wagging its tail, her asscheeks were shaking ever so little, trying to edge Spike's dick further and further into her. "YES! FUCK, YES! It's true, Master!"
Pear Butter let out a giggle, smiling proudly. "Oh, I always suspected this was the case. Go on Master, fuck her and bring her down a peg."
"Oh, don't worry, I'm just getting started," Spike growled, before seizing Granny Milf in both of his arms and lifting her across the room. Her ass fell on his cock, as he lifted and dropped her ass onto his cock, like she was a simple weight at the gym, a rather light one at that. "Pear Butter, open the window."
"Oh," Pear Butter giggled, an evil smile on her face growing. "I see where you're going with this Master." She walked over to the window, her ass swaying with an enticing grace, and throwing the windows open. "I hear ponies say that the Apples rule this town, that Granny Milf rules it with her body and influence, shall we show them who really owns it?"
"Yes, I think we should," Spike growled and Granny Milf's eyes widened in a panic. She was completely helpless to the power of Spike's dick.
"W-waiiitt... Wha-what are yer doing?" She gasped out, every word she spoke threatened to be interrupted by a moan or a particularly hard pounding from Spike.
"My there's quite the crowd, isn't there?" Spike said, smirking as the previously empty farm, was then filled with hundreds of ponies. "Is every mare you ever dominated there?"
"Ah-ah-yesss....Master," Granny MIlf confessed, arousal warring with fear as she wondered what her Master was going to do now. She knew there'd be no way she could resist it. She looked out into the crowd and sure enough there was a sea of sexy whores, lewd sluts, and erotic strippers. Granny could remember corrupting them herself, many years ago, dominating them with her newly awakened sexual nature, transforming the prudes and killjoys into perfect fuckmeat for her Master.
Spike's Root of Honesty had even gone further than intended, not merely bringing every slut in the present, but also resurrecting them from the past. Those who had originally passed away were now restored, their youth and sex appeal as perfect as it was in their height. A blessing granted by Celestia, who in this timeline was willing to secretly investigate even the darkest of magic to ensure her Master's slaves remained perfect.
"Announce me," Spike ordered, a hand briefly pointing to Pear Butter, before it slapped across Granny Milf's ass.
"Of course, Master." Pear Butter said beaming, ass swaying as she made her way to the window. She was completely topless, but that didn't seem to bother her as she leaned out the window, addressing the crowd like she was mayor winning an election. "Ladies, sluts, whores. Thank you all for attending today, we've all had the pleasure of being fucked and dominated by Mistress Granny and felt her awaken the inner whore inside us. I know we've all felt the intimidation from her sexual dominance. So let's see that facade break, shall we?"
She turned to Spike, a hand on her hip and a pleased smile on her lips. Spike accepted the invitation, Granny Milf still trapped in the full Nelson. She was now panting like a dog, she had cum already but she was still driven by a mad lust. Spike dropped her so that everything from her tits and above lay outside the window, she held onto the window ledge with shaky hands as Spike continued to pound her from behind.
"F-fuck!" She cried, her face straining to maintain some degree of the dignity and power that had dominated all the mares below her, but it was already a losing battle as she could not resist the constant tidal wave of pleasure. "Master! Please..."
"Is that Granny Milf?"
"She's been completely dominated!"
"She wasn't lying about our Master!"
The crowd was murmuring, watching their Milf Mistress with awe and interest, Spike smiled. A savage sense of power flowed through his veins as he fucked Granny Milf in front of the crowd. Like a predator marking his territory by defeating the previous Alpha, or dominating her in this case. Inspired by this thought, Spike opted to take it up a notch.
Spike grew a second dick underneath the first, only a shade smaller than the one that was currently pressing into Granny Milf's ass. From the corner of his eye, he could spy Pear Butter's eyes sparkling in awe, and fervently nodding to encourage him further. At some point, a hand of hers started pawing at her gigantic pair of tits, whilst another was rubbing her pussy with a furious fervour.
Spike had slowed his fucking just a little in order to line up his cock with Granny Milf's pussy. Just long enough for Granny Milf to notice.
"W-why are you stopping? A-are you tired? Ya got to fuck me harder!" She gasped in desperation, all thoughts of winning the bet blown from her mind as she was lost in the constant tidal wave of pleasure she was receiving.
"Don't worry, you'll love this." Spike growled before ramming into both of her holes at once, filling both her ass and her pussy at once. Granny Milf wailed louder, but her face was wild with joy. "Your ass is still so fucking tight. I bet you saved it for me!"
"Yes-yes-YES! Master, I'm yours, you win, you-you fucked me, dominated me." Granny Milf gasped, her words just loud enough to be heard by the crowd below them. "I'M your whore, your bitch, your SLAAAVEE!"
The crowd was getting excited, they watched in awe as their Master rammed the Apple Matriarch for all of them to see. They started to cheer their Master on, as the sexually dominant facade that Granny Milf had held over all of them was shattered. She was cumming constantly now, and Spike decided that he didn't need to wait any more, he unleashed two loads of his cum through her body. The white creamy substance shot deep, deep inside of Granny Milf's body.
"There you go, how do you feel, filled with my cum?" Spike purred, a hand stroking through her straw-coloured mane.
"Ah...ah...ah..." she panted, tongue rolling out of her mouth, her face a haze of red. She seemed to be at a loss for words, or simply unable to form them. She found the energy flowing out of her as she flopped across the window sill like a fish. Before she could fall out, Spike pulled her back inside by her legs, dismissing the crowd of slaves and whores with a wave of his hand. "Seems like I won the bet."
[Derpibooru: 2531968]
"Don't get too hasty, Master," A softer voice purred from the bed. Turning Spike saw Pear Butter leaning back on her bed, sexually stretching her body. Her back was arched, her giant, perfectly shaped tits were thrust forward in the air and her legs were spread for him. "You did need to fuck both of us into submission."
Spike walked over to her, with every step he took his time and his dick hardened. With every second he drew it out, he gave Pear Butter the chance to drink in the true awe of his stud of a body. The body that she knew would dominate her. "Won't be hard." A thought occurred to him, prompting his next question. "What about your husband, though? How did he feel about his wife becoming a slut?"
A glimmer of sadness passed through her eyes, but her smile didn't fall off her face. "Oh, he loved it. Especially when I became skilled in the bedroom, made us closer than ever. I miss him, I still love him, but he's gone now, leaving a hole in my heart." She leaned forward, her eyes fixed on Spike's dick with a warmth glimmering in her eyes. "But I think I know what could fill it."
Spike smiled, closing what remained of the distance between the two. "Turn over, I saw your ass on the Playpony magazine. No way am I not fucking it."
Pear Butter was eager to flip over, her ass raised into the air, her tits pressed into the bed, her eyes peeking back at Spike through her mane with a hither to stare. "Then take it you sexy beast, take this ass. Fuck me like you fucked Granny. Fuck me like the whore I am."
Spike didn't see any reason to deny her request, he took a fistful of ass in each of his hands and spread her cheeks apart, spying how her sex was glistening like diamonds for his arrival. Spike lined up his cock ready to thrust into her but before he did so an idea popped into his head. He snapped his claw at Granny Milf. "Can you stand?"
It was a change prompted by the Root that brought some semblance of dignity to the matriarch's face and she was able to pull herself to her feet. "Y-yes Master, how can Ah serve?"
"Do you have a camera? A high-quality one?" Spike asked, and she nodded both times and went to fetch it for her Master. In nearly no time at all, she returned with a quality camera that wouldn't be out of place in a professional studio. Spike grinned and turned back to Pear Butter. "We're going to make your next photo now, we'll be putting this one on the front of the next issue."
Pear Butter's smile grew wider, and she nodded eagerly her eyes shinning like a summer's day. "Please don't make me wait any longer Master, my slutty body has been waiting for years for you to fuck it. Please....please. I don't think I can wait any longer."
Spike saw no need to refuse her polite request and thrust into her. He went slow, but deep at first, sliding his cock into her ass, pushing past every hint of resistance with slow, methodical might. He heard the sound of a camera flash over Pear Butter's sweet moans and Granny took her first video of her daughter's submission. "Scream a little louder sweetie, really show your audience how badly you're being fucked!"
"OH, FUCK!" She cried, her hands clinging onto the sheets as the dragon built up momentum. Her entire body thrust back and forth as it pushed itself back onto Spike's cock as he pushed and pulled his cock into her. "Yes, yes, give it to me, Master!! Make me your whore!"
Spike smirked with savage triumph, paying little attention to Granny Milf as he leaned forward and wrapped around her body to seize a handful of watermelon-sized tits in each hand. He heard another click of the camera as he rutted into Pear Butter's body, full thrust. Soon enough, Spike felt that he was going to cum soon enough, and he definitely wanted to catch this on camera.
"I'm about to cum!" Spike growled, earning himself a scream of delight from the MILF.
"Yess, yes, Master! Cum inside me, cum inside your MILF whore." Spike however had another idea, he pulled out of Pear Butter despite her howl of despair but Spike had no plan to leave her wanting. Spike instead snapped his fingers at Granny Milf.
"We're making the front page, hand me that camera." He ordered, his left hand stroking his cock, keeping it prepared to explode. "And kneel down here, you too Pear Butter, this is going to be the front page."
The two eagerly complied, on weak knees, Pear Butter scrambled to her knees before Spike as Granny Milf did the same. A hand reached around each other's waists as they pressed their bodies and most especially their breasts close to each other. "Like this Master, or should we kiss?"
"An excellent idea Pear Butter, go ahead," Spike said with a smile. He had the camera ready in his right hand, ready for the moment. The two MILFS locked their lips in a passionate sapphic display of lust for their Master's amusement. Enough that Spike did not need to wait long to cum.
"Here it comes!" Spike growled before he unleashed a shower of cum on the bodies of the two MILFS. With his right hand, he took the photo, capturing the image of the two MILFS making out with each other forever. His cum trailed through their manes, their faces, their tits and their bodies and both MILFs were eager to taste any trace of Spike's sperm on the other's bodies before it seeped into their fur, whilst Spike just leaned back onto a chair, pleased.
He took the camera in his hands, naturally as it was blurred but that was easily fixed. "Did this picture come through perfectly?" With that, the image changed to overshadow even one of Photo Finish's finest pictures and he smiled. He looked up at the two Milfs, still exploring each other's bodies and smiled. "Looks like I win the bet, now what should I ask from you?"
Author's Note
I hadn't used the Root of Honesty in a while so I thought I'd bring that element back for this chapter. I hope you all enjoyed it, I'm not sure what Spike should ask from the two apple MILFs so if you have ideas feel free to share them, but it's not too big an issue.
The next chapter will be a vote chapter, returning to Canterlot.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
The new Apple Family (Vote Chapter)
Applejack and Applebloom were returned back to the barn that they had started their day at. But Flurry Heart hadn't stayed with them, instead opting to drop them off and then travel a few hours earlier to inform their Master of their success. So, the two sisters were now back in the barn where they had had their incestuous tryst earlier that day, just before their Granny had spoilt their fun.
The two looked around the barn, not the only barn in Sweet Apple Acres, this one had been used to store hay, equipment and other essentials rather than any livestock. Applejack's eyes peered around but couldn't find much difference between the new and the old barn, though perhaps the equipment looked a little more expensive.
"It doesn't look so different Sis, Flurry Heart didn't drop us off at the wrong spot, did she?" Applebloom asked, puffing her cheeks in a pout, as she often did when she was upset or disappointed.
"Ah wouldn't worry about it, Flurry Heart is the gosh damn Princess of Time. She wouldn't have made a mistake like that," Applejack assured her sister, her evil green eyes noticed just how cute her younger sister was, and she was reminded that she never did get the chance to finish the job in the barn earlier. "Now, if Ah recall correctly, before we left, we were in the middle of something."
Applebloom briefly turned her head, before her brilliant orange eyes widened and lips turned to a smile. A hand went on her hip whilst her other beckoned her older sister over. "Well, Ah ain't one to leave a job half done Sis, make sure you fuck me real hard. Got to be the best fuck Ah can be when Mistress Rarity makes me her full-time cunt dumpster."
Their lips locked, their kiss much more intense than any kiss that two sister should share, their hands were eager to explore each other's bodies and nothing was off limits. Just as their hands were making their way under each other's shirts, they heard footsteps approaching the barn.
"Applebloom! Applejack! Get yer flanks out here. I won't have any Apple of mine slack off when there's work to be done!"
The two girls sighed, their hands breaking away from each other's bodies as they rushed to make themselves presentable. The new Granny Smith sure didn't sound any different from the old one, maybe the new timeline wasn't all that different after all, or maybe it was the wrong one somehow. Applejack grumbled to herself as she fixed her own shirt, knowing better than to argue against her when she got like this.
Those concerns were immediately challenged however when the doors to the barn flew open and the new and improved Granny Smith stepped in. The new Granny Smith, rather than a decrepit bag of bones, was instead replaced with a juicy and succulent MILF, dressed in nothing but a pair of stockings. Yet she had her arms folded and the look on her face was filled with disappointment.
[Derpibooru: 2488007]
"Did ya'll not get my text? Our Master has called the entire Apple Family in Ponyville together for an orgy, and Ah'd be damned if you two are a no-show!" She berated them, as she would if she caught the two sisters slacking on their chores.
The two Apple sisters looked at each other, a smile growing on each of their faces as if they'd been told Hearthswarming had come early this year. "Sorry Granny Smith, our phones had died, now what this orgy yer're talkin' about?"
Granny's eyebrows raised a little, becoming more sympathetic, but she didn't completely lose her harshness. "That's Granny Milf, girls, and don't you forget it. Now, me and the Master bet he could fuck both me and yer mother silly, and he won. Quite easily, actually, so now we're getting the family together for a mother of all damn orgies."
"Count us in!" Applejack said with a smirk.
"Fuck, you had us at Master, Granny!" Applebloom said, with all the enthusiasm she'd given chasing her cutie mark. Her hands wasted no time getting started, wrapping around Applejack's shirt and ripping her tits free from her shirt. "Will Babs be there?"
[Derpibooru: 3056803]
Granny MILF's smile turned to a frown, her face looking a little like she was sucking on a lemon. "Her mother doesn't quite understand what it means to be an Apple." Granny Milf let out a sigh. "But don't ya'll worry, Ah'm sure she'll come around soon enough soon enough. Now let's not keep our Master waiting any longer."
The three of them rushed out of the barn, their clothes torn from their bodies until they were wearing nothing more than a pair of heels as they made their way to the Farmhouse where the Apple Family had gathered. To the two sisters' delight, they could spot nearly all of their extended family, or at least the female ones, gathered around their dragon stud of a Master.
They could spot Golden Cider's massive jugs pressed into Apple Fritter's more petite tits, their lips pressing against each other for their Master's amusement, Apple Fritter and Apple Bumpkin had their fingers pressed into each other's cunts as deep as they could go, but the real show was on the stage, where their Master was. He was raised as if he was a king looking upon his kingdom, enjoying a thorough titjob from their mother's juicy watermelon-sized tits.
[Derpibooru: 2361935]
"Ah, there's your daughters now, back from the past I see," Spike said, smiling as he stroked her bushy orange mane in his claws. "Maybe you'd like to say something to them."
Pear Butter's head turned to her daughters, with tears in her eyes and a sparkling smile like the one mothers' would wear on the day of their daughter's wedding or at their graduation. "I always thought you two girls looked familiar, but my Master confirmed it. So poetic, that my darling slutty daughters were the ones who trained me into the MILF slut I am now, just like I trained you."
She gave a little wiggle of her colossal ass as if it was a motherly hug, and the two Apple sisters were happy to take it as such. Delighted that their plan to bring their mother back had worked fantastically, albeit a little disappointed when she mentioned training as they didn't seem to have acquired those memories.
Spike noticed their confusion and quickly put two and two together, frowning as decided to fix that. "Don't you two remember both timelines and the training?"
Immediately, the two Apple sisters' smiles brightened and memories of training from their mother and Grandmother's lessons filled their minds, resulting in two much more skilled and experienced slave sluts for their dragon Master. They rewarded their Master's gift with pleased giggles and sexy poses.
"Ah don't think it's slipped mah mind." Applejacked purred, she stretched her arms into the air and thrust her ass towards him. Her succulent, freckled and firm ass just begging for her Master to fuck it, Applebloom meanwhile held her hands around her waist, her arms pressing her petite yet appealing breasts together whilst Granny Milf looked at her two granddaughters with pride.
Spike smiled and curled his claw to invite the rest of the family to join their mother, before leaning back on the stage. "Pleasure me, girls, let's make this an opportunity for the whole family."
"With pleasure, Master."
"Ah can't wait."
"Show our Master what you've learned." Granny Milf added, the three of them rushing forward to join their mother. Spike was laid back, his arms outstretched, a hand available to finger two pussies, as his cock was serviced by their mother. Now all the Apples had to decide was which pussy fit where.
Granny Milf, Applebloom and Applejack glanced at each other, an unsaid conversation passed between them as they decided which of them should have the privilege of being eaten out by their Master, rather than just fingered, whilst Pear Butter shuffled so that she could lower her fat juicy ass on their beloved Master's cock. Quickly it was decided that Applejack, with her Amazonian dump truck ass, would be eaten out whilst Applebloom and Granny Milf placed themselves over a hand each.
Spike, for his part, was free to enjoy the fruits of all four women at his leisure, whether it was to thrust his hips up into Pear Butter's jiggling body, he could stick out his tongue to have a taste of Applejack's juicy, fresh cunt or curl his fingers into Applebloom's or Granny Milf's tight cunt.
"Ah, fuck-fuck. Ah fucked hundreds of mares but none compare to a single touch from our Master!" Granny Milf cried, grinding her hips against Spike's fingers. "Don't hold back your moans, Applebloom, make sure our Master hears you cry!"
"AHHH! Yes, Granny! Gosh Master you're so damn fucking good, keep fucking me. Make me a better slut to be Rarity's toy!" Applebloom cried as she bucked her hips to let her Master's fingers explore more of her tight cunt.
"Fuck me, Master! Fuck me better than my husband ever fucked me! Fuck me like you fucked the daughters I trained for you! Fuck this slutty MILF!" Pear Butter cried out for the whole Apple Family to hear, proudly declaring what a MILF she was.
Last of all was Applejack, her hands were pawing at her tits, and her wild green eyes were gleaming with lust and sinful delight. "Ah, fuck, Master, you've done it. You've corrupted me into an Amazon anal slut and Ah've corrupted my entire family to serve you. Ah twisted mah sister to be your diamond's toy and perverted our history to make mah Mother and Grandmother into sexy depraved MILFs who turned their family into your sluts. Gosh, it makes me so damn horny! Fuck me like Ah fucked my family!"
"You evil slut, with pleasure," Spike growled before thrusting his face into her cunt to begin his orgy with the rest of the Apple Family.
Author's Note
I wanted to keep the opportunity for Babs Seed to have an arc later, so that's why she's not adopted Granny Milf's lessons. Anyway, it's back to a vote chapter again, haven't had one in a while so I'm eager to see which ones you want next.
Vote for the next harem member: https://strawpoll.com/BDyNzzoM8yR
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A tour of the new Ponyville (Vote Chapter)
After the orgy, Spike had collapsed onto the wooden platform under the pile of Apple Sluts, the scorching sun was bearing down on them, adding to the sweat that already drenched the bodies of the sluts. Spike himself was somewhat cooler under the shade of four separate fucked bodies, his mind delirious in a mix of lust and thirst. His reverie was eventually broken by the approaching sound of high heels clicking across the ground. The sound was refined, beautiful and delicate and could belong to only one perfect pony.
Peering through tired eyes, he spotted the most gorgeous pony in his entire harem standing over him. The diamond in his horde had her hand placed on her hip, a teasing smile on her painted ruby lips. "Did you have a nice time, my beloved Master? I, for one, certainly enjoyed the show."
An embarrassed yet beaming grin spread across Spike's face as he pushed himself up, his immense strength able to effortlessly push Applejack off his face and shuffle from outside the pile of Applebloom, Granny Milf and Pear Butter. As he stood up, he found himself somewhat weak in the knees from the sheer marathon of sex in the orgy, but the sight of his favoured slave gave him more than enough energy, especially when he saw what she was wearing. "Nice outfit."
Rarity giggled coquettishly and passed her painted sapphire fingernails through her gorgeous purple mane which had been tied back without compromising the beautiful front of her mane. She wasn't dressed in her typical revealing chic but rather in a tight leather and latex outfit, like that of a common whore. Tiny booty shorts, thinner than some panties, stretched across her waist, squeezed tighter by a belt that existed purely for show. Her legs were wrapped in jet-black fishnet stockings, whilst she had her ivory tits pushed up with a latex bustier that left her back completely exposed, were it not for the loose leather jacket draping off her shoulders.
All of this, plus her fingerless gloves and painted makeup, made her look like a whore. A sexy, intoxicating whore. Like all looks Rarity tried, she pulled it off effortlessly, and put all others to shame. She was smiling with pride as she saw Spike's lecherous smile.
"It seems to be the new fashion in Ponyville, in fact, I'd consider this outfit relatively modest." Rarity said, curtseying as if she were a princess at a ball. Spike stabilised himself and pulled her into an embrace, part wholesome, as he did enjoy the touch of the love of his life, yet partly lewd as his claws were free to take two handfuls of her glorious ass. He didn't bother asking permission, he knew she'd always be willing.
"Dirty, dirty Master." Rarity teased, whispering into his ear, but her ass was twerking, inviting him to grope her harder. They kissed, a sloppy, lewd kiss that put any other kiss in his harem to shame, only Sapphire came close.
"That's why you love me," Spike said with a grin as they pulled away. A melodic, joyful laugh escaped her lips as she nuzzled his shoulder.
"That's true enough, now let's get you dressed up. It's getting late, and I was thinking that we should tour this new lovely town." Rarity said, snapping her fingers and using her chaos magic to prepare Spike a new outfit. As with every piece of clothing Rarity made, it was fashionable and handsome, but with her new magic, it was comfortable, soft and warm. A royal purple cloak and robe, tied together like a prince's outfit.
"Wonderful work as always, not that I would expect anything less," Spike said, grasping her hand and making their way back to the main town of Ponyville, leaving the Apple Family to clean themselves up. Entering the new Ponyville, Spike could see it had been nearly completely transformed. Its previous rustic charm was still there in places, but there was now a seedy, sexual undertone to the city.
As they walked they noticed that Mayor Mare's campaign posters had dropped any pretence that the Mayor had gotten her new tits for any reason but sex appeal, rather, now she publicly advertised it. As they walked through the streets, they found that the women were all very much dressed like Rarity. Sexy, slutty and whorish was now the new fashion statement for mares and it didn't matter whether it was MILFs, young adults, the rich, the poor, the noponies nor the famous, nearly all were dressed like strippers and sluts.
"Seems like there's a new fashion statement in Ponyville. Hope you and Sapphire will be able to keep up." Spike whispered into Rarity's ear.
She gave a confident giggle and a dismissive wave on her hand. "You may be my beloved Master Spike, but I won't let anypony doubt my skills in fashion." Rarity stopped and leaned in closer, her arms pressing her breasts up as she whispered. "Besides, you haven't seen everything in my secret wardrobe, enough to make what I wear now seem quite modest indeed."
Even after the exhausting orgy earlier, Spike could feel his dick harden, much to Rarity's delight. "And if Sapphire has inherited even less than a tenth of my skills, I might just say she'd be the second-best designer in all of Equestria, she's been working on something, you know. She had a lovely idea for when we finally drop the mask and crown you emperor of Equestria, but I won't spoil the surprise."
"Shouldn't have told me that there was a surprise at all, then," Spike reminded her but she shrugged. As they walked through the town exploring, Spike took note of a noticeably clean street. "Hmm, seems there's a corner of Ponyville where they keep all the prudish visitors."
"It seems so, they even have a hotel. The Virtuous Retreat seems to not be as fancy as the other hotels here." Spike noted, as they approached, that they had indeed passed. Those had been practically five-star establishments, but this was more like a youth hostel. Far from a hovel, but it was a demonstration of where prosperity lay in the new Ponyville. Wealth followed the whores, and poverty followed the prudes.
"Well, the tourists have to stay somewhere, I suppose." Rarity said with a shrug, but with a sly smile she added. "But perhaps it's a trap. A place to lure in those virtuous visitors so they can be corrupted later, perhaps that's why Sugarcube Corner is so close."
Funnily enough, this prudish street corner wasn't too far from Sugarcube Corner, now devoid of any hint of its previous status as a bakery. In this new timeline, it seemed that it had never been a bakery, from its birth it had been Spike's personal Strip Club. Spike had also noticed a fair number of billboards in the town, marked with the royal approval of Princess Twilight Sparkle, proudly advertising itself as a lesbian strip club. Of course, as the tagline indicated, there would always be spikey exceptions.
But as Spike and Rarity were exploring 'Prude's corner,' as it had been called by a few residents, Spike's attention was drawn to one resident who seemed out of place in this little corner of virtue, not to mention her unique appearance. Like Sapphire and Serana, she was a hybrid of pony and dragon, and like them, she was a thing of beauty, though a good few years older.
She was the living embodiment of a cougar, with every step she took, it was as if she were a predator hunting her prey. Her eyes were alight with the thrill of a hunter, accentuated with sparkling eyeshadow that glittered with her eyes. Her fingernails were pointed, long, and yet painted with an artist's meticulousness, her lips too were painted in a similar passionate pink that was curled into an enticing smile. Her hair was beautiful, a thick mane flowing down her shoulders, like a waterfall, yet with a dancer's grace.
Her body too was jaw-dropping, as she walked, she walked with wide hips that moved with the elegance of a model, yet with the instincts of a cheetah. Her legs were long, smooth and powerful, effortlessly striding along in her platform heels, carrying her hourglass body with effortless grace, that even her heavy, succulent breasts couldn't impair. If anything, she was able to make her gigantic tits accentuate the grace of her walk, helped in no short part by her beautiful dress, a beautiful one patterned in leopard print, with her arms and cleavage covered in a thin mesh.
When the pony-dragon hybrid noticed Spike and Rarity, her eyes lit up with awe, and she turned on her heel with effortless grace and stalked towards the two ponies. "Oh, seems like you caught her attention."
"I think we both did," Spike replied teasing Rarity with his right hand groping her body. "After all, who could resist a body like yours?"
"Mmmm... who indeed?" The woman asked, her voice a deep sensual purr. "And here I was thinking that nopony could beat my beauty, but I suppose that's why she's the diamond in your horde, Daddy."
Spike only did the briefest of double takes at the last word, but it didn't take long for him to connect the dots. It seemed that this was his spawn from Mrs Cake, and not only had she inherited her mother's cougar energy, but she had exceeded it. And like all women spawned from Spike's seed, she was beautiful, sexy, skilled, intelligent and horny. Dancing in her eyes, was a flame of lust, drawn to Spike and Rarity like a moth to the flame.
"So, finished in Flurry Heart's dimension. You seem older than your sisters, you must have stayed there longer." Spike said, approaching so that he was now inches away from her. The mature woman nodded, before pressing herself against him, her jasmine perfume filling his nostrils.
"I aimed to be the mature one of my sisters, the one with the most...experience." She purred, a finger tracing up his chest. "I wanted to make sure I was perfect when I met you. I might not have Sapphire's perfect mother's genes, nor Rose's magic that she inherited from her Slutprincess mother, but that just means that everything you experience is the result of simple. Hard. Work." Accentuating each word with a jab to his chest.
"So what's a cougar like you doing here in the prudish part of Ponyville?" Rarity asked, pressing her body against Spike's back, gazing down at the cougar with pride.
"It is the best place to hunt for my favourite prey." She explained, purring like a lion. "As fine a place as Ponyville is, it simply lacks my type of women to fuck. I just can't help but love fucking the shy, the sweet, the virgins, the innocents, they just make my pussy quiver. I just love preying on their innocence and releasing their inner slut in my bed, and then corrupting them into sluts like myself. Watching the innocence burn away in their eyes and be replaced with a lewd, depraved slut to spread our Master's message far and wide."
She cupped a hand around his crotch, her thumb tracing the top of his mast, her smile growing wider and wider. "It's truly a magnificent cock, far better than the imitation dildos and pussies I've trained with. Perhaps you might like to rent a room so you can get to know your baby girl personally."
Spike could feel himself get hard, behind him, he could feel Rarity's large nipples harden as well, as they pressed into his back. He didn't need to look over his shoulder to know that Rarity was encouraging him to go for it, to fuck Mrs Cake's new daughter. "Sounds like a wonderful idea, let's see if you inherited your mother's skills."
Her lips curled upwards as she pulled her father by his shirt into a kiss. She was slow, methodical and calculated, her lips pressing against his with enough force to resist complete submission, yet demure enough to ensure that her father's place as her Master was in no way challenged. As they did so she took a few steps back, towards her family's strip club where she would be able to fuck her Master directly.
Sensing her aims, Spike pulled away, to walk alongside her back to Sugarcube Corner. Seeing it up close really put the changes in the new timeline into perspective, a neon sign of Mrs Cake advertised her MILF body throughout the night, and alongside the windows, there were now posters of all the strippers with new captions at the bottom of them.
Two new names drew Spike's particular attention, first was Pumpkin Cake, Mrs Cake's first daughter, but since she didn't seem to spend as long in Flurry Heart's dimension as her sister, she was much younger. That didn't mean she wasn't sexy though, far from it in fact. Her orange mane was tied with a baby blue bow into a cascading ponytail, her eyes sparkling with a sweet innocence, yet her body was far from innocent as a succulent voluptuous form.
Written at the bottom of her poster was the line: 'Young, inexperienced, but Pumpkin Cake is always eager to please!'
There were similar lines and posters on each of the posters for Mrs Cake, Sweet Melody, Eclipse, and Selene but the one that drew Spike's attention the most, was the newest one of his daughter. Her poster was the biggest, befitting her newest status as the new leader of the club. Like her dress, her stripper outfit was patterned with leopard print, albeit this time she was wearing even less. Nothing but a sling bikini, long gloves and heels, but she pulled it off with a grace that made it appear like a royal gown.
Spike's eyes were drawn to the bottom of the poster where in golden cursive, writing was plastered across the poster: 'Her name may be Angel Cake but she has the wicked heart of a succubus and after one night with her, so will you.'
"You come up with that?" Spike asked, earning himself a proud grin from his daughter, who he now realised was called Angel.
"Of course, Master, and it's all true. Give me one night in a young virgin's bed and she'll wake up as a perverted slut, once they've enjoyed being fucked by me... well I suppose there's no going back." Angel purred with a mock shrug of dismissiveness.
The three of them entered inside, where the strippers were busy tending to the customers. Selene was on the stage dancing, Pumpkin Cake was delivering oral sex to one of the customers, and Eclipse was twerking for another. Once the three entered the club, they drew the eyes of every mare in the room, especially the MILF Mrs Cake, who had just been heading out to join Selene on the stage. Every single one of those eyes was burning with a need to be fucked by their Master until Angel broke them out of it.
"Oh, I'm sorry, girls but, I'm afraid I've already offered our Master his way with my body tonight, and I'd hardly think he'd want to trade down for anypony else. My most sincerest apologies." She said, voice dripping in false sympathy. Brutal, but a sexy brutal, and the rest of the crowd seemed both cowed and aroused. Angel's eyes drifted to her mother, who looked at her Master with aroused yet desperate eyes. "Mother, we will be taking your bedroom tonight. Feel free to sleep with whichever whore here, or do something productive and turn a few tricks. As for your husband, he'll have to find a room in a hotel tonight."
"Of course, Angel. I'll tell him." Mrs Cake said, bowing a little, her face tinged red, obviously turned on by her submission to her daughter. "If there's anything else you or our Master need, me for then please tell me."
"Of course, Mother." Angel Cake purred, running her hand through her silky rose hair. "But I doubt we'll need you."
She moved past her mother and led Spike and Rarity to her mother's room. Spike couldn't help but feel aroused watching his daughter's control over her mother. It was clear now who controlled the Cake family. A fact that Angel was eager to mention. "It's important to remind my Mother who's really in charge now, it helps keep her in line and shows the other whores who rules the club now. And besides, I think she loves it."
"And who exactly put you in charge?" Spike asked as they entered the parent's room, it was much more refined than in the original timeline. It seemed strip clubs were more profitable than bakeries, but Spike did not spend much time focusing on that for long. Not when the cougar in front of him was stripping out of her dress before him, letting her huge tits breathe freely.
[Derpibooru: 3381818]
"It just seems like the natural order of things, Daddy." Angel teased, covering her firm nipples with her dexterous hands, more to tease than conceal. "You are the natural Master of all creatures and your seed has blessed me with superior intellect, skill and most especially beauty. With all that, it seemed natural that I should be the one in charge, no?"
"Superior skills? Shall we put that to the test, beloved Master?" Rarity purred, her own dress falling to the ground and playing with her huge yet perfectly shaped breasts with her beautiful hands. "Fuck her, show her who is the true Master here."
"As if you needed to ask," Spike said, scooping Angel up from her waist and pressing his face into her tits. Her two tits were smooth to his touch, yet large and firm, easily big enough to fit his head between them, perhaps several times over. Angel didn't miss a beat, after being lifted, she was quick to wrap her long, powerful thighs around Spike's waist and plant her lips on his head in wet sloppy kisses.
"Mwah, mwah, do it, mwah, fuck me, mwah, you magnificent Master!" She begged, planting kiss after kiss on his head, whilst pushing her wonderfully sexy tits into his face. They continued like this until Spike threw her down on her mother's bed, shuffling down her body planting kiss after kiss of his own until he reached her cunt, where instead he straightened his back and towered over her.
As he had done this, Rarity had taken it upon herself to crawl alongside her Master's new daughter, taking the opportunity to steal a taste of Angel's delicious blue tits. "Listen to her beg, Master. I wonder how many sweet innocent women she's reduced to a begging slut, how poetic that she should become one of them."
"Can't really blame her though," Spike said, stroking his giant cock in his hands, having it harden more and more before Angel's eyes. He could see the desperation in her eyes growing larger and larger, her long legs, still wrapped around his waist, attempted to draw his cock in closer to fuck her. "No woman can resist this beast."
"You want me to beg? Are you truly so cruel, Master?" Angel whined in mock disgust. Spike barely needed to glance down to see her pussy gushing at the thought. "Do you truly think I'm just some slut who'd beg for relief? Do you think I'm so desperate?"
She was bluffing, and they all knew it, no, she wanted them to tease her. She wanted to be reduced to a slut pining for his cock, she wanted her pride to be broken before her Master, and Spike was all too eager to comply.
"Yes," Spike said, slapping his cock against her tits, causing Angel to betray a moan. "After all, why should I fuck you at all?"
"W-what?" Angel asked, voice betraying a quiver of fear, now as she worried that Spike's threat was serious. "Surely you want to fuck your beautiful, cougar of a daughter?"
"Maybe I do." Spike purred, but his eyes drifted to Rarity, whose eyes gleamed with delight as she realised where Spike was going with this. So with an agility that would make professional gymnasts gape, she swung onto the top of the bed and spread her legs for her Master. "I already have a much more beautiful body here."
Angel's eyes widened in fear as she looked up at Rarity who had left her outfit on the floor and climbed above her onto the bed, and spread her legs for her Master. Her perfect ivory breasts rose and fell in a perfect rhythm, her long legs were spread with little strain, showing her wet pussy glistening like diamonds. From the look in Angel's eyes, she knew no matter how great a seductress she was she knew she'd never compare to diamond in her Master's horde.
[Derpibooru: 2368416]
"Please...please, Master. Please fuck this unworthy slut. I know I cannot compare with the diamond in your horde, but I need your cock, I need you to fill me with your seed and grant me the joy of serving you." Angel begged, her voice growing more and more desperate.
"Hmm... what do you think, Rarity?" Spike asked, bringing his cock down so that it rested above her pussy, teasing the cougar further.
"I must admit, watching this seductress reduced to a begging slut has indeed been arousing, but it's time to make her squeal." Rarity said, an evil grin on her face, shuffling forward to lean over Angel and take one leg in each hand and spread them apart. Her glorious tits swung over Angel's eyes, turning the cougar's aroused mind to mush.
"Agreed," Spike said thrusting forward. "Let's begin."
He started slow, but as was his preference, he would grow faster soon, more rough and savage as was his draconic nature and was exactly how Rarity liked it. He could see Rarity biting her lips as Angel started to moan, almost completely entranced by her Master's cock. "Oh yes, Master, fuck me with your glorious cock. Fuck me into submission with your superiority as I have done to other women, let me feel the joys of surrendering to your sex."
"Heh, with pleasure," Spike said, thrusting full hilt into her, eliciting a squeal from Angel Cake. He could feel that she was tight, yet smooth like velvet. Even as savagely as Angel was being fucked, and how completely she had surrendered to her Master's power, she worked her pussy with immense skill, massaging his cock and encouraging him to thrust deeper and deeper.
Spike wasn't the only one who had Angel's attention, that just wasn't possible when Rarity was waving her gigantic tits less than an inch from Angel's eyes. No man nor woman could hope to resist the perfect mounds of flesh and the smile on Rarity's face made it clear that she knew it. "Go ahead, Angel, darling. Have a taste, there's no tits in the world as good as these."
Angel knew that this was no idle boast, her thick dick sucking lips thrust forward to taste Rarity's large, hard nipples and suckled on them. Rarity let out a blissful cry, a hand pushing Angel's head closer in. "You enjoy that Angel, enjoy the taste of the best tits in the world?"
Angel fervently nodded, her sloppy tongue craving every inch of her Mistress's glorious tits, only stopping to let out a howl of ecstasy when Spike rammed into her particularly deeply. Even so, the movements of her tongue were precise and calculated, every time enhancing the pleasure for her Mistress and, more importantly, giving her Master the best possible show.
"Mwah, mwah, your tits are truly divine Mistress. Mwah, so much superior to mine, even with my Master's glorious genes flowing through me." Angel gasped, punctuating each sentence with a desperate kiss and moan until she couldn't bring herself to do it as Spike managed to fuck particularly deep. "OH fuck! Fuck me, Master!"
"What do you think, beloved Master? Not just of her, but the new Ponyville?" Rarity purred, gesturing to the open window where the slutty night life of Ponyville, where the lights of brothels, strip clubs and other forms of debauchery could still be seen.
"I like it!" Spike said, with a goofy grin.
"I'm glad." Their lips met, just as Angel came, and Spike not long after that. In this new relationship of theirs, the two of them fucking one of Spike's daughters together was simply a romantic moment between them.
Author's Note
I've waited too long before introducing Angel Cake so I introduced her in this chapter, though at some point I'll expand on her, particularly her seductress attitude as I worry she may have switched a little too quickly with Spike.
On another note, the vote is technically ongoing, but it seems self-evident that Nightmare Moon will win, and since she will I might as well include Daybreaker alongside her. So if anyone has any specific ideas they want to see with those two feel free to post them, until next time.
Also special thanks to Nauth, Darkhorse and everyone who donated for the commissions of Angel Cake and Pumpkin Cake
Vote for the next harem member: https://strawpoll.com/BDyNzzoM8yR
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
A proposition in the Crystal Empire
They were seated at the dinner table and the ruling family of the Crystal Empire were gathered in their personal dining room, the one kept for family affairs, rather than the appearances that feasts tended to cater to. The table was formed of crystal and shaped like a horseshoe. At its head was the Slutprincess of Lust, Cadance. She was the one who first led Rose's father and the diamond in his horde to embrace their dreams and their destiny. Despite her Master's orders that Rose was to rule the Crystal Empire, Cadance still in practice pulled most of the strings due to Rose's lack of experience.
On Cadance's left was Gleaming Shield, her father's adopted sister. The perverted Captain of the Royal Guard, the one who had always dreamed of taking the long-held tradition of Equestria exclusively only hiring the sexiest women to be their Royal Guards, and twisting them to be perverted sluts devoted to instilling a culture of perversion and servitude to their dragon Master Spike.
On Cadance's right was Flurry Heart, or her younger self at least. Her older self was away in Ponyville so she was alone talking to Cadance and having an animated discussion about her developing time powers, specifically Flurry Heart was telling her mother all about herself in the unaltered timeline.
"Seriously, Princess of Love? Princess of devoted marriages and loving families?" Cadance asked, shaking her beautiful head. "Can't even imagine it."
"Yeah and get this, Gleaming was your husband in that world, until you personally warped him into Gleaming Shield for your Master's sake." Flurry Heart explained, as if she were discussing a simple school project. "You must have fallen far, Mommy, from a virtuous Princess of Love devoted to her lovely husband into a cock hungry whore who gets off cucking her spouse and turning her into a cock hungry slut."
"Oh, oh Celestia!" Cadance moaned, her legs spreading as she was thrust into one of her persistent bouts of heat. Flurry Heart giggled and started molesting her mother's tits. In this family, it was as sweet as a family hug and done often, as it was considered important to always hone one's own slutty side. It kept their skills sharpened and made sure they always had the right attitude for their family.
Then there was Rose. She was technically the most powerful of her family, and with her father's genes, she was meant to surpass them in a great deal of other ways as well. But, despite being blessed to be naturally superior to her family at most things and having been groomed for that success, she often found little opportunity to use it. She had been born to rule the Crystal Empire, to ensure her Master's progeny sat on the Crystal Throne.
Yet when Rose had first arrived at the Crystal Empire, she found that for all her preparation, it didn't mean she had experience. Her first few days had nearly been a disaster, she'd had too many ideas and she'd tried to do everything at once. The result would have been near chaos, had her mother not interfered and settled the situation. She'd withdrawn since then, and her mother had resumed her duties as ruler of the Crystal Empire in practice, if not on paper.
Rose rapped her fingers against the table, her chin resting on her palm, as she waited impatiently for her dinner. Since that disaster, her mother had suggested that she simply sit back and observe the inner workings of rulership, but quickly Rose found that her 'observation' was staying out of the way and being quiet. Worst of all, Rose couldn't blame her mother, their Master's victory was close at hand, and it was not the time for her to cause a mess of things.
"Your dinner, Rose." A sensual voice whispered into her ear, sending shivers down her spine, even awakening her from her lasting boredom. She looked up and saw the Queen of the Changelings standing over her, reduced to a mere servant of her mother as a punishment for her role in the Time Master's conspiracy. Now she was dressed as a concubine, even so, the beautiful yet villainess pulled off the look effortlessly. Even whilst doing the chores of a servant, she walked with a supermodel's strut, an inviting smile and eyes that gleamed with ambition.
That wasn't to say that Chrysalis was pleased with her new role, but she was smart enough not to resist her place. Instead, Rose could tell from the glint in the changeling's eyes that the bug intended to take full advantage of her position. She knew that there was no better leader than Rose's father, she knew he was a natural Master and that the way to true power wasn't to overcome him but to serve him. Yet within his Empire, there was at least an unspoken hierarchy, one that Chrysalis was determined to conquer, or at least ascend.
And if Rose was honest with herself, it was that ambition that made her quite weak in the knees.
"Something is bothering you today, dear Whore Queen." Chrysalis purred, her voice was as seductive as it was mocking, as she leant down to place the dinner before Rose, quite intentionally giving Rose a fantastic look at her beautiful black breasts that gleamed in the light. Rose couldn't help but let a drop of drool fall from her lips before she snapped out of it. "Or are my tits just that distracting for you?"
"It's...it's nothing..." Rose dismissed, but Chrysalis saw through that lie. She turned Rose's seat so that the dracony was now looking directly into the vibrant green eyes.
"It's not, I can sense the resentment in you. That dark, sexy resentment, mixed with a growing arousal." Chrysalis purred, two fingers trailing up Rose's body, starting from her thighs and heading to her breasts. Wherever her fingers pressed, Rose felt a shot of arousal. "As flattering as your lust for me is, I would like to know what fuels that resentment." Chrysalis leaned in closer to Rose's ear, her hot breath sending shivers down her scales. "What could a Princess-slave of our Master like you resent?"
Rose looked to her family, they were distracted, Flurry Heart's groping of her mother had escalated into a threesome, a threesome Rose would be welcome to, and would certainly enjoy joining, yet at the same time it would give her some degree of privacy to talk to Chrysalis. Any conflict for Rose died quickly, however, when Chrysalis's painted green nails snuck under her dress and squeezed her nipple, a sharp jolt of lust thrust through her. "Let's go somewhere private."
Rose nodded desperately, before pushing her chair back and standing on shaky knees. "I'm finished, I'm going to continue studying in the library."
"You're free to join us Rose, dear," her mother purred, a come hither look peeking from her pink mane. It was tempting, so very tempting, but the changeling was making her way to the door. Her chitin black butt swayed with her stride and made Rose's heart miss a beat with every step the changeling took.
"No thanks," Rose said, taking her food with trembling hands and rushing out of the room to the corridor where Chrysalis was waiting for her. Giving her a smirk, she walked, and without her saying a word, Rose knew that she had to follow. She was led down into the servant quarters of her castle, where Chrysalis, as head servant, had her own room.
Inside, Chrysalis was waiting for her, her arms crossed under her breasts, her eyes glinting with malice, her smile sinister, and all so very appealing to Rose. Chrysalis closed the distance between the two of them, placing a hand on Rose's cheek.
"So, talk to me, Rose. Just what is getting under your scaly skin, besides me of course? And don't deny it, I'm hardly judging." Chrysalis's hand took one of Rose's hands and pressed it into her pussy, where she could feel how sinfully wet the former Queen was. "Quite the opposite, actually."
Of course, Chrysalis was getting aroused by this, clearly getting a kick out of her rival's daughter's torment. "So tell me everything."
"I..." Rose sighed. "I'm meant to be Daddy's progeny, I'm meant to rule the Crystal Empire in his name, the first of his dynasties, but I can't do that because of my screw-up."
"Heh, and now Cadance has shuffled you to one side whilst she rules for you," Chrysalis said with a smirk.
"Yeah, there's nothing I can do. I want to show my Daddy that I can be his perfect daughter slut, but I can't do that without being given a chance." Rose explained with a pout.
But Chrysalis didn't give her the sympathy she had secretly hoped for, instead, she leaned forward so that her acid-green lips were pressed against her ear, her hot breath sending shivers down Rose's spine. "You stupid whore."
The insult was more surprising than shocking, such a term was more of a compliment than an insult to her. But then Chrysalis's sharp nails tore through her dress, sending the fabric falling to the floor. Surprised Rose stepped back, just in time for a green flame to change Chrysalis's form, or at least her clothes, into a green bikini, too small for her voluptuous body. "You need to learn a lesson."
Chrysalis pushed Rose to the ground, she fell flat on her back, though wasn't hurt. Rose's mind was whirling in confusion, preventing her from resisting, even if she had wanted to. Seizing the opportunity, Chrysalis stepped over Rose, her beautiful firm legs towering over Rose's body, the hatchling trembling with lust.
"You can't wallow in despair after one mistake, do you think that's what I did after your mother's wedding? Do you think I moped around waiting for somepony to tell me I was good enough?" She threw herself onto Rose's face, her pussy dripping onto Rose's face. The hatchling could resist, but Chrysalis's pussy smelt so good!
She stole a tentative taste, and her tastebuds were immediately treated to a wonderful sensation. She was immediately hooked, and her tongue got to work lapping up any drop of Chrysalis's beautiful changeling cunt.
[Derpibooru: 3354846]
"Ha, Ha-AH-fuck. I'll give it to you, you sure know how to eat a pussy, you're not completely hopeless." Chrysalis moaned and a hand started to squeeze her tits as she gave into her lust. "You have potential, Rose, you are our Master's daughter and the Slutprincess's slut but you've wasted that talent, slut."
The mockery was arousing, Rose had long since developed a masochistic side to herself as she howled into Chrysalis's cunt, yet at the same time she could tell that Chrysalis was going somewhere with these insults, so she redoubled her efforts to eat out the changeling straddling her, communicating her desire for the Changeling Queen to continue. Fuck, it was damn good pussy.
"Think, you slut! Think about what our Master's best slaves have in common. Think of how your mother helped subvert the Crystal Empire and corrupted your Aunt Twilight and many of her friends. Think of how Celestia has secretly warped Equestria into a sexual paradise, just waiting for our Master to conquer it. Even your sister Sapphire corrupted Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon and Octavia in our Master's name and doesn't intend to stop soon."
Chrysalis's hand seized Rose by the horn and yanked her deeper into her cunt, her sexy black thighs squeezed around Rose's head. "And what have you done? What slaves have you brought to our Master's attention, slut?"
The point stung true in Rose's mind, since leaving the time pocket, Rose hadn't done much to advance her Daddy's goal, she'd never corrupted new sluts nor inspired any new sexy ideas. Chrysalis yanked Rose back by the horn, giving her the chance to breathe and speak. "Answer me, whore!"
"N-nothing," Rose confessed, her face blushing red with lust and embarrassment.
"Exactly, now get back to eating my cunt, when you're done, I'm expecting you to have the perfect idea for our Master. Whether a slut he'd love to fuck or an idea that'd make him fill your throat with galloons of cum. And when you do, you'll make sure to tell our Master exactly who told you to do this and exactly who he should reward."
Rose's mind was a mix of different hazy emotions, her head was clouded with lust as her masochistic side roared within her, but at the same time, a shameful part of herself had to admit that Chrysalis was right. Sapphire already had played a part in corrupting three new slaves for her Master's harem and Rose had done nothing. But as Rose's tongue lapped up the delicious cunt, she resolved to change that, she would find the perfect slave to share with her Master.
But who to choose? So many of the best ones, Celestia, Twilight, and Luna had been taken, not to mention the diamond in her Master's horde, Rarity herself. She didn't want just any old pony, but a true gem for her Daddy to fuck. What about another Queen... but her Master had intended to wait until Equestria bent the knee to his cock.
She felt Chrysalis press her cunt deeper into her face, her tongue forced further into her pussy. Fuck, this was so hot. She looked up at Chrysalis, her luminous green eyes, her sadistic smile. She was cruel, yet sensual, evil yet sexy and the thought that such a sexy villainess would channel her devious drive to serving her Daddy made Rose just wet. The same was true with Umbra and Nightmare Rarity...
Upon thinking upon the dark reflection of her Master's favoured slave, a brainwave passed through Rose's mind. After all, Nightmare Rarity wasn't the only dark reflection with a sexy sensual body. Rose had of course learned all about Nightmare Moon from the stories about her Aunt Twilight, but Cadance had secretly confessed to Rose while Celestia also had the twisted form of Daybreaker, sadly she didn't have such a form herself. They were certainly cruel, dangerous and powerful yet as slaves to their Master they would be sensual, depraved and sexy slaves to wrap around his cock.
Rose let out a muffled moan at the thought, they'd be perfect. Perfect slaves for her Master, perfect villainous slaves to serve her Master. She felt herself dripping on the floor, her eyes lit up with joy and her efforts to eat Chrysalis's pussy redoubled.
"Oh, seems someone has an idea. Think it through this time, slut, your Master's seed ensured you'd be born smarter than most, make sure you use that brain." Chrysalis chided, and Rose gave a frantic nod.
The first step would be forming them, but that wouldn't be too hard. Nightmare Rarity's existence proved it would be possible, she'd just need Umbra's magic to make it possible. She'd need either Umbra's or Nightmare Rarity's help. The latter would be most useful, her Root of Magic would be good for dealing with complications, then there was the matter of Celestia and Luna's reaction. But if it was for her Master, she could manage it.
"Fuck, fuck! Now you're getting it, stars, you're a good fuck when you're horny. Yes, yes, YES!" Chrysalis moaned before cumming, treating Rose with a delightful taste of her cum.
[Derpibooru: 3354848]
"You going to keep wallowing in self-pity now?" Chrysalis panted, voice betraying her exhaustion. Rose shuffled out from the changeling's grip with a shake of her head.
"No, I know who I'm going to corrupt for our Master now," Rose said with newfound resolve. Chrysalis shot her a pleased grin.
"Excellent my dear, but if you want any more help, I will ask only one thing from you." Chrysalis purred, a devious yet intoxicating glint in her eye. "When you offer these slaves to our Master, suggest that he reward you-" She leaned in closer to Rose's ear. "With two new half-sisters from me."
Author's Note
So Nightmare Moon won, and I've decided it'd make sense to add Daybreaker to the mix since then I don't need another reason for her existence. Currently, this chapter was the set-up for the following arc, as I wanted to get Rose into the mix since we haven't seen much of her as well as set up Chrysalis to receive her own Spike hatchlings, as per the vote for it long ago.
On another note, thoughts and ideas of what Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon's personalities are like considering the changes to Luna and Celestia are very welcome. As are ideas for the arc, for now, my idea is a competition between Celestia and Luna and Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker for the respective Slutprincess title.
Sorry this took so long, I was considering rewriting the Time Master resolution, but ultimately couldn't make it work without inducing a bunch of plot holes.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Negotiations with the Slutprincesses
Rose wondered how the ponies on the train would react if they knew who the three ponies heading to Canterlot truly were. Having the hybrid daughter of Princess Cadance, the former changeling queen and the dark reflection of their hero Rarity, the latter of which was empowered with unchecked and unrivalled magical power, on the same train as them was likely disconcerting. She supposed they'd likely panic, perhaps they'd run screaming to Celestia and Luna to save them, or perhaps to Twilight and her friends. How would they react when instead of solace or horror the leaders responded with perverted glee? How would they react when Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon returned and the Princesses responded the same way? More importantly, how would her Master respond?
Rose would find out soon, but it was good for now that the two villainesses were disguised with their changeling magic. Nightmare Rarity, posing as a simple, albeit slutty, nun dressed in tight revealing latex. A symbol of how she worshipped Spike, Rarity and the rest of the harem as her betters.
Meanwhile, Chrysalis had opted to dress as a heiress, mocking the nobility of her arch-foes, and with a sensual body to go with it. Naturally, Chrysalis had refused to disguise herself as any 'mere commoner' as such a thing would be an insult to the proud queen. Rose didn't argue with her, not when she couldn't help but check it out whenever she got the chance.
"Thank you so much for your help, Nightmare Rarity," Rose whispered to the disguised dark unicorn. She simply flashed the hatchling with a disarming smile.
"No thanks are necessary, my dear Rose. I am a mere slave before my Master and his harem of his slaves, as the lowest of the low within his Empire, it is simply my pleasure to do whatever I can to help." She answered with a regal bow of her head. Out of the corner of her eye, Rose spotted Chrysalis roll her eyes with a scoff.
"Yeah well, I'd like to thank you all the same," Rose said, she then leaned in a little closer for a whisper. "So hey, you're a Nightmare... persona? Counterpart? Personality?"
"A pony's dark form is the official name." Nightmare Rarity explained with a gentle smile.
"Right... so what are you like? I mean, you're obviously an evil version of the Diamond of our Master's horde, but in what way?" Rose whispered, listening to the disguised unicorn with rapt attention. This wouldn't be like last time, this time Rose was determined to know everything she could and plan for every complication. She wouldn't be such a naive fool this time, she would plan for the worst.
That had been what she had done last time, she had been so naive before at the Crystal Empire. Through Rose's naturally enhanced intelligence, she quickly deduced that the corruption of the Crystal Heart was making ponies slightly less creative. Not to any dangerous degree, nor in a way that would be noticeable to any pony, nor her Master. Yet Rose knew it was essential that her Master's slaves be as skilled and as perfect as they could be, and every trace of creativity should be cherished to make sure her Master's sluts could satisfy her Master better.
Sweet Rarity, she had been so naive. She'd been taught about how the world outside of the mirror universe wouldn't be so accepting of their place. Rose had always thought of it as a blessing, no, a dream come true to become her Master's sex slave, but the world around her did not agree. It was a wise idea, but it came far too soon, the time needed to pass for the ponies to understand that privilege hadn't passed. Thankfully, her mother had been able to corrupt the Crystal Heart again before things went out of control.
That was why she asked Nightmare Rarity about the nature of the dark forms so that something like that wouldn't happen again. Nightmare Rarity took time to consider her response, an elegant finger trailing across her lips as she considered her answer. "By our nature, we are foils to our natural forms. It is a little hard to explain, but one might consider us a perversion of the ponies' most deepest desires. Consider myself, before our Master remade me in his light, I was a twisted version of our Mistress's fantasy."
Rose could hear the tinge of regret in her voice, natural of course. It was common among those who hadn't been allowed to join Celestia's conspiracy. She nodded towards Nightmare Rarity to continue. "I had wanted to seize our Master's harem for myself, take his place as the dominant Queen of the Horde rather than the diamond within it. A twisted take on my counterpart's vision, at least until my Master redeemed me and showed me, my place as below all other slaves of his harem. A much better twist on our Mistress Rarity's divine vision."
Rose nodded, chewing on the information. "Did you change? Before and after Rarity developed her vision though? I mean it was only after the incident where you arrived in Ponyville that our Mistress had her vision, so did you change?"
Nightmare Rarity nodded slowly, every nod preceded by a careful consideration. "Yes, on that night, my goal was to reforge Equestria into my own vision of fashion and beauty, a perversion of our Mistress's love for beauty. But that desire changed when our Mistress embraced her fantasy, and so, my nature changed."
Rose nodded, fingers pressed against each other. "So, Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon are twisted reflections of the Slutprincesses' greatest desires. I guess Nightmare Moon was a reflection of Luna's desire for the appreciation of her ponies, but that was before she became the Slutprincess of Whores. After the two of them became corrupted, they'll have changed into twisted reflections of the desires of the Slutprincesses."
She started to tap her chin on her cheek. "Celestia's deepest desire these days would be to use her power to twist the world to her Master's sexual paradise, delighting in fooling the naive ponies of Equestria by posing as a gentle and kind Princess. Luna meanwhile likely desired an Equestria filled with whores, strippers and other sex industries since that's how she finds fulfillment now. I wonder how their nightmare selves will twist these desires?"
"Well, I suppose we're about to find out." Nightmare Rarity said, pointing to the windows where the Canterlot station was approaching and the train was slowing down. Rose could feel a lump forming in her throat as they arrived at the station, as the moment was approaching. She had sent word ahead that she would be arriving in Canterlot on 'business for her daddy' and sure enoug,h Celestia had been shrewd enough to send an agent of L.U.S.T to the station, to escort them back to the royal palace.
When Rose stepped off the station she clammed up as quietly as she could make herself. This wasn't the Crystal Empire any more, there was no Crystal Heart influencing the ponies here, and many of them would oppose her Mistress's dream rather than embrace it as they should. Certainly Rose was pleased to see that Celestia's efforts had borne fruit, yet Equestria was not yet the kingdom ready to embrace her Master. Soon though. Soon.
She was led through one of the secret passages of the Royal Palace, where unwanted eyes wouldn't be able to spy on them. Rose could feel her insides twist with nerves as she took every step towards the Slutprincesses and with them her Master. What if it went wrong again? What if the Princesses would refuse her suggestion? What if Nightmare Rarity or Chrysalis weren't to be trusted? What if, worst of all, her Master wasn't interested in her ideas, and she had wasted his time?
The thoughts rattled through her head as she made her way into the secret chamber where Celestia would act out her fantasies of submitting to her Master. The room was still adorned with all the stained glass windows, mosaics and statues of 'the four prophets' that had once inspired Celestia to become the Slutprincess of Servitude. She noted though that two new statues had been erected, that of Celestia and Luna herself kneeling before the statue of their dragon Master.
It was a scene that was quite familiar as, on the other side of the room, the two Slutprincesses were standing there, dressed in a revealing but not quite scandalous dress. Their eyes were fixed on the three figures with varying degrees of suspicion, particularly for Chrysalis, though they softened their gazes for Rose. But Rose wasn't paying attention to the Slutprincesses, instead, she was interested in the figure between them, her dragon Master Spike.
She felt like she was about to freeze, did her Master see through her? Did he know about the Crystal Empire incident? Was he angry, mad?
"So, Rose how have you been?" Her Master asked, standing up from the throne with a warm smile and outstretched arms. "I heard from Celestia that you had an idea to serve me, that you wanted to do something."
His comforting smile put her a little at ease, yet Rose couldn't help but feel nervous. Something that her Master noticed, and he placed a hand on her shoulder. Even the touch alone was enough to send shivers down her spine. "No need to be nervous, you can do this. There's no need to worry, it'll be fine, understood?"
She felt a wave of relief wash over her, a feeling like sinking into a hot bath after walking through a chilly day. The lost anxiety gave way to lust and even greater love for her Master. Before she could do anything to stop herself, her lips pressed themselves on her Master's lips, not that her Master minded. He rewarded her by feeling her ass with his left hand and squeezing her breast with his right, each time sending new waves of lust for her body. She could feel his cock through his pants, so big, hard and perfect, she needed it inside her.
"Thank you, Master." She gasped once they pulled away, truly filled with gratitude.
Her Master smiled warmly. "My pleasure." He pulled back though, leaving Rose wanting. "But if we start fucking right now then we'll be here all night. Now, why don't you tell me what exactly your idea was."
"Especially one that includes Chrysalis," Celestia spoke, a harshness in her voice that caused Rose to flinch and look back to the Changeling Queen who had now dropped her disguise and wore a proud smirk.
"Aw, and here I was thinking you'd missed me Slutprincess, surely you know that we're all on the same side now." Chrysalis teased, her eyes shifting towards Spike's dick with a tongue rolling across her lips. "The same side of that cock."
"And her?" Slutprincess Luna asked, pointing at Nightmare Rarity. No doubt she was annoyed by any reminder of her Nightmare Moon past, not a reassuring thought, given the nature of the plan coming.
"I am only here to serve my Master and my betters, great Slutprincess of Whores." Nightmare Rarity said with a bow. The venomous tone of Luna's voice meant nothing to her. Of course, it was Luna's right to disrespect or abuse her as a superior slave, and Nightmare Rarity would never dishonour her that right. "And might I just say, your transformation into the Slutprincess of Whores has inspired prostitutes all the way to the Crystal Empire. I've opted to honour the occasion by crafting idols in your likeness for your worshippers, quite a few whores in the Crystal Empire have bought one. They pray to you to aid their work as their patron Slutprincess and many have confessed how inspired they've been by their faith to you."
"Is that so?" Luna gasped, and a light blue blush appeared on her cheeks. The Slutprincess's disapproval gave way to flustered interest. "W-we are honoured to hear of it. We will be sure to reward our followers for their faith."
Her Master smiled at Luna's reaction, in its own way, it was both arousing and heartwarming for him to see, but his attention was shifting back to Rose who had forgotten what she would say next. Surely Celestia and Luna would react badly, worse aggressively. Picking up on her distress her master embraced her once more, and whispered into her ear.
"Ignore them and focus on me. How is it you want to serve me? What fantasy do you have in mind? I bet you've been masturbating to it constantly these last few days, haven't you? " Spike whispered, his voice like an angel's, and his breath warm and hot on her skin.
"Yeah," Rose admitted, remembering how ever since she had thought about Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker, she had taken every opportunity to fuck herself to the thought of the two perversions of the Slutprincesses serving their Master's cock. Their devious natures warped into depraved devotion to her Master's dick, their evil eyes gleaming with reference. Just think of it now; it was making her weak in the knees.
"OH, fuck!" Rose squealed, unable to stop her hand from diving into her pussy, nor the moan from her lips when her Master pressed his thumb against her sensitive nipple. Even the slightest touch threatened to make her gush like a waterfall.
"Tell. Me." Her Master ordered, each word highlighted with a little pinch to her nipples. Rose might have cum right there and then if she didn't know if she had her Master's permission.
"I-I IwanttosummonNightmareMoonandDaybreakerandmakethemyourwhores!" She blurted out, in a scream that might have led to an orgasm if she hadn't summoned every inch of her will to resist until she had her Master's permission.
A dead silence passed over her room, and Rose became very self-conscious on what she'd just sent. Her timid eyes drifted to every other person there, all watching her...judging her. First, was Chrysalis who had a gleeful grin on her face, and then there was Nightmare Rarity who was giving Rose a gentle reassuring smile.
But then there were the Slutprincesses. To say they were displeased was an understatement. Celestia was livid, her rainbow-coloured hair was lighting up with furious flames, but she was nothing, nothing compared to her sister. Luna's piercing gaze looked downright lethal, as if a bolt of ice would fly from her eyes and pierce through Rose's heart for her blasphemy.
But Rose only had eyes for one person, or rather one dragon, who stood in front of her. To Rose's delight and relief, he was neither appalled nor horrified by her suggestion, rather he looked only intrigued. His hands continued to stroke her breasts, almost reassuringly. "Go on."
"I-I want them to compete with Celestia and Luna for the position of Slutprincess. I want them to challenge themselves to see which could be a better slave for you. I want them to push themselves to greater levels of depravity in order to win and earn the right to rule in your name." Rose took a shuddering breath, the words rushing out of her mouth faster and faster as she grew more and more excited. "If their dark forms are more sadistic and cruel, I want to watch them struggle to learn to love your cock, if they are a bunch of prudes, I want their desperation to corrupt them into being your whores. I want to watch their evil arrogance kneel before your cock and turn to willful submission. I want to see Luna and Celestia compete with their corrupted selves for the honour of being your whore on Equestria's throne. And...and..."
Rose was panting, she could go on and on, but the dreadful silence had returned and Rose's nerve had been lost. Rose's eyes looked over her Master's shoulder to the two Slutprincesses marching towards her with venom in their eyes. Celestia was the first to speak. "You cannot be serious! You would risk our Master's kingdom by bringing those monsters into reality?!"
Rose stepped back, her timidness returning and her throat closing up. "I-I just thought it would be-"
"It would do our Master no good to bring such dark creatures into our world, and you would think of surrendering our thrones to them? " Luna snarled, her echoing with a dark malice that almost made Rose want to scream. "We would rather-"
"Quiet," Spike said quietly, a hand raised and the two Slutprincesses with all their divine power were immediately silenced by the order to their Master. "Kneel."
Again the two Slutprincesses' divine power and authority over the most powerful nation in the world crumbled before their Master's simple request. The two knelt before them, their huge tits pressing against the floor, their glorious asses raised in the air, swaying from side to side. They trembled with anticipation, eager to obey their Master's next order. Celestia because she craved the opportunity to corrupt Equestria and secretly delighted in her wickedness, whilst Luna did so because she truly believed that it was what the ponies of Equestria dreamed of, and saw her Master's pleasure as a noble mission.
"Master," Luna said, her voice more respectful and submissive, a request rather than outrage. "It would be a mistake, foolish and dangerous. We shared a body with her for a thousand years. She is nothing but a malevolent monster who should never be let free nor the privilege to serve your will. Forget this idea, Rose does not know-"
"Rose is my daughter, that gives her a higher place in my harem order, she is owed respect," Spike said firmly, and Luna was quiet. Rose felt her knees quiver, almost about to give out from relief, but her Master wasn't done. "Besides, that's not the entire truth, is it?"
The Slutprincesses' expressions became more confused, they knew that their Master was telling the truth but they didn't know what that truth was. They remained quiet, their eyes wide in silent pleading for their Master to answer their question, Spike smirked, kneeling down himself. "Come now, aren't you both secretly attracted to your alter egos?"
The two Slutprincesses gasped, Luna louder than Celestia, the silent pleading in their eyes replaced with panicked lust as they thought about their alter egos. They had practically wired their lips shut to prevent from screaming out in lust as they thought about their alter egos. To Rose's delight, Spike's smile became ever wider as he saw their expressions. "Don't you want to fuck that fiery bitch, Daybreaker, Celestia? Don't you love her huge tits? Wouldn't you love to fuck a woman with tits as big as yours?"
"Yes Master, yes I would, but-" Celestia pleaded, her head nodding feverishly but any protest was silenced with a finger placed on her lips.
"And you, Luna," Spike said, turning to the Slutprincess of Whores, eyes wide as she was addressed by her Master. Her whole world was torn up before her. "Haven't you lusted over Nightmare Moon's dark beauty? Haven't you leered at her beautiful ass in your dreams? Didn't you love being in her dark, sensual body even if you didn't like her actions?"
"We-we... we did Master, she was sexy and sensual but her actions were that of a monster." Luna protested, but her protests were growing weaker and weaker.
"Don't you both desire to make them your pets, your slaves, you personal fuckdolls? Doesn't that make you horny beyond measure?" Spike asked, her grin wider and wider. From the corner of Rose's eye, she could see Chrysalis grinning wider and wider as she saw her hated enemy reduced to a drooling wreck.
"FUCKKK!" Celestia cried, her fur now dripping with sweat and a hand had snaked is way around her colossal perfect tits.
"Please, please, please." Luna begged collapsing onto the floor, her long, dark fingers digging as deeply into her gushing cunt as she could reach. Her mind was in a frenzy and she probably didn't know herself what she was begging for.
"Now, answer me, my dear Slutprincesses. What do you two think? You can take the risk with my beautiful daughter-slut's challenges to make them your fuckpets or you can live without them forever. Your choice?" Spike said, a hand stroking down Rose's mane as he said beautiful daughter-slut, sending a shiver down the hatchling's spine.
"Fuck, fuck!" Celestia cried, her lips wrapped around her huge right tit whilst her left hand stimulated her gushing cunt. "You cruel, sexual beast of a Master!"
"I need an answer, slut." Spike said, squeezing Rose's ass particularly tight. The bolt of pleasure caused Rose to yelp.
"YES! My fucking Master. Fuck, yes!" Celestia cried, her mind a storm of pleasure. Their Master's attention then turned to Luna who was more composed, and concerned.
"And you, Luna?"
"If-if we lose the challenges, can you promise me that Nightmare Moon will serve you loyally? That she will continue to serve our whores diligently and faithfully? That she will ensure that the prostitutes of Equestria will be rewarded for embracing our night?" Luna pleaded, her fingers still furiously masturbating, but with a gentle desperation to her voice.
Naturally, their glorious Master rewarded her slave's request. "Of course."
"Then yes, Master. But do not expect me to go down easily." Luna answered, filled with newfound resolve. Rose almost collapsed, it was going okay so far, she was serving her Master well.
"Now, one last question Rose." Her Master said, turning back to his daughter with a warm smile. "What challenges have you got in mind?"
Author's Note
Chapters might be coming out slower now, I've received a change to my schedule now so I might take longer to write now, but I'll try to keep it up. But I hope the results will be worth it.
Got a clear idea of the direction of this arc (thanks to Jonathan Stag) and a clear idea of Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon's personalities. I hope that people will enjoy them. I still need ideas for challenges though, so if people have any feel free to suggest them
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Within the Palace of the Mind
Within the deepest subconscious of the Slutprincess' minds, two dark beings still lay in hiding. They were always there, in some small form, twisted by their counterparts' desires and decisions. Always listening, watching and waiting for a time when they could strike. A time when they could twist the minds of Celestia and Luna into allowing them to take over and unleash their power in their twisted endeavours. Right now though, both Daybreaker, and Nightmare Moon listened to what was happening with rapid fascination, each word that left their Master's youngling's mouth filled them with greater hopes and excitement.
[Derpibooru: 3280735]
That wasn't to say either Nightmare Moon or Daybreaker had any respect had any respect for this Rose. The useless dracony hybrid was simply filled with weakness in contrast to their Master's perfection, what interested both dark forms were the insecurities that oozed from her dark perverted fantasies. As Rose spoke of her dream of twisting the dark forms into sex slaves of their Master, Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker were thrust into fantasies of their own.
For Daybreaker it was a simple matter of savagely fucking the lesser youngling before her beloved daddy that she so desperately craved the affection of. Watching her face twist between lust and despair as her weakness was put on full display before her father's face. Nightmare Moon's cunt leaked with different, darker fantasies. Amoral desires of sexually gaslighting poor Rose to her own ends, taking advantage of the thirsty ass bitch's desperation to counterbalance the 'threat' of Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker.
The last thought was particularly absurd, neither Nightmare Moon nor Daybreaker presented a 'threat' to their Master's harem, no, the only real 'threat' was the half-measures of Celestia and Luna. Those two Slutprincesses wanted desperately to make their Master's world one where all women would be happy as his slaves, subtly and carefully, and never acknowledging what both Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon knew to be necessary.
But now, if Rose's plans came to fruition, the two would be able to enact those plans, and even take the invaluable position of Slutprincess for themselves and do what the weak Celestia and Luna would never be able to do. Before now, nothing Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon had done would allow them to weaken the Slutprincesses's mental defences, but perhaps now with their Master's request that might change. Even as both Celestia and Luna protested the two dark forms listened with rapt attention.
"Come now, aren't you both secretly attracted to your alter egos?"
The two dark forms grinned, and new memories formed in their minds of how they had leveraged the Slutprincesses’ natural attraction to them to their advantage. How in the eternal battle of wills between the Slutprincesses and their dark forms, both Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker had been eager to take advantage of this weakness, in their eternal game to within their mind, both bombarding their counterparts' minds with fantasies of the two dark forms.
"Don't you want to fuck that fiery bitch, Daybreaker, Celestia? Don't you love her huge tits? Wouldn't you love to fuck a woman with tits as big as yours?"
Within Celestia's mind, the sadistic alicorn Daybreaker smirked with pride. Naturally, their Master was right on every point, something that drove Daybreaker wild with glee. She now remembered implanting fantasies into Celestia's mind, at the most inappropriate moments, promising her such carnal pleasures if only Celestia would break from her obsessive need to play the good princesses and instead embrace Daybreaker's depravity.
She remembered one that made Celestia gush particularly well. Celestia had been holding a royal audience with a pair of nobles when she had fallen into her lewd daydream. In the dream, Daybreaker was undressing the mare who had called the tedious audience. A particularly stuffy prude who selfishly wasted her perky breasts and ample hips with her Puritan lifestyle. A thought that Daybreaker wholeheartedly agreed with, and used as a basis for the fantasy that broke into Celestia's mind.
In this fantasy, Daybreaker did not care for Celestia's pretexts and would simply ignored the protests of the weak husband and drag both the husband and wife from their Royal Court. But unlike Celestia, she had not manipulated them into joining them in her secret dungeon, but rather to the centre of Canterlot itself. There within the sight of an entire crowd of Canterlot she stripped the wife of her clothes and fucked her with a strap-on dildo shaped in the form of their Master's glorious cock before the entirety of Canterlot.
There the powerless ponies gaped in horror as Daybreaker effortlessly transformed the mare into a drooling slut, her so-called morals providing no defence against Daybreaker's raw sexual talent and her Master's strap-on. Even as a replica of their Master's tool, it was more than enough to break mares and shame colts. And the crowd could do nothing but watch, no match for Daybreaker's sheer power, and so entranced by the malevolent sex appeal that she caved under Daybreaker's touch and the hypnotic sway of the alicorn's titanic tits. Before long she would scream Daybreaker and their Master's name as she was fucked before Daybreaker's subjects. It had made for an awkward audience in the Royal Court as Celestia couldn't keep a straight face, her eyes rolling into her head and her cunt gushing from the sight of Daybreaker's psychic fantasy. She had barely managed to keep her mouth shut and excuse herself, to relieve herself in her personal sex dungeon. Thankfully Cadance had been visiting and all too eager to oblige her.
Spike continued, unaware of the new fantasies implanted in Celestia's mind when he asked Luna: "Haven't you lusted over Nightmare Moon's dark beauty? Haven't you leered at her beautiful ass in your dreams? Didn't you love being in her dark, sensual body even if you didn't like her actions?"
Luna's memories shifted, and so did Nightmare Moon's. The dark days she had spent as Nightmare Moon were no longer quite as horrific in the lunar princess’s mind. Instead many mixed feelings filtered through those memories, a sense of sexual thrill tainted those memories, as she now remembered striding through the dreams of others with her dark graceful body, drinking in their lust even as Nightmare Moon warped their dreams into vicious nightmares.
Her thousand years of exile on the moon were now filled with adventures into the dreams of many a mare in Equestria. Nightmare Moon had taken particular delight in dressing her body like a true dominatrix, spiked heels, armlets and bracelets accompanying a latex corset squeezing her juicy ass for all its worth. An outfit that would be seared into both Luna and Nightmare Moon's conquests as she conquered the dreams of mare after mare.
A few times during Nightmare Moon's particularly boring exile on the moon, the dark goddess entered her own mind and had her own fun with Luna. Straddling her lunar counterpart's face with her glorious dark ass and mocking Luna with her dark triumph and confronting her lust for her dark self. Luna had gushed quite a powerful stream across the night sky that night as Nightmare Moon hurled mocking accusations as Luna howled with both lust and arousal before being smothered into unconsciousness by the two phat asscheeks that muffled her face.
"Don't you both desire to make them your pets, your slaves, you personal fuckdolls? Doesn't that make you horny beyond measure?"
Both Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker found their grip on the Slutprincesses weakened as many of those fantasies took a very different turn. Certainly, there were still dreams and memories where twisted alicorns used the Slutprincesses against them but now there were just as many of those fantasies where the Slutprincesses turned the tables back on them.
In one dream, where Celestia was forced to watch Daybreaker enslave the Hippogriff armies with her immense power, only to then ask Daybreaker whether she would enjoy a taste of her own medicine. Soon Daybreaker felt her neck collared in chains of light and her face pushed to the floor, as Celestia summoned a strap-on of light to fuck her new slave in the ass.
Nightmare Moon felt the difference too. She had no shortage of memories teasing and flaunting her dark beauty over the lunar princess, but now they were mixed with times when Luna had turned those tables on Nightmare Moon herself, seizing the dream and fucking Nightmare Moon into submission. Worst of all, Nightmare Moon could not help but think back with shameful arousal how in the dream Luna had led Nightmare Moon onto a stripper stage and used her as a personal pet in her show.
Before either Daybreaker or Nightmare Moon could get too lost in their memories and fantasies their Master delivered his ultimatum to Celestia and Luna. "Now, answer me, my dear Slutprincesses. What do you two think? You can take the risk with my beautiful daughter-slut's challenges to make them your fuckpets or you can live without them forever. Your choice."
As the two Slutprincesses moaned and protested, both Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon were filled with newfound hope and interest. Here was their chance, their hope to truly become free of their weak alternate selves, to enslave them and do what they couldn't in their Master's name.
For Daybreaker, it meant shattering all illusion and unleashing her fiery fury upon those who wouldn't embrace their Master's rule. For Nightmare Moon, it meant reforging every woman in the world into a whore for her Master, then bring them all together in a single orgy that would last FOREVER!
“I… I consent.” Celestia could barely keep in her moans as she tweaked her nipples between her fingers, likely scissoring Daybreaker in her lust-hazed mind. “I want that bitch to eat out from my cunt!” “P, please, Master.”
Luna was in a similar state as her sister as she mindlessly humped the floor, creating a puddle from her gushing love juices and sweat. “We want to knead that ass so bad~.”
Spike shortly mused over his handiwork before turning his head toward Rose to talk about her purposed powers but neither Celestia, Luna, Daybreaker nor Nightmare Moon gave a damn about them. No. Instead, all of them were lost in thoughts with their Master's promised prize. For Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon, it was the promise of freedom from the restraining shackles. It was the promise of power, and the means to fulfil their twisted goals. But for Celestia and Luna, it was freedom from their mental struggle. It was the promise of binding their evil counterparts as their eternal slaves and fucktoys.
"So, Nightmare Rarity, if you please."
Spike’s words took them out of their fantasies and back to the matter before them. It was time. They were all so anxious, but also excited. And so horny that they were almost about to faint.
With a dark, melodic laugh, almost as beautiful as their Mistress's Nightmare Rarity stepped forward, her horn lighting up with a shadowy purple glow. Emboldened with the Root of Magic, the use of Sombra's dark magic was a trivial affair and the consequences of dark magic were of no consequence. The purple glow enveloped both Luna and Celestia, the former flinching slightly as the power of Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker were drawn out of them.
At first, they emerged as shapeless, formless forms of dark orange and midnight blue, rising from Celestia and Luna’s body like a fog. But then that fog started to concentrate, harden, and swirl together as if Nightmare Rarity was fashioning them together like a dress. And true to the analogy, her face lit up with the same joy that her counterpart would make when making her dresses, and she hummed to her tune as Rarity would do.
The bodies of Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker soon began to take shape, first torso, then limbs, then face and hair.
Unlike Sombra’s magic, Nightmare Rarity had more power and had less to fear from the consequences of the dark magic. So, she could go further than him. Such was the case that when the bodies began to form, the dark seamstresses took liberties and a few extra adjustments; Enhancing the bust of Daybreaker ever so slightly, adding a fuller and darker mane for Nightmare Moon, and maybe a good few inches to Daybreaker's height, and perhaps trim a few from Nightmare Moon's waist to accentuate those two glorious mounds. She did all this within the blink of an eye before anypony could even notice.
And with that the two dark alicorns were free, finally free. For the first time in their long, long lives, they were their own alicorns. They could breathe with their lungs, take in the sex-filled stench of the room with their nostrils and feel the carpet beneath their feet. They looked around with their own eyes for the first time, flashing both Celestia and Luna with wide grins that bordered on madness, and then those wicked eyes fell on their Master Spike and his young spawn beside her.
"Master... Are you ready to be shown what a true alicorn sex slave can do?" Nightmare Moon asked, walking towards him with a sexual strut, making every effort to sway her glorious ass with every step she took.
"Aren't you tired, Master, of skulking around in the shadows? Isn't it time that the worthless sluts of Equestria realised who their Master is, even if it's by force?" Daybreaker asked, her hands on her tits, chest thrust forward. "Just give me the order and I will unleash my full power on Equestria, burn down any pathetic resistance and drag any slut I see before you to serve you at your knees."
"No, wait..." Celestia stammered an uncharacteristic look of panic on her face. Daybreaker spared the solar princess little more than a sneer, taking great note of how Celestia's enormous tits pressed against her thin robe, and, most notably, how her nipples were as thick as grapes and hard like stone. "Our Master deserves a powerful kingdom with prosperous subjects to rule, he deserves to watch their naive faces turn to horror as they realise that their beloved princess-EEP!"
Daybreaker had marched over to Celestia as she talked, grabbed a fistful of her dress and lifted her off her hooves. But the hand that traced through Celestia's rainbow mane was surprisingly tender. "Don't lie, you manipulative slut. That is your fantasy, not your Master's, his will supersedes yours." Then she leaned into Celestia's ear. "But perhaps you'll get to experience a few of them."
"And what about you, Whore Princess?" Nightmare Moon asked, her hands on her hips her gaze directed at Luna. "How does this body look from the outside? Don't you miss it just a little? Doesn't it make you weak in the knees? Don't deny it now."
"We wouldn't dream of it." Luna said with a sharp coy smile. "Nothing would make us wetter than having you at our knees."
"You might find that a little difficult when you're tripping over your own cum." Nightmare Moon teased, shoving two fingers into Luna's pussy to get a personal feel of how wet she is.
The Nightmares laughed, and their cruel mocking laughter was joined in with the changeling queen, who was every bit as horny as the Slutprincesses, eager to watch them be turned into mewling sluts. Shamelessly fucking herself as she watched the Slutprincess be put in their place. "How does it feel, Celestia? To be driven mad by your lust for your hated enemy?"
"F-FUCKKK!" Celestia cried, let out a scream as Daybreaker bit down hard into Celestia's glorious tits.
"You pathetic slut, how do you expect to defeat me when you're entranced with my glorious tits?" Daybreaker asked, before shoving Celestia to the floor and smothering the Slutprincess of Servitude with her glorious rack and driving Celestia into a horny fantasy.
"That's a good point, Daybreaker." Spike said, his voice neither loud nor forceful, but still silencing all four alicorns. "Seems unfair if Celestia and Luna have to compete whilst slipping in her own pile of cum. But that's not a problem. After all, the feelings are mutual, aren't they?"
"Master, you fucking-fucking" Daybreaker gasped, but it was all in vain as her hesitation gave Celestia all the time she needed to thrust her own tongue down Daybreaker's throat, sending the flaming alicorn into even greater flames of heat. In the next second, Celestia had flipped positions, now with her tits thrust into the fiery alicorn's face. Her counterpart's lust sent her into a frenzy of heat that burned the carpet touching her fur.
Nightmare Moon however was put on the defensive, not familiar with Luna's transformation in the Slutprincess of Whores. Whereas in the past Nightmare Moon had preyed on Luna's insecurities, now those insecurities were gone, replaced with a newfound determination to be the ultimate Slutprincess for her Master and his cherished whore. And this confidence brought new feelings to Nightmare Moon's sex.
"The tables have turned, Nightmare Moon, we're not the whimpering perverts we were before. It is a shame we cannot say the same of you."
"Enough," Spike said, ending the argument. "Save it for the challenges. Speaking of them, Rose?"
Spike turned to his daughter, but Rose didn't pay much attention, rather she was entranced. The list of challenges in her fingers had fallen to the floor and her eyes were fixed upon the two dark alicorns, like a deer stuck in headlights, a trail of drool escaping her lips. It was all endearing for her father though, knowing what a pervert she was.
"Rose, Rose, ROSE!" Spike barked sharply, finally knocking Rose out of her reverie.
"Huh... wha?" Rose stuttered, head whipping around in a panic. "Oh fuck, I'm sorry Master, I mean Daddy. So very sorry, I-"
"Calm down," Spike said softly, a hand groping her breast, very calming for one of his slaves. "Just tell me what challenges you have thought of to prove who deserves to rule Equestria in my stead."
"R-right." Rose gasped, leaning down and picking her list up from the ground. "Well the first challenge is-"
Author's Note
I'll be honest I wrote this chapter for two reasons. One because user Jonathan Stag suggested it and even helped write some of it, and two because I'm stuck as to what Rose's sexual challenges will be.
Right now I have a kind of an idea for a Daybreaker vs Celestia challenge (including Twilight) but I'm not sure what to do for the others. I'm thinking of a best of three, with a Daybreaker vs Celestia challenge, a Nightmare Moon vs Luna challenge and a tiebreaker with all four alicorns. Suggestions would be greatly appreciated, though to be honest I may have forgotten a few ideas that people suggested so feel free to repost them.
Crowdfunding for Future Artwork here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
"-a strip off." Rose blurted out before she could risk the words getting stuck in her throat. Not an insignificant risk for the horny alicorn hybrid, she could feel her knees begin to buckle from the twin feelings of anxiety and horniness.
She just couldn't help herself. So many things could have gone wrong and could still go wrong. But her Master had accepted her ideas with eagerness, the Slutprincesses had been brought to heel by her Master and so far, the Nightmare alicorns had not shown any sign of open defiance. They seemed open to their destiny as his slut and slave, to her great relief. If anything, they seemed more zealous than the Slutprincesses, willing to cross lines and limits that neither of them would cross.
What would happen if they did win the challenges? If those lines were crossed? What if Daybreaker was free to break into pony's homes? What if Nightmare Moon was able to make all mares into whores and create the eternal orgy? What would those worlds be like? What place would Rose have in it? Would her Master enjoy that? A depraved dystopia under Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon's heel?
Again, Rose had to be snapped out of her reverie, this time with a sharp, yet pleasurable slap to the ass by Chrysalis behind her. It brought no end to her pleasure, only more delight as the sharp pain became an electric pleasure. "Pay attention, slut, don't keep our Master waiting."
She'd been caught daydreaming again! Electric pleasure gave way to horrified embarrassment, as the blush her cheeks turned to a full face of scarlet. "I'm so sorry, Master!"
Her Master, kind and gracious as he was, simply waved her off with an amused smile. "Don't worry, Rose. Now, tell me about this strip-off."
"Right." Rose looked at her notes and realised to her further anxiety, there was another thing on her list she'd overlooked. "Erm... Master for the slave contracts, we'll need Twilight for it. Since Celestia and Luna can't sign their own contracts, I should have mentioned it earlier, but-"
"Chrysalis, fetch Twilight, she should be at her parents' house. No doubt she's catching up for lost time with her mother." Celestia ordered, with a lazy wave of her hand.
"Do you think I take orders from a fatassed whore like you?" Chrysalis barked, nostrils flaring.
"Do as she says, Chrysalis," Spike said, kicking the fury right out of her sails.
"As you wish, my Lord Master." Chrysalis said turning on her heel, swaying her ass with every step she took. She was sending a message, telling her Master every step of the way what he was missing. Its effect was limited, Spike wasn't missing much, not with him having an entire army of sluts with fantastic phat asses that he could call on at any time. Speaking of which.
Rose took a deep breath. "The first challenge is for Nightmare Moon and Luna, to see which one truly deserved the title of the Slutprincess of Whores. Nightmare Rarity, like we said."
Nightmare Rarity bowed her head before raising her hands. In a truly awe-inspiring use of the Root of Magic's powers, she used Nightmare Moon and Luna's own powers to bring all the other ponies into the dream realm, much like how Luna had done with the town of Ponyville against the tantabus. Unlike Luna, however, Nightmare Rarity showed neither strain nor limit to her use of her powers and could keep such a dream intact forever.
Within the dream world, there were nothing but two stages and rows of seats for an audience. Naturally, the two stages each had a stripper pole, with the moon in the dream world shining on them each like a spot light. Overlooking both stages was a VIP seat for their Master, with enough seats for their Master and the other members of his harem.
"It's a simple challenge, to prove which Alicorn deserves the title of Slutprincess of Whores, they'll each take a stage. They'll each perform the sluttiest dance they can manage and the winner will be decided by either our Master, the audience or whichever one submits first." Rose explained, her voice growing quieter and quieter as each word escaped it. As if her throat was being slowly strangled by the snake of anxiety.
To her great relief, what happened next was neither a dreaded silence, nor a torrent of anger and outrage from her Master or his servants. Instead, she received a raised eyebrow of approval from the Slutprincess of Whores and an ever-so-sexy wicked smirk from Nightmare Moon.
"Oh, this will be ever so fun." Nightmare Moon said with a smirk. Marching to her pole with a confident stride, her phat ass swaying before she squatted down before she pushed it back to her rival Luna. A direct challenge to Luna's anal supremacy. "What do you think, oh Slutprincess of Whores, pimps and other filth? Don't you see something you like?"
[Derpibooru: 3311421]
"Oh, wait before you begin, I should mention that you won't be performing without an audience." Rose interrupted, breaking her eyes away from those glorious moons with no shortage of difficulty. "After all, it's only fair that the whores of Equestria get a say in who their Slutprincess should be, right Master?"
"Indeed it should be," Spike said, waving at Nightmare Rarity to continue and she proceeded. With a simple wave of her hand, she brought all the sleeping whores, prostitutes and sex workers in Equestria into the dream. To their Master's delight, the front row had a few guests of honour including Pinkie, who waved her Master like an over-eager fangirl, Mrs Cake whose initial surprise gave way to a coy smile, and the other whores of the strip club. Spike noted that his daughter, Angel Cake, had arrived in the dream with her half-sister already pressed between her legs, with the cougar whispering dark whispers into the pony's ear. She must have been coming from a dream where she did exactly that, barely breaking her stride in from the new dream, apart from a saucy wink to her Master.
"So, the winner will be decided if either of the mares submit, or by our Master's word." Rose pressed her hand around her Master's wrist as he took his seat. "Of course, perhaps my Master might be willing to consider the opinions of his subjects."
"I'll consider it," Spike said with a smirk before leaning back into his throne. Meanwhile, Luna was making her way to her own pole, the sound of each footstep from her stripper heels projecting confidence to the crowd. The sly smirk she sent her alter-ego displayed that none of this was anything less than deliberate, to which Nightmare Moon responded with a huff.
"Begin," Spike said, his hand raised like an emperor. Both alicorns needed no further order and leapt into their dances with glee. The two were naturally incredible, each displaying their centuries of experience to the crowd and their Master. Each swing of the pole was done with refined grace, with every swing of their glorious rears they did so with both an exhibitionist pride and a Master's skill.
But there could only be one winner, and it was clear who was edging out the win. Luna was far from the same mare that Nightmare Moon had once possessed, she had embraced her role as the Slutprincess of Whore with her arms wide open and it had given her a confidence that Nightmare Moon wasn't prepared for.
"This will be an easy task, won't it, Master?" Luna said, hands on her knees as she danced her phat ass from one side to the other, whilst she offered a wide toothy grin over her shoulder to her Master. "Look at the dark, fatassed slut over there. She's drooling like a waterfall, she does remember she should be dancing right?"
Spike smirked, his eyes glancing over to Nightmare Moon who had been caught in a reverie, entranced by Luna's performance. At least until she was called out on it, and that stare was replaced with a schoolgirl's blush before she snapped back into the dance. "It seems she needed a reminder."
Luna let out a laugh, the sweet melodic laugh that seemed to dance in the air. Renewed enthusiasm filled her heart, reinvigorating her dance with new energy. "So it would seem, but pay her no mind, Master." Her dance led to her leaping into the air with a flip that would show the whole audience a full view down her cleavage, she closed her eyes before losing herself in her dance though she didn't notice a soft magical disturbance in the dream, irrelevant in the ecstasy of her exhibitionism. "She's not worthy of your slightest attention."
[Derpibooru: 1490439]
"That's enough!" Her Master barked, snapping Luna's eyes open with a shock. Her Master had risen from his throne and marched over to the stage, he wasn't happy.
"M-Master?" Luna gasped in a panic, her body now freezing in fear. What could she have done to offend him? All thoughts of Nightmare Moon and the dance were forgotten as she looked up to her displeased Master's face. "W-what..."
The words died in her throat, too jumbled between several different responses that none were able to break free of her throat. She wanted to know what she did wrong, what had angered her glorious Master, what she could do to redeem herself and what she could do to make him happy once again. Her mind too frazzled to think of any kind of answer, she couldn't quite think just wait.
At that moment, her thousand years of experience seemed to leave her and she was a young, naive and shy alicorn once again.
"Kneel," her Master snarled and Luna fell to her knees in an instant, as if her legs had crumbled under her weight. Her Master's cock was brought before her, its huge mast laid inches from her face. This was the cock that she needed to serve, in this moment nothing else mattered. Not her sister, not her whores, not Nightmare Moon nor the title of Slutprincess of Whores, she forgot about all of it. It wasn't her Master, it wasn't his cock and it wasn't her purpose to think about any of them.
"Wrap those tits around it." Her Master said and the Slutprincess didn't waste any time in putting her newly refined skills to work. She put twice as much effort into this titfuck as she would to any other, her desperation to please overshadowing any other concern or thought. If she had been more lucid then she might have noticed that the dick she was wrapping her tits around, whilst superior to any other, (as any imitation of their Master's cock was), did not provide the same unthinkable ecstasy as the real thing. But Luna didn't care about any of that, simply she presumed that it was her punishment to be denied the heavenly pleasure her Master could effortlessly provide.
"Isn't that your rightful place, you self-righteous whore? Kneeling at my feet pleases me, doesn't it?" Spike demanded, and Luna found herself nodding frantically. Anything to please the Master she worshipped.
[Derpibooru: 760295]
"Yes, yes I submit to you. I am your submissive whore and nothing else." Luna pleaded, redoubling her efforts in frantic desperation to prove her submission.
"Yes, you are." Her Master said, but not in his own voice, but rather in Nightmare Moon's. In a single second of utter horror, Luna realised what must have happened and quickly found those worst fears realised. In a burst of blue magic, the illusion that Nightmare Moon had cast over Luna's eyes disappeared in an instant, and the glorious form of her Master and the darkly beautiful form of the Nightmare Goddess replaced him with a magical imitation of her Master's cock. Her face was one of wicked triumph.
[Derpibooru: 3031314]
Luna looked behind her, seeing the stage of her Master. The delight on Daybreaker's face was palatable, as was Celestia's horror and disappointment, Rose's perverted glee, and her Master's keen interest. "Wait, no-we-"
"So, Rose what do you think? Some might consider it cheating, but it's up to you."
"Um...." Rose's eyes darted between Nightmare Moon, Luna and Spike in a panic. Hating that she was forced to make this choice, hating the thought that she was put on the spot on this. Her mind wasn't sure what to declare, it certainly wasn't against the rules of the challenge but perhaps the spirit? Perhaps she should declare Nightmare Moon a cheater and give the win to Luna.
But... Nightmare Moon had looked hot as fuck dominating Luna like that. Turning the tables on the proud Slutprincess in an instant, and watching Luna becoming a whimpering whore. Imagine the entirety of Equestria under her heel, imagine how sexy such a tyrant would be...
"It's not cheating!" Rose's mouth blurted out before her brain could stop it. Much to the fury of Celestia and the despair of her sister, Rose was distracted by the wicked glee of Nightmare Moon, and the cackling erotic laughter of Daybreaker. "Nightmare Moon wins, we go on to the second challenge."
The dream world disappeared with a flourish of Nightmare Rarity's hand, and the whores returned to their natural dreams whilst the alicorns, Spike and Rose returned to the sex dungeon where an impatient Chrysalis and Twilight were waiting for them.
"The first round goes to the Nightmares."
Author's Note
I hope that isn't a cop-out to some people, but I needed the Nightmares to win at least one challenge.I hope people are enjoying Rose's character and her lust for all things evil, I'm glad I'm able to give her a more distinct identity from Sapphire here.
Ko-Fi's broken down, I can't crowdfund commissions any more. I'll still order some with my own money but it might be rarer unless I were to do AI art (which I know is controversial)
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Rose made a deliberate attempt to not look at either Slutprincess, nor either of the Nightmare alicorns after her announcement of the latter's victory. She did not want to be distracted by the dark beauty of the Nightmares, nor the venom of the Slutprincesses and instead fixed her gaze on the two new arrivals in the room. Not least of all Chrysalis, who was rewarding Rose with a proud smirk for her hard work.
Accompanying Chrysalis was the Slutprincess of Friends with Benefits (a mouthful the Slutprincess tended to avoid) was Twilight herself. She was dressed in what had once been a gigantic concealing ballgown but had been shrunk to a revealing purple dress that would be enchanted to ensure that it would never trail around her pussy and that a good acre of cleavage was always available for wandering eyes. All thanks to the Sparkle curse that would ensure that any clothes would be cleaved of anything that might conceal what should be displayed for perverted eyes.
Twilight's face was a simple grimace, no doubt due to hearing of her mentor had lost the first challenge, yet she remained resolved. "I have arrived at your direction, Master, and at the direction of your daughter."
She strutted forward, knelt before her Master and laid down four sheets of paper before him, each written in Twilight's elegant and cursive handwriting. "Chrysalis told me about the challenges, so I also took the opportunity to prepare contracts of enslavement with my own seal. One for Daybreaker, Celestia, Luna and Nightmare Moon each, depending on who might win or lose each challenge, at your own discretion. All may bind them to your will should you wish, or, should you wish to delay, they may simply bind them to the will of their counterpart."
"Look at how horny this slut is, Master," Chrysalis laughed, giving Twilight a cruel slap on the ass, the Slutprincess couldn't resist a moan from escaping her lips. "She's so scared that her beloved mentor might be turned into a pathetic submissive slut, or better said, she's afraid she'll become a pathetic submissive slut to someone who isn't her Master, but she can't help but be turned on."
"I-I'm sorry Celestia, I can't help but be horny." Twilight pleaded, almost ashamed but also so very, very aroused.
"There's nothing to apologise for, Twilight, it's only natural that a horny slavecunt like yourself would be driven mad with such a horny fantasy. It fills me with pride that you have turned into such a perverted fuckslave, as I wanted." Celestia reassured Twilight, her former fury replaced with genuine pride which made Twilight beam herself.
Daybreaker scowled and rolled her eyes. "What a pathetic needy bitch, no student of mine would ever be such a useless cunt." She spat down at Twilight, pressing a heel onto Twilight's back with a mocking laugh, one that grew even louder when she saw the trail of her counterpart's student's cum trailing down her leg.
"Then you'll have a chance to prove it now," Rose said, her voice cracking a bit as she struggled to find the confidence to interrupt the infernal alicorn. She succeeded and was able to steel herself to announce the second challenge. "After all, the second challenge will be to show which is the better teacher for their student. So, Nightmare Rarity, if you please."
After bowing gracefully, Nightmare Rarity once again lit up her horn and cast a spell upon Twilight. This time a spell much like the one cast upon the mirror pool, creating another Twilight identical to the original in nearly every way, with the exception of who she idolised and was loyal to. Daybreaker was much amused to see this Twilight look up at Daybreaker with awe.
"The second challenge is to see which one of you will be the better teacher, simply put you'll each take your own Twilight and see which one of them you can make cum first." Rose explained, her eyes drifting between the two Twilights whom had spent the time gaping at their counterpart. “And neither of you two are to cum early, you both have to hold out as long as possible.”
“How do I know she’ll honour that challenge?” The original Twilight asked, a suspicious glare at her counterpart who returned it with equal venom.
“Because it is my will.” Spike said, interrupting both of them. “And we all know neither of you will defy a direct order from me.”
“Oh, this will be truly excellent.” Daybreaker announcing, marching up to her own Twilight with a vicious glee. “If I triumph, would we keep my Twilight, Master? Or perhaps turn make the original like her.” She asked, running a hand through her Twilight’s hair.
“We’ll see…” Spike said cryptically,
“We will, after all.” Daybreaker shot Celestia a dark, wicked grin. “Only one more challenge and we win. You hear that Celestia? I’ll be taking your title, your freedom and your student soon enough.”
“Then it is fortunate that I’ll win this challenge and make you my own fat-titted slave,” Celestia replied with equal venom, her head up in the air.
“So, um, ready to begin?” Rose asked and received two separate nods. "Then begin."
The two responded in two completely different ways. Whilst Daybreaker leapt into action almost immediately, Celestia was much more patient. She slowly yet gracefully made her way to Twilight, making sure Twilight savoured every second she was forced to wait for her idol's touch. Daybreaker however wasn't being anywhere near as patient, nor gentle. Instead, she had surged forward and lifted her Twilight with a single hand, looking down at her Twilight with a dismissive glare that one might spare to an ant.
[Derpibooru: 2591820]
"Now don't make it easy for me, my faithful slut. I want a challenge in breaking you beneath my legs." Daybreaker sneered to a scared yet so very aroused Twilight.
"Y-Yes Daybreaker... I....I'll hold out as long as I can."
"Good little slut." Daybreaker purred, before tearing this Twilight's clothes apart with a single pull. Twilight was then thrown to the ground and then trapped between Daybreaker's thighs. "Let's see if you deserve the right to be my little fuckpet. Show me what you've learned."
[Derpibooru: 2601757]
"MMPFF...yesssh Mistress!" The clone Twilight gasped before her tongue began to taste her Mistress's pussy.
Meanwhile, Celestia was playing it a lot more slow, simply walking around Twilight in circles. Her perverted gaze was tracing Twilight's body like a work of art. She still hadn't granted Twilight the luxury of her touch, instead, simply teasing the younger alicorn with her godly, beautiful body. Twilight was responding well to this treatment, growing more and more desperate as she was denied any touch and her eyes were treated to a feast of Celestia's divine, busty form.
"Aren't you going to fuck me, Celestia?" Twilight asked, her voice on the verge of pleading. "You don't want Daybreaker to win, do you?"
"Of course not Twilight, but there's no need to worry. A barbarian like her has no chance against a refined Slutprincess like myself, now just wait patiently.” Celestia leaned into Twilight's ear, sending shivers up Twilight's fur. "But we're going to send a message and show that barbarian how a REAL Slutprincess dominates her prey. Let the fat-titted whore have a headstart, it will only better the proof to our Master which method is truly superior."
"But..." Twilight whimpered, unable to keep the concern from her voice.
"Ssssh..." Celestia purred, her hands reaching around Twilight's hands, pulling her back onto the chairs in the dungeon. Her touch was more soothing than arousing, moving from her hands to her mane, yet sending shivers down Twilight's fur nonetheless. "Just watch for now, but don't worry Twilight. Consider it a personal challenge, let's see if I can bring you to cum with my words alone."
"Aah...ah...ah..." Twilight panted, her intelligent mind warped with fantasies of Celestia doing exactly that. The trepidation drove her crazy whilst Celestia kept her constantly on edge. Celestia lived up to her challenge, avoiding touching Twilight's ass, breasts or pussy, only brushing her protege's mane.
Daybreaker however did not care for any of Celestia's subtlety. She had quickly grown tired of the game and was angered by Celestia's dismissive attitude, so she squeezed her thighs ever tighter and threw herself forward so that she straddled Twilight's face. Before Twilight's sex-crazed mind could process what happened, Daybreaker switched herself so she was facing Twilight's legs and the student was suffocated by her creamy asscheeks. "Let's finish this, you brainless whore. I'd say prepare yourself, but it wouldn't matter."
Daybreaker took advantage of her position, squeezing her asscheeks together and crushing her student under her sexy rear. Whilst not the equal of her sister, it was still a tremendous, sexy ass that was powerful enough to crush any pony between them. Her Twilight's eyes rolled back into her head as she was suffocated by Daybreaker's powerful ass, her mouth let out muffled moans of delight.
"That's where you belong, slut. Surrender to my sexy body and suffocate under my glorious ass, and my perfect touch." Daybreaker howled, her own cheeks starting to blush ever so slightly as she grew more and more aroused. Fuelled by her lust her restless hands spread Twilight's legs apart and her long fingers dug into the student's pussy. "Fuck, you've got a tight little cunt."
"Ffffuuccckk!" Her Twilight moaned, her face a blushing mess as she was driven crazier and crazier into lust. "Aieeeee! I'm so horrny!"
"Yes, you are. I grow tired already, just cum already, you useless whore." Daybreaker demanded, but she couldn't keep her annoyance from seeping into her voice. She had expected to have won this challenge by now. "Now!"
"Can't...want to...but...Master's orders..." Her Twilight gasped, causing Daybreaker's fury to only increase.
"I said cum, your Mistress demands it!" Daybreaker howled, furiously shoving her fingers deeper. Rage overshadowing her lust, rage that only redoubled when she heard Celestia's soft mocking laughter. "What!?"
"You may have my power, Daybreaker, and perhaps your tits are almost as good as mine but did you really think I trained my Twilight so poorly?" Celestia asked, her hand continuing to tease Twilight, this time only light brushing her arm. "I trained my Twilight well, do you truly think simple carnal fucking would be enough to make her defy our Master's orders?"
"D-do you truly think that, Celestia? Am I really that good a whore? Like you?" Twilight gasped, unable to keep the pleading from her mouth. Her eyes welled up with tears of pride at her mentor's praise, whilst her head rolled back as that pride further fuelled her lust, desperate pants escaping her lips.
"Of course, my sweet little slut. I know you would never betray our Master's orders, I trained you better than that, but you do have other weaknesses." Celestia pulled Twilight back by the shoulders, her grip gentle yet strong and Twilight was unable to help herself but relax into Celestia's embrace.
"Not with your raw physical skill, but up here." Celestia pressed a finger to Twilight's temple. "Your perverted mind, so intelligent and so creative, that's your weakness. You can resist the temptations of your body, but not your own mind."
"P-Princess?" Twilight gasped, an unmistakable quiver in her voice.
"Hush... my slutty student. Do as I say, think only of what I want you to think, and I will you lead to such delights and pleasures." Celestia purred into Twilight's ear. Twilight couldn't help but obey and relax into Celestia's body, the Solar alicorn's gigantic tits proving a wonderful, soft pillow for the smaller alicorn.
"You've grown so much since I started training you, and you've responded to each of my instructions so perfectly. I've seen how you idolised me, Gleaming and Cadance, how you've modelled yourself in our images, to become sluts like us." Celestia purred, and Twilight nodded frantically.
"Yes, yes I had to. You were all so perfect, such wonderful sluts that could seduce any mare and break them into perfect sluts. You were all so beautiful, so powerful, so perfect. Your perfect bodies radiated beauty, you walked with such sexual confidence a-and your eyes- fuck, your eyes!- They were so perverted, they hid such wonderful fantasies. I wanted, NO, needed to be like that. To be like all of you!"
Celestia chuckled, a proud, almost vain sort of chuckle that made Twilight's fur just shiver as if she was standing in the artic. "Yes, you are. And I'm so proud, not least of all how it serves our Lord Spike."
"Yes, yes, yes!" Twilight gasped, her head nodding like mad. "I had to serve Spike as his sex slave, just like Cadance, and Mom, and Gleaming and especially you. You were my heroes and I had to be like you."
Celestia's plan was certainly working, sweat was starting to soak into Twilight's fur and her breathing became short desperate gasps. To the delight of the solar alicorn, she saw that her Master's attention was drawn to her efforts and even Rose found her unquenchable thirst for villainous villains was drawn just as much to Celestia's manipulation as it was by Nightmare Moon's trickery or Daybreaker's ruthlessness.
But one woman certainly wasn't happy watching, and that was Daybreaker. Her previous cockiness was now replaced with a look of panic, frantic hands seized her Twilight by the horn, pulling her into her cunt. "Hurry up, you brainless, useless slut! Don't you dare let me lose to that stupid bleeding heart cunt!"
"MMMppp..." Her Twilight moaned, eyes rolling back into her head. She was panting like a dog now, so very, very desperate to cum now but determined to follow her Master's order to the letter. "Can't...Master....please."
"Hold as long as you can, that's my only order." Spike reminded both Twilights, much to each of their frustrations.
Celestia chuckled, reassured by Daybreaker's desperation before returning to Twilight. "You have risen to all my expectations magnificently, Twilight." She leaned forward to Twilight's ear, her voice now deep and husky. "Just like all of your family."
"M-my family?" Twilight squawked, but Celestia just gave a gentle, yet teasing smile.
"Oh yes, Twilight. I had my eye on your family for quite a while, they drew my attention several generations ago and I have taken quite joy in subtly manipulating your entire family line. Ensuring generation after generation of Sparkle women became sluts befitting their beloved Master." Celestia whispered, before giving a low, evil chuckle.
"What? Really? Why?"
"For our Master, but also because it was fun. Twisting the women in your family one by one into becoming slutty, perverted whores that would inspire their daughters to do the same." Celestia gleefully said, the almost villainous glee only making Twilight even hornier.
"Oh, Fuck! That's-that's-fuck!" She gasped, her voice almost in pain as she desperately fought back the orgasm as her body rocked back and forth. Spike watched with glee at this revelation, it seemed changes with the Root had synergised with the changes to the timeline. Almost as if the timeline was rationalising the changes made with the Root of Honesty. "Our entire family?"
Celestia giggled gleefully. "It all started with one of your most vexing ancestors, dear Silk Sparkle. She had found out all about L.U.S.T and the true purpose of Equestria, many, many generations ago. She was such an annoying prude and caused me such a headache, one step ahead of me for the longest time." Celestia continued to stroke Twilight's mane. "So when I finally caught her, I decided to do something special to her."
"What... what did you do?"
"I let her go, after cursing her to never be able to resist me or spread the word of what I was doing. But I promised her that she would watch as every daughter, sister and mare in her family were warped into perfect depraved sluts for our Master, and I did." Celestia had not the slightest bit of shame in her voice, quite the opposite in fact. Her wide, toothy smile betrayed her pride, and her entire body was vibrating with emotion as she revelled in this revelation. "And that's exactly what I did, and ooh it was so much fun."
"OOhhhh...."
"I was subtle, certainly. Always discrete, little things and nudges here and there to corrupt your family one by one into such wonderful sluts. And I worked such wonders, making Gleaming into such a wonderful guardslut, your mother was twisted into a perverted porn writer, she could have been the next Trotkien but instead, she spent her life writing her smutty sex fantasies of her and Spike. And then there was you-" Celestia let out a shuddering gasp, one could only imagine the fantasies running around the solar alicorn's mind. "Such a wonderful mind, such a noble spirit. Oh, I was manipulating you for a while, eager as I was to see that mind twisted towards perversion and that spirit corrupted."
"CUM!" Daybreaker howled, now driven to begging. "CUM! NOW!"
"Ughh!" Her Twilight moaned, but still, she held on, despite her body's desperate desire to give in to the brutal fucking, she still had to obey her Master's order. And Twilight had grown into quite the resilient slut under Cadance's training and her own initiative.
Yet Twilight's mind was something that she could never quite control. And now the original Twilight's mind was awash with fantasies, thoughts and conspiracies as she thought through her entire family tree. Trying to discern which members were the consequence of Celestia's subtle manipulations, and what exactly those manipulations were. She quivered with every thought and shuddered with every idea. It was a dream come true, almost too good.
"It...it can't be true." She gasped in denial, as much as she desperately, desperately wanted it to be.
"Ohh, Twilight." Celestia chuckled, her eyes sparkling as she readied the coup de grace. "Who did you think was the one who cursed your family?"
"OHH-OH-OH-FUCKK!" Twilight screamed, and this was just too much for her. She had reached her breaking point, and even her Master's order wasn't enough to keep her together in the face of this sexy, perverted truth. Twilight now knew her entire life was a lie, her entire family's history was a lie. Just an unbroken string of generations of beautiful mares warped by the Slutprincess of Servitude. The truth was so much better than fiction!
"I'm sorry, Master!" Twilight cried, before she blasted her all over Celestia's lap. Celestia had lived up to her word, with only her words she had brought Twilight to orgasm, much to Daybreaker's horror, but much more importantly, to her Master and Rose's delight. Celestia shot her counterpart a sly smirk, Daybreaker might be willing to unleash her full savage power but she never understood her student as well as Celestia did.
Now that Celestia had won her challenge, the Slutprincess was no longer bound by the restrictions of her rules, and as such she stuck two ivory fingers into her student's glistening pussy and took for herself a taste of the sweet delicious nectar of her student's pussy. It tasted sweet, just like how she had intended to make it taste.
"Tastes like victory."
Author's Note
That's the second challenge done, special thanks to Jonathan Stag for the idea here. I am good news on the commissions, one of the images for one of Chrysalis's daughters is almost finished and should be ready by the time I introduce her.
I also have an idea for all three challenges thanks to everyone's wonderful suggestions.
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Applause rang out in line to Twilight's cries, at least from Rose, Nightmare Rarity, Spike and Luna. Chrysalis, Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker however had venomous glares that all promised various depraved tortures on Twilight and Celestia when they were victorious over the other in their challenges. Yet they were powerless to change the facts, the Slutprincesses had won the challenge.
"That was excellent, Celestia." Rose said, clapping faster than any other there. The pink-skinned hybrid's face was blushing a bright red, and a trail of perverted drool had dripped down her skirt. "The way you made Twilight cum with just your words alone, and your sinister manipulation of the Sparkle family was so...so fucking hot. Was it all true?"
"Of course it was, Rose." Celestia purred, smiling like one would smile at an eager student. "It's been a personal pet project for mine for quite some time. Perverting Silk Sparkle's dynasty for generations to come, and as a bonus I got this wonderful slutty protege."
Celestia's fingers delved particularly deeply into her student's pussy, who had now been fucked into a stupid stupor and could only let out a groan of joy. Her eyes had rolled back into her skull as her mind was now awash with fantasy after fantasy of her family's new history, each idea she loved more and more. Celestia, very pleased with the results of her new student, simply smiled.
"As hot as this is, Master, it may be time to recombine the two Twilights, or else we'd risk too much divergence and individuality." Nightmare Rarity warned to her Master, her head bowed gracefully, eyes glinting with awe.
"Yes, yes, you're right, Nightmare Rarity, go ahead," Rose said, with a dismissive wave of her hand. Nodding, Nightmare Rarity stepped forward and lifted the two Twilights with a lift of her hand.
"Do not worry, Mistress Twilight, this will not hurt," she said, before she brought the two Twilights together with a flick of her wrist. In a flash of purple light, they soon became the same single Twilight once more, leaving the youngest of the Slutprincess's on the floor, clutching her head.
"Wow, that's... a little disorienting, if I'm honest," Twilight said, rubbing a temple with her fingers.
"I suppose it would be, my deepest apologies. But I imagined you would prefer to keep both the memories of being fucked by Daybreaker and mindfucked by Celestia." Nightmare Rarity explained, a tinge of sincere remorse on her lips.
"Yeah," Twilight said, a horny smile spreading across her face at the thought. "I guess I would."
"Enough of this!" Chrysalis barked, marching over and snapping her fingers impatiently. "There is still one challenge left, and I for one cannot wait to see these two alicorns-" She pointed at Celestia and Luna. "-turned into the personal sex sluts of their hated alter egos."
"They haven't won yet." Luna reminded the Changeling Queen.
"Nor will they at this rate," Celestia purred, fingers trailing down her lips which had shaped into a coy smile. Particularly when Daybreaker gnashed her fangs at Celestia.
"Well, we won't know until the next challenge happens, so, Rose?" Spike turned to his daughter who nodded. She held herself with much greater confidence than she had before, not least of all when she saw her Master smiling.
"The final challenge will include all four of you. You're going to be put under a spell together that will prevent any of you from cumming, unless our Master is the one to fuck you." Rose said with a demure smile towards her Master who smiled savagely. "During the challenge, the losers of the previous challenges will be eating out the winners of the last challenge, the winner will be the side that is the one who holds out the longest and is the last to beg for our Master's cock."
"Seems like an edging contest, though what will make the losers start begging?" Rose's wonderful Master asked, but thankfully, Rose already had an answer for it.
"It'll be a feedback loop, Master." Rose explained before she cast her own lust magic upon the four alicorns. Two spells in particular, one to restrict their orgasms, cursing them to be denied release until they surrendered to their Master's cock. The second spell to create a feedback loop, the more Luna and Daybreaker ate out Nightmare Moon and Celestia's cunts, the more they would feel the pressure themselves. "The more they fuck the other, the more they'll feel it themselves. A difficult balancing act the alicorns will have to walk down."
"Sounds like fun." Her Master smiled, she could see his own erection growing harder now. Stars, his bitch breaker cock was truly magnificent, truly perfect. How wonderfully would it fit down her throat, it was such a wonderful shape. As if it had been made for her throat, or perhaps Rose's throat had been made to fit it.
"ROSE!" Her Master barked, snapping her out of her trance.
"Sorry, Master." Rose squealed but her Master was grinning. She turned back to the four alicorns, all of them taking their positions, each of them with determined glares on their faces. Nightmare Moon looked determined to crush Luna between her thighs whilst Celestia was still smiling smugly at her counterpart's sneering face. "Um... begin!"
The four alicorns wasted no time, the losers thrust their mouths deep into the winners' pussies, both sides eager to break the other in an early win. It wasn't just about strategy, but about proving to their Master that they were worthy and prized fuckdolls who deserved to hold the title. They couldn't just win, they had to show their Master that they had conquered the other.
But neither side was close to giving up the fight. Luna and Daybreaker were both savage in their cunnilingus, both being all to desperate to make up for their previous defeats at the other's hands, but neither Celestia nor Nightmare Moon were going to surrender their progress all too easily either. It was a battle of the gods, and they were all bringing their all.
"You'll pay for your deceit, Nightmare Moon. Soon all our loyal whores will see you at thy knees before me. The Slutprincess's royal whore!" Luna declared as she paused to take the briefest of breaths.
"Hardly likely if you waste that tongue of yours talking rather than fucking." Nightmare Moon jeered, mockingly running a hand through Luna's magical mane like she was a child. "Is that truly the best you've learned since our time on the moon? We're disappointed."
Fury gave way to action as Luna redoubled her efforts, her tongue exploring deeper into Nightmare Moon's clit. She pushed through her own mounting lust as she was determined to make Nightmare Moon pay for her treachery in the first round. Her colossal, glorious ass swayed from side to side in a desperate attempt to work off the energy passing through the rear. Nightmare Moon repaid the favour by crushing Luna's face between her powerful thighs, not making Luna's task any easier.
Meanwhile, with the other pair, the two solar alicorns were sizing each other up. Daybreaker's body was cushioned upon her gigantic breasts, and Rose wondered if those colossal mammaries would be enough to support the dark alicorn's entire weight. Celestia was looking down at the solar alicorn with a dismissive sneer, flushed from her previous victory.
"What's the matter, Daybreaker? You always said you were more powerful, beautiful and intelligent than me, yet here you are, afraid." Celestia sneered, her warm mask of comfort had been replaced with a domineering grin. This was her element, abusing her power and responsibility as an alicorn for her own erotic delights and her Master's will.
Daybreaker bore her fangs, the sting of the previous defeat still fresh in her mind. "Your whore of a student was the only reason I failed, this time she's not here to give you the win."
With that, Daybreaker pounced like a wild beast. She was savage, her mane a blazing inferno of fury. She like Luna opted to simply push past the arousal seeping through her body and do everything she could think of to break Celestia's spirit. But that spirit wasn't close to breaking any time soon, the smile on Celestia's face was proud and serene. Her body arched backwards as Celestia simply allowed her body to be edged to the brink, riding the aroused high.
"Fuck, that's the best you can do? I can barely feel it, slut!" Celestia cried, with a mocking laugh that made Rose just gush. She had thought that Daybreaker was the evil version, yet Celestia was showing a dark side that was making Rose question that assumption and was making her pussy slick and wet.
"Fuck you, you fat-assed whore!" Daybreaker cried, furiously pushing her tongue as deep as she could possibly reach. Her burning mane flared out like an inferno, her efforts redoubling.
"Yes, you will." Celestia sneered, her voice filled with malicious triumph. These were the moments she lived for, putting down the benevolent mask and reveling her true sexual tyrant self. And she could see that she wasn't the only one being entranced by her true self.
Rose's hands had moved on her own, and the dracony had only noticed that they had slipped under her dress when her fingers traced over her G-Spot. "Fuucckkk!"
"Seems my daughter's pretty horny herself." Her Master said with a grin as wide as his face, the tone of his voice teasing like a father showing his daughter's baby pictures. "You really do have a thing for the diabolical women."
"Yes... well, I had my mother to look up to." Rose admitted turning to her Master and she was taken aback by just how long, hard and virile her Master's dick was now that it was free. It was truly perfect, big enough to break any bitch that her Master so deemed, and virile enough to ensure that those women would always be satisfied. "She told me all about how she conspired to ensure both you and our Mistress would embrace our Diamond Queen's vision. How she corrupted all your Ponyville friends and laid the foundations for your harem empire. I suppose hearing that sparked something in me?"
"Funny how that works. I can imagine that Cadance was pissed with how that turned out." Her Master Spike said, eyes flickering towards Chrysalis, who simply folded her arms over her enormous breasts and shot her Master a proud smirk.
"What?" She asked, in mock innocence. "As if you don't like seeing your daughter turned into this malevolent pervert. Speaking of which."
[Derpibooru: 3383286]
Chrysalis grabbed Rose by the back of her head, handfuls of silky violet hair between her fingers, and forced her face down on her Master's cock. "When your Master shows you his cock, it means he wants you to take it, bitch."
Rose put up no resistance, her body trembled under Chrysalis's slightest touch and she found herself melting from the ecstasy of the dual waves of pleasure both from Chrysalis's hand on the back of her head as well her Master's cock down her throat. And what a cock it was! It was as if her throat was made for this, and in some ways, that was absolutely correct.
Behind her, she could hear the pained howls of the four alicorns, and at that moment Chrysalis's plan became clear. Rose could just imagine the four pairs of divine eyes watching her devour Master’s cock, their stomachs twisting with envy and their eyes narrowed with fury. That envy started to bite at the stubbornness of their will, their desperation for their Master's cock was burning away their fury. Far more than any of the fucking from the Alicorns' own sex.
"Looks like someponies see something you like." Master Spike said, his hand rolling through Rose's mane. Another shiver shot down Rose's spine, he was so perfect. His touch, his cock, his everything! There was no greater Master nor Daddy than her Master Spike. Every taste of his pre-cum made her taste buds scream in delight, his hands grasping her roughly, using Rose's body to his pleasure. It was truly heaven.
Tears started to well up in her eyes as she thrust her Master's dick deeper and deeper down her own throat. These were tears of joy for Rose, it was her purpose and her destiny. She could feel her cum dripping down her thighs like a river, she could only redouble her efforts.
"Th-this isn't fucking fair, Master!" Nightmare Moon cried, her deep, regal voice was now quivering with lust. Her body was shuddering like mad now, like a leaf in the wind. Luna sensed this weakness and grinned with a wild savage grin.
"What's the matter, oh evil Nightmare Moon?" Luna asked, pulling back for the slightest moment and licking Nightmare Moon's juice's off her lips. "Are you starting to break? Is eternal enslavement under me a worthwhile price if it means being ravaged by our Master's cock here and now?"
"You've already been fucked by him, we haven't!" Nightmare Moon cried, voice becoming ever more desperate, eyes darting between Spike and Luna. From the corner of her eye she could see Celestia looking upon her with wanton glee, seeing that the Emperess of the night was about to crack.
"Stay strong, Nightmare Moon. I won't be enslaved to this bitch just because you can't keep your pussy in check." Daybreaker warned her counterpart, piercing orange eyes narrowed in fury.
"But-but-" Nightmare Moon whined, unable to stop her eyes from flickering back to her Master's cock. She could see how entranced Rose was by the dragon's cock, how she was driven to worship it like an animal. And the way the perfect rod glistened when covered with the dracony's saliva. For other cocks, it should be a turn-off, no, an insult that Nightmare Moon herself be regulated to sloppy seconds.
But this one was different, it was simply so virile, so perfect. It deserved to be fucked by so many women, it deserved worship and it didn't matter what Nightmare Moon was before its magnificence. With great effort, Nightmare Moon's eyes were torn from the divine mast and into her Master's eyes. Her own midnight eyes were wide and pleading, hoping against all hope that her Master might take pity on her and fuck her without losing the challenge.
But naturally, her Master wasn't so weak-willed as to take pity on a lowly slut like Nightmare Moon, no the only way to that bitch breaking cock was fucking her was under Luna's heels. Slowly, very slowly, Nightmare Moon turned her attention back to Luna who was now eating her counterpart out with even greater savagery. Her beautiful ass wagging like a puppy's tail as she could sense that Nightmare Moon was close to cracking.
"Don't worry, my dear pet." Luna purred, her deep regal voice sending shudders down the evil counterpart's spine. It was really starting to dawn on Nightmare Moon how much confidence becoming the Slutprincess of Whores had changed Luna, her insecurities had vanished and been replaced with erotic confidence. "I'll be a benevolent Mistress, my fine ass will be yours to worship. I will allow you the privilege of dominating a few lesser sluts yourself, provided you make sure that they scream my name, and of course, at the behest of our Master, I will grant you the privilege of having your whore cunt rammed by him now."
"FUUCCCK!" Nightmare Moon howled in both despair and ecstasy. She couldn't resist any more, couldn't resist the temptation of her Master's cock nor the fantasy of being Luna's slave. She would be conquered completely, an extension of the Whore Queen's will, she would still dominate slaves, but now in the name of Luna. "I-I submit. I need his cock, I need it. I surrender, if you let me be fucked by him, then I will be your slave FOREVEERR!"
Filled with triumph, Luna smashed her lips against her counterpart. Ravenous hands betrayed just how horny Luna was right now, and how close she was to forfeiting herself. But this, this was perfect for the Slutprincess of Whores, she could now say definitely that she had conquered her past, quite literally and she would now dominate the night completely.
[Derpibooru: 2203274]
Nightmare Moon wasn't the only one hitting a climax, as the erotic show combined with Rose's supreme skills had brought the harem's Master's cock to its first orgasm to the day. Seeing the kiss between the Slutprincess of Whores and her new slave unleashed a torrent of cum down his daughter's throat. Rose showed her natural talent as a dracony slut by taking every drop of her Master's sperm into her stomach and showed her Master as much by opening her mouth.
"Your sperm Daddy, it tastes heavenly. It's no wonder some worship you like a god, I don't think even a god could make food this good." Rose gasped, the words tumbling out of her mouth before she could stop them, but none of them were anything less than sincere.
"I'm not surprised, and you did a fantastic job getting it out. You truly inherited your mother's blowjob skills, but right now..." Her Daddy turned her attention to Nightmare Moon who had just broken out of her kiss with Luna and was now trembling before Spike, like a mortal about to receive judgement from her god.
"Master..." She gasped, uncharacteristically demure. "We are sorry for our weakness, we tried but-"
She was interrupted by her Master forcing his tongue down her throat. Her Master was not gentle, using the full weight of his strength and power to overwhelm the vain nightmare goddess. She could not resist, for the first time in the dark empress's life she felt truly helpless. Unable to find a shred of will to resist her Master's hands groping fistfuls of her fantastic, glorious ass nor able to muster the desire to fight off Rose as she joined her father taking long sloppy kisses of her nipples.
Nor did she posses any slightest desire to muster that will. The sheer electric pleasure of Master and daughter fucking her was simply too much to ever deny, had her mouth been free, she would have been howling to the skies.
"Oh Daddy, I know her ass is to die for, but don't overlook these dark tits. The just ooze with dark, sensual energy!" Rose cried, her mouth lighting up with joy, like a kid at Hearths Warming Eve. Her frantic hands were eager to help her Daddy enjoy the alicorn's body, Spike himself was giving his daughter a good-natured chuckle.
"Such a little slut you are." He said, smiling proudly, which in turn caused Rose to beam. Between them though, Nightmare Moon was left moaning between their gropes and touch. She could not help but be both tormented and delighted. Delighted to be the object of her Master and his daughter's desires yet also tormented that she was still yet to be fucked.
"So Luna, how do you feel about your new slave?" Spike asked, releasing his grasp of Nightmare Moon to look at her new mistress.
"She is everything I would ask for. Dark yet beautiful with an ass to rival my own." Luna struck the aforementioned rear with a whip of blue magic, sending an erotic howl through the dungeon. "She is the perfect pet, the perfect slave and she'll be of great use entertaining me during our long nights serving the whores of your Empire."
Luna's beaming smile then became sly and devious, and there was a dark glint in her eye that made Rose shiver. "But before you enjoy fucking the cunt of my splendid slave Master, would you permit your lowly whore to use her to break her other dark sister?"
All eyes in the room drifted to the ongoing match between Daybreaker and Celestia, the two now taking a 69 position, with Daybreaker on top of Celestia. Their cunnilingus sessions had slowed when Nightmare Moon had broken before their Master's cock, as she had drawn their attention. Upon Luna's words, the two solar broke away from each other and looked towards their Master. Daybreaker in horror, but Celestia with glee.
Nightmare Moon's face flashed with uncharacteristic horror, a line that even she struggled to cross. But few ponies noticed it as they were taken aback by Rose's maniac glee. "Oh please Master, let her do it. Such a dirty trick, to use one sister to corrupt the other, perfect revenge for Nightmare Moon's trick earlier."
A sweet, melodic yet still villainous laugh echoed through the room from Celestia, delighting in what a pervert her Master's daughter had become. "Oh, perhaps I misjudged you dear Rose, or perhaps you misjudged me. If you truly love sinister perverted women, then I welcome you to join me later. I have a few captives who believe their virtuous Princess will save them from their captivity, would you like to help me break them into true slaves for our Master? Show them the true me."
Rose let out a howl, she may have just cum right then and there. Her head nodded frantically as her knees buckled under her excitement. "Yes, yes, yes please, Celestia! Let's invite Luna too, work together and enslave them together!"
"You have truly raised a wise and virtuous daughter." Luna said with pride, convinced by Twilight that her Master's mission was truly virtuous in comparison to her sister who secretly revelled in her corruption. "We would be happy to do so, but for now we still await our Master's word."
"Well, if Rose here wants to," Spike said, slapping his daughter on the ass. "Then I don't see why not."
"Oh please Master. Let's do it." Rose nodded, her beautiful face gleaming with delight, head nodding furiously. "Luna, use that slave as you wish."
With a beam on her face, Luna snapped her fingers. "Now, Nightmare Slut, climb over your sister. We want your tits over her face and for her to see you cum. Tia, if you would be so kind."
Grinning with unabashed glee, Celestia was able to switch her positions with the grace of a ballerina. Now she was the one between Daybreaker's legs, providing the room for Nightmare Moon to crawl over her sister, the dark slave looking down at her infernal counterpart with a strained lust spread across her face. Daybreaker for her part said nothing, she seemed to know her defeat was inevitable.
Luna, for her part, was also vibrating with emotion, she was now free to cum, free to beg for her Master to give her a good dicking. But she didn't, she needed to break Daybreaker, and she wasn't lying to Nightmare Moon about being a benevolent Mistress. She would not break her word.
Her fingers, cold as the night, spread Nightmare Moon's cheeks as far she could reach. "We are a Mistress of our word, so Master." Luna licked her lips. "Would you take the honour of taking her virginity?"
"Well..." Spike said, raising himself from his throne, a playful mockery of tiredness in his voice. "I suppose I should be a benevolent Master as well."
He lined himself behind Nightmare Moon, the latter bit down on her lip with renewed tightness. Luna and Rose stroked their hands across the Nightmare Goddess, her silky smooth fur receiving their touch as sheer pleasure. Nightmare Moon let out quiet moans to their every touch, but the true pleasure was about to begin. "P-please... Master. Please fuck your unworthy slave. Please fulfil Mistress Luna's request and take my virginity with your power. I have only fucked in dreams, Master, you... you will be the first real cock!"
"If you insist," Spike said, thrusting her cock into Nightmare Moon's anal hole. He wasn't going to pass up the chance to fuck this glorious ass, and as soon as he did so, Nightmare Moon let out of delighted scream, she cared nothing that he was fucking the wrong hole. Either one would beget joy and ecstasy that was greater than anything that Nightmare Moon had ever experienced before.
"F-fuck! Fuck my worthless holes Master, use me as a tool for your pleasure! Fuck my ass to your leisure as your slave bitch Master!" Nightmare Moon cried, her voice shaking with delight. All other thoughts were escaping her body, her once almighty pride, vanity and villainy were lost before the shuddering overwhelming pleasure of her Master's dick.
"Fuck, this ass is tight. Hard to think you're actually a virgin, you must have been tempted over those thousand years. So were you pent up on the Moon? Horny from all the wet dreams you were watching? Bet you're a huge voyeur deep down?" Spike's eyes drifted towards Luna. "Both of you, right?"
"YES!" Luna cried, a hand shooting down her cunt and furiously rubbing it as she watched. "Fuck her good, glorious Master! Fuck her useless cunt like the useless cunt she is!"
"Yes, do it glorious Master! Do as my Mistress commands, I'm hers! I'm yours! I'm your slave!" Nightmare Moon cried, before she broke into her first orgasm. But it wouldn't be the last one today, not when Spike had yet to cum himself, he didn't even break his stride and simply continued. Nightmare Moon didn't take long in order to return to the same state of total lust.
"Stop screaming, you fool!" Daybreaker cried, her voice betraying her desperation. Sweat dripped down her body, her breasts and her whole body. Tortured lust twisted across her face as she was forced to watch Nightmare Moon's face twist from her Master's dick. "It-it's hard enough to keep it together as it is!"
"Then don't." Celestia snapped, grinning from ear to ear at her alter self's despair. "Does Nightmare Moon look upset? Is she unhappy? Would you be?"
"I-I'm-" Daybreaker pined, her catlike gold eyes darted to her corrupted sister's lewd face and Celestia's grin. Nightmare Moon's tongue started to roll out of her mouth as she was fucked into a stupor. "I'll never serve you!"
"Won't you?" Luna asked, stretching a pair of latex gloves over her arms. "We'll change that soon." Luna snapped her fingers at Nightmare Moon. "Slave whore! You are forbidden to cum until your sister breaks."
"Noooooo!" Nightmare Moon howled, her head thrown into the air. Her beautiful aurora mane was now a sweaty mess, her dark skin that glistened like the night sky now was now trembling with lust. Her every aspect of her body was crying out for another orgasm, screaming to submit to her Master's cock. "Mistress, please! Do not torture me!"
Luna shook her head, a sinful smile on her face. "Only Daybreaker can save you now."
Spike growled savagely, the torture apparent on Nightmare Moon's face was intoxicating to watch. A testament to his new power, and the corruption of Luna and Nightmare Moon's prideful fall. He only got faster, his thrusts deeper, his grip tighter, all of this to the greater torment of Nightmare Moon.
He wasn't the only one enjoying it though, to his right he heard another scream of delight. This time from his daughter, now on her knees with her fingers thrusting deep into her snatch as she watched the erotic display with wide eyes. “Yes, Luna! Do it! Make her the final nail in Daybreaker’s coffin!”
“You heard our Master’s progeny, slut. Her order is my order.” Luna whispered into Nightmare Moon’s ear. She gave a desperate howl of compliance before she forced the words out of her mouth.
“Daybreaker, join me. Join me as slaves to the Slutprincesses and we'll be able to serve Master's cock at their leisure. Please, don't resist any more. They're not the weak fools we thought they were, they're dominant, powerful agents of our Master's will. It will be a delight to serve them, so join me and submit." Nightmare Moon pleaded, before every woman in the room chanted the same.
"Submit!"
"Submit!"
"Submit!"
"I-I-" Daybreaker's cat-like eyes darted around, praying for some relief, some help, some miracle. But none was coming, all around her, she found the slaves of her Master's harem all chanting the same thing. This was what they all wanted, this was what her Master wanted, this was what SHE wanted. "I submit. I'll serve Celestia, I'll fuck Celestia, just fuck me, Master!"
"YESSS! Victory, sister!" Celestia cried, released from her spell, she came immediately. Just as she about to cum, Celestia managed to mash her lips against her whorish sister to celebrate their final triumph over the Nightmarish counterparts. Now all that was left was for her Master to claim his reward.
Author's Note
This ending might feel a little rushed, I haven't been feeling well today but I wanted to get this finished. We'll be finishing this arc soon so we'll be ready to move on to the next vote soon enough.
More importantly, those of you over at fimfiction you might not have noticed my blog post so I'm including a link to it here: https://www.fimfiction.net/blog/1055749/should-i-use-ai-images
Long and short of it is that with Ko-FI no longer working (and me giving up on fixing it, and no don't give me suggestions, I don't care anymore) I've now got to pay for future images out of my own image. But for solo SFW images I could use civitai images to compensate, but I know AI art is controversial. The word on chyoa seems to be all for it, but I'm not sure what the opinion on fimfiction is yet. So I want to know everyone's general opinion.
I'll still commission, but they might be supplemented with the images. There's a sample with the link.
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Rose heard the words leave Daybreaker’s mouth, and with that it was over. They were corrupted, or better said they had found their place. They would serve their sisters as their sex slaves, extensions of their perverted will just as Luna and Celestia were extensions of their Master's place. Rose had secretly hoped that the Nightmares would win, their seductive, malevolent energy had made the dracony shiver with dark perversions.
But she wasn't disappointed by the results, far from it. She had been awakened to a new reality instead, where once she had seen Luna and Celestia as the virtuous rulers of Equestria, loyal to her Master but earnestly believing that his domination of Equestria was a moral good. That was only partly true, for underneath there was a depraved, perverted dark side to both alicorns that Rose just simply adored. The virtuous facade was just the wrapping, the true present was the sinful soul underneath.
"So...." Rose said tapping her fingers together. To be honest she hadn't quite expected to make it this far, perhaps expecting her father would take charge and the whole situation would evolve at his behest. Now that the challenges were over she wasn't expected to still be in charge. "Erm... what happens now?"
Her gaze drifted to her father, her Master, awaiting for his will to be declared and his judgement to be passed. Even now Rose's insides twisted with anxiety a little as she awaited his answer. To her relief however, her Master started laughing, the joyful laugh that fathers shared with daughters they were proud of. "
"Now, I'm going to live up to my word with these two." He said gesturing to both Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon. Desperate, lustful expressions adorned each of their faces, soft coos escaping their lips as the once vain, dreaded alicorns were reduced to willing pleasure slaves of the slutprincesses. Her Master approached them, each step sending another quiver down their spines.
Their new Mistresses watched gleefully as their Master approached their new slaves, the two sisters seemingly sharing a silent conversation with each other. A nod between them.
"One second, slave." Celestia said, snapping her fingers and lighting her horn. From her chambers she summoned one of her favourite outfits, an orange slave outfit. Made from the finest synthetic leathers, she had secretly summoned the finest tailors (besides her Mistress of course) to craft it. A symbol of her submission that she had intended to wear for her Master, but now one that would symbolise Daybreaker's submission. Not bothering to wait for Daybreaker's permission, she used her magic to wrap it around her body.
(Ai Image)
"A little too small, but the bulge around your tits is simply divine." Celestia purred, before summoning some restraints to tie Daybreaker to the floor, the Slutprincess of Submission could never resist a little bit of bondage with her conquests. . "Sweet Luna, do you think the gift I got you would fit your new pleasure slave?"
"There can only be one way to find out dear sister." Luna purred, snapping her own fingers and summoning a similar outfit for Nightmare Moon. This one was black, unlike Daybreaker's orange, and lined with studs and chains, now Nightmare Moon would be enslaved to Luna as Luna was enslaved in the thousand years on the moon. "A perfect fit, isn't that perfect, Nightmare Moon? I may have been enslaved to your will on the moon for a millennia but now you will serve me for eternity."
(AI image)
"Yes, my Mistress. I-I'll be your slave f-forever!" Nightmare Moon declared a blush on her cheeks and a pout on her lips. Luna's sadistic smile became wider and wider.
"Fuck her Master, I want to hear the bitch cry." Luna purred, her tone teetering on the edge of a beg.
"Mine as well, show her what her place is now," Celestia asked as well, slapping a hand on Daybreaker's ivory ass. The infernal alicorn yelped, but let out not another word, not when she could hear her Master slowly approaching, his perfect cock swinging like a pendulum.
"All in good time, my dears," Spike reassured them, delighting in drawing out both Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon's suffering. "But first a reward is due."
He turned to Rose, who gasped as if she had been declared the surprise winner of an award. Heart beating she turned to the other mares in the room, wondering if it was truly real. The warm smile from Nightmare Rarity, the proud smirk from Chrysalis, the forgiving smiles from the Slutprincess and the desperate pouts from the Nightmares all told her that is what true.
"Me?" Rose asked, a finger pointing to herself.
"Of course, this was all your idea. Your challenges, your fantasies, your work and for that you deserve a reward." Her Master embraced her, in a very un-father like embrace. His hands trailed up and down her hybrid body, sending shivering moans through her lips. "What would you like?"
Her body shivering with pleasure, Rose's mind was a whirlwind of desires. What did she want? Paradoxically there was both so much and so little she wanted. So many perverted, slutty fantasies that she wanted to enact. To have her Master ram his cock into her body once again, to grant Rose the chance to fuck many slaves in her Master's horde, to enact all sorts of sexy, perverted laws fit for her fantasies.
And yet... none seemed to compare to the simple pleasure that her Master's praise had provided her. The simple warm glow in her heart from his words was worth more than all the gold in the world to the sexy dracony, and no other reward she could ask for seemed to compare.
But yet...
Rose remembered who had inspired her to act, who had sparked her fascination with dark, sexy villainesses. The one who had dominated her and kicked her courage into drive, as Rose's eyes met with Chrysalis's sexy, glorious body she knew what she wanted.
"Impregnate Chrysalis," Rose answered, heart filled with lewd conviction. Her Master raised an eyebrow, and Rose could feel the perverted thoughts bubble in her soul. "I want lewd, malevolent sisters from her. She's so sexy, so ruthless and cruel yet so beautiful and sexy. I want to see how sexy her progeny would be when impregnated by you. I want to fuck my new sister, to share a threesome with you. FUCK! Give her twins to fuck!"
Spike was a little surprised by his daughter's answer, his eyes drifted to the grinning changeling. "What do you have to say for yourself, Chrysalis?"
He was asking a question, knowing that the changeling had a hand in his daughter's request. For a brief moment Chrysalis thought about lying to her Master, but she had been conditioned into believing the Spike was the most powerful, supreme leader in history, so she couldn't possibly lie to him.
"I...I inspired her Master, she was weak before. She'd been humiliated by a mistake with the Crystal Heart, and became too timid to act as a true instrument of your will. So I fucked her, hard. I dominated her and encouraged her to enslave others in your name, only asking that you impregnate me with daughters of your progeny that I could use to your own ends." Chrysalis explained, her voice becoming more demure with every word. Would her Master reward her for her service? Or see it as an act of manipulation.
"I see..." Spike said, deliberately keeping the Changeling Queen in the dark. For a beat he let a tense silence wash over them all, before he broke into a wide grin. "Rose, how would you like to join me in a five-pony orgy whilst we fuck these three villainesses?"
Rose's face was one of shock, the same sort of disbelief one would feel at winning the lottery. But then, like winning the lottery, that shock gave way to wicked glee as she grabbed her father by the arms and pressed her warm body against his. "Oh, Daddy, I thought you'd never ask."
Grinning she turned to the three targets, they had knelt before them in a line, the three bodies of seductive, evil allure presented for their Master. "Shall we leave the breeding for last, and start with Daybreaker? The poor slut looks ready to burst."
Spike saw that Rose was quite correct in her assessment. The Nightmare Princess of the Sun looked as if she was about to explode, her every muscle being strained with constant unrestrained lust, her lips bit down hard to stop the screams of ecstasy from escaping her mouth. Upon Rose's words, her eyes widened to the size of saucers, first in shock, then lustful desperation.
"Yes, I think you're right." Spike growled, as Rose squealed with glee. Both father and daughter rushed towards Daybreaker, Rose being a tad faster than her Master. Before Daybreaker could even hope to respond, she found herself being pinned by the shoulders by Rose. The dracony took her position, face inches from Daybreaker's as she looked down towards Daybreaker's legs.
Between those legs, her Master was taking his position, spreading Daybreaker's legs with his hands and lining up his cock to fuck the infernal queen, all the while, grinning at his excited daughter.
Daybreaker couldn't wait any longer however, her powerful ivory thighs wrapped around her Master's body as she finally cried out, "please Master, please fuck this unworthy bitch. Please use me for the pleasure you desire, I'm your slave, your fucktoy, I exist to be used. My power is nothing compared to your will and pleasure, reduce this demon into your cunt."
"Do it, Daddy!" Rose cried. Her father saw no reason to disappoint his darling little girl, and rammed his dick deeply into Daybreaker. The terror of the sun gripped the intruding phallus with as much might as the demon alicorn could muster, yet she couldn't get anywhere close to a firm grip, her pussy gushing so badly it ensured that her Master could push his dick in and out with barely any resistance.
She couldn't keep her attention solely on her Master, however, for soon, Daybreaker found herself distracted by the arousing sight of Rose's pussy stretched across her face. Her beautiful purple thighs knelt on both Daybreaker's left and right, with Rose's pretty little slit just inches from her face with the droplets of the dracony's cum dripping onto Daybreaker's cheeks. Even the slightest trace of those droplets on her lips sent her tastebuds into a frenzy of ecstacy. She was truly her father's daughter.
Smiling with an impish insincere innocence, Rose pushed her pretty asscheeks between Daybreaker's immense horn. As waves of pleasure rocked Daybreaker's body like stormy waves against rocks, she found her face often trashing into Rose's slit at her most wild moments.
"Oh, fuck... That's a good tongue, Daybreaker, feels good. Celestia, could you please have your slave eat me out, I want her to put her tongue to good use." Rose cried, her hands on her knees as she battled to avoid collapsing from the waves of pleasure.
"Fu-fuck! You heard her, my little slavecunt. Make sure you give your Mistress a show." Celestia cried as Twilight shoved her tongue deep down her own pussy, whilst to her side, Luna did the same with Nightmare Rarity. Neither Slutprincesses were invited to the orgy, but that didn't mean they weren't enjoying the show all the same.
Hearing her Mistresses orders, Daybreaker lifted her neck and pressing her long sinister tongue into Rose's pussy. The waves of pleasure hit the dracony like a tidal wave, already struggling against buckling from the pleasure, Rose had to use her magic to support herself from collapsing completely. Her heart was beating to the point of bursting in her chest as she felt Daybreaker's tongue in her mouth, the alicorn's body shaking with each thrust Spike sent through her body.
"Nightmare Moon, Chrysalis. Don't let these perfect tits go to waste." Spike barked, snapping his fingers and sending the two into a jolt. They rushed forward, taking a tit each. Daybreaker's tits were each so huge that either one of them could be held with both hands by ever Nightmare Moon or Chrysalis. Daybreaker could only let out louder muffled wails, with her mouth still trapped in Rose's cunt.
"Oh, fuck. I think she'll be cumming soon." Chrysalis sneers, her own hand thrusting into her own pussy as she found her prediction becoming quite accurate in the next minute.
"Nightmare Moon next." Spike said, having just cum in Daybreaker's cunt. "I need my dick nice and wet for a good breeding."
Nightmare Moon rose up in delight, then bends over at her toes so that her Master has the perfect view of her glorious ass, still leaking from being fucked mercilessly before. Such a perfect rear deserved to be fucked a second time however and soon Spike’s bitch breaker cock was thrust into her again.
“Oh fuck, by the Stars, it is even better the second time." Nightmare Moon cried, her regal tone was upset by tremors of desperate lust as Spike fucked her relentlessly. He seized Nightmare Moon by the horn and yanked her horn back so he could whisper in her ear.
[Derpibooru: 2993345]
"You bet it is, and every time after that." Spike growled, sending shivers through Nightmare Moon's fur. It was as if Spike was fucking away her pride, arrogance and vanity, slowly changing her completely.
"Fuck, I feel you fucking into my soul. I-I'm changing into the perfect fuckslave for Luna!" Nightmare Moon cried into the skies, and Spike could see that Luna was masturbating ever more furiously now.
"It's what you deserve, Nightmare Moon." Rose purred, taking the dark, royal tits into her own hands and pressing her lips around those blue nipples. They were hard, displayed proudly like stars in the night. "You lost the challenge, your future as a conqueror of Equestria is over, your purpose is now to serve."
"Yes, yes, it is true. This is my destiny, I live to serve the Slutprincess of Whores, the Diamond of the Horde and the Master of all. My dreams of domination and conquest are worthless before the superiority of my betters. It is right and just, I deserve it all." Nightmare Moon cried, her passion increasing with every word she spoke.
"Yes, it is." Spike growled, unleashing a torrent of cum once again into Nightmare Moon's womb, filling her stomach with a double dosage of Spike's invaluable seed.
[Derpibooru: 2993346]
Spike pulled out, and Nightmare Moon crumbled to the floor. Spike's own cock was now stained with a mixture of saliva, cum and nectar from its service by Rose, Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker and was now ready to be primed. Spike turned to the Changeling Queen who'd soon be carrying his new spawn of children.
Despite her earlier confidence, Chrysalis could not help but betray a quiver of anticipation and fear as she knew that this would be the moment that defined her entire life. Her slavery to Spike was not like the other fawning slaves, she did not revere the ground he walked on, simply she recognised his supremacy and the inevitability of his total conquest. She hated the fact deep down, yet she couldn't help but be aroused by it all the same.
"Breed me, if you dare, Master." Chrysalis said, spreading her legs apart. She couldn't keep the quiver out of her voice, as she anticipated what the progeny of this perfect seed would be like. She would be carrying twins if Rose was correct, twin perfect prodigies that would serve her and her Master well.
"Keep her still." Spike ordered. Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon understood immediately. They crawled to the Changeling Queen and each took one arm and one leg between them. Their strength sent a quiver of delight down the Queen's body, she knew she couldn't hope to compete against the alicorns' strength. It was yet another reminder of her Master's power.
Two hands pressed down on Chrysalis's shoulders, their divine touch could only belong to one who had been born from Master Spike's superior seed. Glancing up, Chrysalis could see the warm smile of Rose looking down at her, the previous weakness that Cadance's daughter once had was starting to ebb away now. Oh, if only Cadance could see her now, the look on the Slutprincess's face when she realised it was her Chrysalis who had transformed her daughter.
"Make sure you spread your legs wide, and squeeze that perfect bitchbreaker cock for every drop you can get." Rose ordered, just as her Master was stroking his cock back to full mast.
"And you better make sure you not waste a single drop of cum. Our Master is granting you a great gift, don't you dare waste it." Rose demanded, her sadistic smile not wavering in the slightest. Chrysalis might just have created a monster, a very sexy monster indeed.
But Chrysalis's attention could not spend much time ruminating on the change in Rose's behaviour for she was too busy gawking at her Master Spike approaching her. His cock was hard, large and so very, very virile and Chrysalis could gaze upon it as if it was a weapon greater than any spell or sword. His strong arms spread Chrysalis by the thighs, every second passing by agonisingly slowly as he teased her for every second and moment.
"Please...please don't hesitate, Master. I need this, I need the feeling of your seed inside me, and your progeny growing within me. Don't-don't tease me, please!" Chrysalis begged, uncharacteristically desperate. She could hear the cruel yet seductive laughs of Luna and Celestia from the corner of her ears.
Chrysalis paid them no mind, and nor did Spike. He simply mounted the Changeling Queen and thrust deeply inside her. The Changeling Queen never could understand just how good it felt, how her body never seemed to grow numb to the pleasure, nor how it could continue feeling better and better each time she was railed.
As Spike fucked the Changeling Queen with the full intent to impregnate her and make her his newest broodmare, Rose watched overhead with growing glee. She had been transfixed by Chrysalis's wicked allure and intimidated by her sinister confidence, but neither meant anything before her Master Spike's cock. She was now like putty, free to be molded by Spike's claws.
"Mmm listen to her moan, Master." Rose's eyes never leaving the lewd spectacle before her. "A perfect reminder that no mare, no matter how cruel nor powerful, is any match against your beast of a cock. I can't wait to see that belly swell with proof of your progeny."
"Fuck, it feels good. Her pussy almost feels like it was shaped to recieve my cock." Spike growled as he thrust deeper into Chrysalis's pussy. It was true, the inner walls of the changeling seemed perfectly shaped, tight in all the right places, smooth in all the others. "Then again she is a changeling. So... perhaps there's a reason for it.”
Chrysalis’s face turned a much darker shade, she turned away from her Master. She didn’t want him to know just how far she was willing to go to please him, to know how much she feared disappointing her dragon Master. Yes, it was her purpose as a sex slave, but her pride still bristled at the thought.
Rose however caught on immediately, a sadistic smile of triumph on her face. “You dirty slut. You pretend to be so proud and dominant but deep down you crave it as bad as us. Hell, I bet you're worse, pretending to be proud and dominant but desperately craving our Master’s cock with every breath you take.”
Chrysalis couldn’t say a word, Spike had thrust right into one of her G-spots, although her pussy was filled with them now. All the better to maximise the pleasure and experience of being fucked by this perfect tool. So Chrysalis was left there howling, her body a writhing mess of pleasure, lust and other lewd emotions. She was reaching a breaking point, and so was her Master.
"Here it comes." Rose purred, grinning like a wolf. The split-second warning came too late for Chrysalis to process, and Spike's divine, invaluble cum was spreading into the Changeling Queen's womb.
"Make sure you raise my daughters, well Chrysalis. And remember they belong to me, not you. They may see value in aiding their mother's agendas so long as they serve me well, but they are not your slaves and do not serve you.”
“Yes, yes of course… Master.” Chrysalis groaned, her fingers rubbing against her slit, where she could feel her Master's cum dripping out of her body. Every drop of which was carrying his seed into her womb. "Did you, as Rose said..."
"Twins? Of course, you'll have twin daughters, I'm a Master of my word." Spike said, and Chrysalis gave a small gasp of delight.
"Now there's one final measure to be had, Twilight." Rose said, snapping her fingers at Twilight. With a loud pop, Twilight detached herself from Celestia's gigantic tits and waddled over to the recently finished orgy. With her magic she summoned four separately sheets of paper, four different contracts of slavery, as per Celestia’s obscure laws, they were all perfectly legal.
With a wave of her hand, two of those contracts disintegrated into dust. Specifically, the ones that would have bound Celestia and Luna had the two Nightmares were victorious. "The terms were written out by me, the two of you will be enslaved to your Slutprincess. You will be expected to do as they say, to wear what they want, act however they desire, fuck whomever they please. You will not be permitted to refuse, and are expected to do so eagerly and without question."
The two contracts were laid before the two Nightmare Princesses, they gazed down at the sheets of paper as if they were bargaining with their very souls, which, in a way, they very much were. Of course, Twilight wasn't done with her conditions, she flipped a page in her notes.
"Furthermore, your power is to be used at the behest of Celestia and Luna only, and only in ways they permit. Your lives and jobs will be to do whatever they request, except of course when your Master has need of you. If that sounds agreeable, then sign here." Twilight explained, pointing to the lines with her hooves. With steady hands, both Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon signed.
"We are yours now, Luna, our glorious ass exists to be yours for all eternity."
"You weren't as weak as we thought, Celestia." Daybreaker admitted, a red tinge of anger on her face. "Feel free to use my tits for whatever depraved, evil desire you want. I'm yours, Celestia."
"Yes, you are. And you two will be excellent servants." Celestia said with a pleased, smug grin. "Thank you so much, Master, we'll be having so much fun together.
Author's Note
So people were for the most part agreeing with the idea of using AI images, I'll try not to go nuts with them and make it clear which images are AI. Again I can only do it with SFW solo images so I won't be using them all the time. Like I said they'll still commission images, especially OCs like Sapphire and Rose.
Next chapter will be a vote chapter. I hope you'll enjoy it.
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Silk Sparkle (Vote Chapter)
With Chrysalis bred, and Daybreaker and Luna properly brought to heel, their Master had left to reunite with the divine diamond of their horde and to tell her the news. In his infinite generosity, he had left both Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon behind to serve their new Mistresses, and his progeny Rose had also elected to stay behind along with Twilight.
The three Princesses and the dracony were no longer continuing their orgy, and were now resting off the much pleasant fatigue that came from being fucked by their Master Spike. Each of them was lounging in a soft cushioned chair or lounge chair in the sex dungeon as their were waited on hand and hoof by their Nightmare Maid Slaves.
[AI Image]
"Ah, thank you Celestia." Rose said as she accepted a drink that Daybreaker had made. She didn't misspeak, as Daybreaker's Mistress, she was the one who deserved the praise.
"You are very welcome Rose." Celestia said, her voice warm and serene not unlike her virtuous princess facade. "And you also have my most deepest apologies."
Rose took a sip of her drink, a pink fizzy fluid, and then cocked her head in confusion. "Apology? Whatever for?"
"I misjudged you. When you arrived proclaiming you wanted to see Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon return to the world of the living, I assumed you were a fool, or worse." Celestia confessed, idly groping Daybreaker's tits in one hand.
"We confess we thought the same, if not worse." Luna added, she was sitting on Nightmare Moon, her former curse reduced to a mere throne beneath her glorious rear. "We believed that after centuries of our sister's meticulous planning and a thousand years of my struggle against Nightmare Moon, you were going to take all that away and give it to our counterpart." Luna said, proving her point with a firm spank to Nightmare Moon's rear.
"Well, if I'm completely honest, I wouldn't have minded that." Rose admitted, tapping her fingers together, but the two Slutprincesses waved off her concerns.
"And you would have been right to do so my dear." Celestia assured her, the tone of her voice soothing and almost motherly. A tone that Celestia had practised over a thousand years, that would have fooled Rose had she not known better even with her enhanced dracony hearing. "I was being impertinent to believe that a mere thousand years of diligent service mattered at all, if your actions fulfilled even an idle wish of our Master, then it's irrelevant."
"Agreed." Luna added, hands stroking Nightmare Moon's aurora-like mane. "We were selfish, if our Master desired it then we should have embraced our place as Nightmare Moon's sex slave. Though I confess I am relieved it didn't come to that."
"As am I," Rose admitted, tanking another sip of the fizzy pink drink. "I had no idea of the depths of your cunning and manipulation. It just stirs something deep within me." She squirmed slightly in her position as she feels herself getting wet once again.
"Oh I know." Twilight said, beaming; her eyes were alight like bright stars. "I had never quite realised just how wickedly cunning and manipulative you were. Hearing what you did to my family, how every generation of women in my family was manipulated behind the scenes, twisted to your amusement,” Twilight rubbed her pussy. “Just wait until I tell Mom.”
“You are most welcome, Twilight.” Celestia said sincerely, planting an almost motherly kiss on Twilight head. “It was all so easy, and such perfect, erotic revenge for that thorn Silk Sparkle.”
The mention of Twilight’s noble ancestor sent a flicker of disgust through Twilight’s face. The idea that Twilight could be related to such a prude who had the gall to try and interfere with their Master and Mistress’s glorious vision left a sour taste in the alicorn’s mouth. “Ugh… I can’t believe there are still mares like that, even after she found out the truth as well?”
“Yes, she was particularly vexing as well.” Celestia admitted, nodding as if she was referring to a particularly annoying noble or pest. “When I finally cornered her, I decided to forgo the privilege of breaking her, hence your family’s curse.”
“I almost wish I could see the look on her face,” Twilight said dreamily, but Celestia then grinned coyly.
[Derpibooru: 3520316]
“You know what, Twilight?” Celestia whispered sinfully into Twilight’s ear. “You can.”
Twilight’s body shivered, as the implications of Celestia’s statement radiated with her. “W-what do you mean?”
“I imprisoned dear old Silk, Twilight, like I did with Luna. She likely hasn’t aged from within her magical prison, but she has watched.” Celestia lets out a shuddering gasp. “Oh how she has watched, I made sure she could see everything. Every single one of your ancestors who I corrupted, from her daughters all the way down to your mother, and of course you."
She kissed Twilight again, almost motherly yet with a twisted sense of maternal love and the alicorn gasped as she shivered. "Is she seeing this? Right now? Does she see how turned on this makes me? How glad I am?"
"Of course, Twilight. In fact, why not ask her yourself?" Celestia straightened her back, and lit up her horn. Before them, in the dungeon, a glowing portal of golden light the size of a door opened out within the sex dungeon. "Come on out, little Silky."
The silhouette of a figure appeared within the portal, at first she seemed reluctant to step outside, yet with a wave of her hands, Celestia's alicorn power summoned several chains of golden light to drag poor Silk Sparkle out. She was an older woman, but no MILF. Her frame was slender and petite, almost a crime within the eyes of the perverted alicorns.
“So this is my ancestor, Silk Sparkle?” Twilight asked, head cocked in curiosity. “She doesn’t look like much.”
Silk Sparkle was dazed, she had to steady herself on trembling hands and shaky hooves. So long she had spent in the magical void that the very sensation of walking on her own hooves was almost too much for her, and she was only able to avoid collapsing by holding a pillar. None of the women there saw any need to help her; they just watched the middle-aged woman with mild curiosity.
"Have you brought me here to gloat?" Silk Sparkle, spat, eyes narrowed at the Princesses. "What other reason is there? Was corrupting my family, and Equestria not enough?"
"Pretty much." Celestia said curtly, a sinister smile curled on her face. "And it will never be enough until our dragon Master sits on the throne of Equestria."
"As are the dreams of our subjects." Luna purred, a finger rubbing around her pussy, her mind going to all the sinfully wicked dreams she had the pleasure of viewing.
"You're monsters, all of you are monsters!" Silk Sparkle cried with a shaky finger, but there was no passion in her voice, she knew she was defeated. The alicorns simply laugh, except for Twilight who simply gazed with curiosity.
"This is Silk Sparkle?" Twilight asked, raising to her feet and glancing at Silk Sparkle with mild fascination. She circled her ancestor like a shark, examining Silk Sparkle with a venomous glare. "The one who nearly derailed Princess Celestia's plans? My ancestor? You're a disappointment."
"You're no daughter of mine." Silk Sparkle spat, hiding her meagre breasts in her hands to avoid Twilight's glare. "Or granddaughter, descendant or whatever."
"As if that's an issue." Twilight scoffs, rolling her eyes. "But I have to admit, you're rather disappointing, and I think you're suppressing something deep down. Don't lie now, watching Sparkle after Sparkle submit to Celestia's manipulations, slowly come to embrace our curse. Doesn’t it awaken anything within you?”
“Only shame and disgust.” Silk spat, but Twilight shook her head.
“Really now, nothing else?” Twilight asked, pressing her body into Silk Sparkle's back. In so doing she made sure to press her magically large tits into her ancestor's shoulders, making it quite plain to dear Silk just how outclassed she was in the bust department. Unsurprisingly, Silk Sparkle didn't take the bait and simply scoffed at Twilight.
"What do you want me to say? That I was secretly aroused? That I've been envious the whole time, sorry to disappoint you 'Slutprincess', but I'm not so sinfully inclined." Silk Sparkle spat, fury in her eyes, her head held high. But the insults barely bristled Twilight's fur, the Slutprincess simply rolling her eyes.
"Such a rude tongue, I can see why Celestia wanted you locked away. But me, I think there's more to you than meets the eye." Twilight began to grope Silk Sparkle's modest breast. "Do you really think my family didn't get the desires from somewhere? That our natural inclination to perversion, lust and servitude simply sprang out of thin air."
"You stupid, brainwashed bitch!" Silk Sparkle spat.
“Can’t you see how that bitch-“ Silk Sparkle pointed at Celestia. “-has corrupted your mind? Just like how she corrupted your mother, and every woman in our family. She even confessed to it! Can't you see that depraved, perverted slut for what she it?”
Celestia raised her glass as if toasting Silk Sparkle, her lips curled into a coy smirk. "You do me great honours, Silk Sparkle. I welcome your compliment from the bottom of my heart.”
Silk Sparkle scoffed, but didn’t say anything, and Twilight simply smiled. "Of course I heard it dear Silk, and why would have any issue with it at all? It warmed my heart to hear just how Celestia had twisted my family, well, it warmed a lot of other things too."
Twilight guided Silk's hand down to her labia, unsurprisingly it was dripping wet and hot to the touch. Silk recoiled her hand almost immediately as if it burned her hand against it, but Twilight's alicorn strength made it impossible to pull her hand too far away.
"But you know Silk Sparkle, I'm not sure that it's entirely fair to put all the blame on Celestia here." Twilight purred, there was a sadistic smile on her face. Every once in a while, Twilight's eyes would flicker over to her perverted mentor, and Twilight's eyes would sparkle with joy as she saw her mentor's prideful smile. This was Twilight's element, following in the perverted footsteps of her depraved idols, like Cadance and Celestia.
It was a path Twilight had followed into her position as Spike's sex slave, and into becoming an alicorn and with that she became the Slutprincess of Friends with Benefits. One that had defined her entire life now.
“After all,” Twilight continued, enjoying the defiant look in her ancestor’s eyes. “A seed can’t grow without soil, and corruption can't form without something within us deep down."
"So wise indeed, my perfect little Slutprincess." Celestia purred, her motherly tone like that of a pleased teacher. Twilight felt her heart soar like she would when she received 100% on a test, or Cadance would send her a thumbs up after a particularly lewd conquest.
"So that begs the question, Silk. Where did we get that from?" Twilight asked her ancestor, her fingers trailing up Silk's body.
Silk did not confess right then and there, instead scoffing but this did nothing to dissuade Twilight. Rather it only served to encourage Twilight more, perhaps it was Celestia's magic in whatever prison Silk had spent hundreds of years within, or perhaps Twilight was sensing something, but something was changing the other mare.
"You're a whore." Silk spat, but the malice behind her voice was dying, much as Twilight desired. As Twilight's fingers traced up Silk's body, Twilight pondered what was going on in little Silk Sparkle's mind. What feelings were stirring in soul, what thoughts ran through her head, and most importantly what was the woman loyal to?
Twilight noticed a little amulet on Silk Sparkle's neck, if her knowledge of history served her correctly that the amulet once belonged to the Solar Church. One of the many religions that worshipped Celestia and created their own various interpretations as to how one followed her teachings, of course, many of them did not bother to ask Celestia's own insights.
The Solar Church was one of the ones that had convinced themselves that Celestia desired a world of prudishness, temperance and chastity. At least several hundred years ago, before Celestia had dealt with them, perhaps because of Silk Sparkle's efforts. It brought a great deal of twisted glee to Twilight's heart to know that Silk Sparkle's efforts had probably inspired Celestia to infiltrate the Solar Church. Undoubtedly Silk was loyal to the teachings rather than the Church itself. Nevertheless, it was a weakness that Twilight would be eager to exploit.
"So, you're a member of the Solar Church? It must have been quite a crisis of faith when you found out what Celestia is really like." Twilight inquired, she noticed Silk recoil at the mention of her devoted church.
"That's-that's something you wouldn't understand!" Silk Sparkle spat, with a noticeable quiver to her voice. "Celestia might not be the Goddess we imagined, but that doesn't-"
"Make the teachings irrelevant?" Twilight pried, cutting Silk off. "Such a predictable rationalisation, but by all means I understand." Twilight began to play with Silk's unimpressive bust. "You must have been quite devout. To still cling to those teachings after all of this time."
"My body is a temple." Silk Sparkle hissed under her breath. Twilight smirked as an impish thought entered her mind.
"Indeed it is Silk, your body is a temple." Twilight agreed, nodding empathetically. Silk's eyebrow raised in suspicion, undoubtedly not buying it. "But this temple needs refurbishment."
Twilight lit up her horn with purple light, before her ancestor could do anything Twilight had cast her spell. Immediately Silk's body began to morph, her tits ballooned by several cup sizes, age lines across her face and body began to vanish. Her mane changed from a muted purple into a vibrant violent one and grew all the way down to Silk's ankles, her hooves were reshaped so that it would be difficult to walk in anything but heels.
"Wha-what have you done?!" Silk screamed, her ungrateful hands moving frantically to cover her far-improved body.
Twilight shook her head with a tsk on her tongue, she was tired of Silk Sparkle's defiance. It was time to use the Root of Loyalty. "I was simply following the word of the Solar Church, like I said your body should be a temple, but wouldn't it be better as a cathedral?"
The harsh expression on Silk Sparkle's face softened, quiet contemplation replaced her seething rage. Her hands slowly pulled away from her perverted body and she examined it with careful concern. Her clothes barely managed to contain her new body, but the thoughts in her head started to change, the Root of Loyalty rearranging her thoughts.
"Perhaps..." Silk Sparkle considered, her voice reluctantly conceding the point. From the corner of her eye, Twilight saw Celestia's wolfish grin, Rose's sparkling eyes and Luna's subtle but sincere smile.
"Celestia wasn't who she appeared to be, but the Solar Church teachings do have wisdom in their texts. You shouldn't stray away from them, your body must be a cathedral a place to be worshipped, and your old body simply wasn't up to the task." Twilight explained, and Silk Sparkle surprised even herself when she nodded along.
"Yes...yes, it wasn't good enough. I needed improvement, thank you Twilight," She said, the gratitude coming to her voice despite herself. Twilight's own grin was turning more sly, concealing more of her inner perverse thoughts.
"You're very welcome, Silk Sparkle." Twilight purred, her voice dripping with mock innocence. "Perhaps we can move on from this conflict, there's so much you must have missed stuck in that magical prison. The Solar Church has many of their teachings have been updated, surely you want to remain a devout worshiper."
Silk Sparkle's ears bristled, and her newly beautiful face widened with concern. She must have been very devout for this to affect her so deeply, yet it was not as if she was completely devoted to her true Master just yet, nor had she forgotten what Celestia had done to her.
"It's only because of her." Silk Sparkle snapped, pointing a finger at Celestia as if it was a dagger. "She did something, just like she did to you, and Velvet and every woman in our family."
But Silk's voice held a noticeable quiver, she couldn't change how devout she was of the Solar Church, and thanks to the Root of Loyalty, those loyalties were now being slowly twisted. Celestia made no denial of her actions, her lips simply curled into a proud smirk.
"Oh, you know me too well, Silk Sparkle, I suppose I should confess. Yes, after your ever so frustrating defiance, I opted that simply cursing your family wouldn't be quite suitable enough of a punishment, nor would be manipulating your every descendant. And it was only natural that a defiant, chaste cult like your Solar Church would need to be removed for our Master and Mistress's glorious vision." Celestia's hands roamed over her tits, the thought of the memory making them stiff with heat. "Oh, it was easy as well. I appeared before the Church with a display of radiant light, my magic making myself ever so more divine in appearance. It wasn't long before they were worshipping me at my hooves."
Celestia's free hand started to plunge deep between her pussy lips, memories of corrupting Equestria always made her wet, and not just her. She could see Twilight's eyes sparkled with glee, whilst out of the corner of her ear, Rose began to moan.
"You...you bitch." Silk snarled, hands clenched in fury. Celestia only laughed at Silk Sparkle's dismay.
"Oh, perhaps. But I assure you that all your precious priests were all too eager to hear what I had to say, the true way to follow my path. They abolished all those useless, prudish teachings that once defined their entire culture and were eager to listen to me." Celestia purred, enjoying how Silk Sparkle's face grew more and more horrified with every word. "Oh yes, we had quite the vigorous philosophical debate as they joined me in a giant lesbian orgy together. They were quite the submissive group in the end."
"F-fuck! Is there no limit to your fucking depravity?" Silk Sparkle growled, but Twilight had had enough of Silk Sparkle's ungratefulness.
"Is there no limit to your blasphemy, Silk Sparkle?" Twilight asked, taking Silk by her newly enlarged tits in her hands. The new super-sensitive tits were like putty in the young alicorn's hands. "If you are a devout follower of the teachings of the Solar Church, then you should follow the new teachings as well."
Furious eyes gave way to horrified realisation and Twilight could only imagine the internal conflict warring inside dear old Silk's heart. Her life was dedicated to the teachings of the prudish Solar Church, the same teachings that had once led her to defy Celestia were now at war with this new realisation.
"But...but it's only because she changed them...manipulated them...twisted them..." Silk Sparkle protested, her voice shaky under the relentless lustful onslaught as she raised a quivering finger against the Slutprincess of Servitude. "She did it to spite me, to twist everything I loved, like my family."
"And yet, they have still changed and it is your duty as a loyal follower to change with them." Twilight whispered into Silk Sparkle's ear. The Alicorn's grin grew wider and wider as she could see the internal torment continue to fester. "At least, hear the new teachings of the Solar Church, the new commandments that all the loyal followers of the church are expected to follow."
Silk Sparkle didn't say anything, but the way she huffed was the most affirmation that Twilight was going to get, yet it was affirmation nonetheless. Over Silk Sparkle's shoulder, Twilight beamed at Celestia, her pussy gushing like a waterfall as the Solar Alicorn watched. "Make sure you listen to Celestia, she's the one who wrote them."
With grit teeth, Silk Sparkle sent a withering glare at Celestia who enjoyed the unicorn's disdain, even with her hands clenched into fists, Silk was forced to concede, her devotion to the teachings of her faith was what defined her entire life, what had given her the ability to defy Celestia for hundreds of years. She simply couldn't abandon them now.
"Please, Celestia...tell me the new commandments." Silk Sparkle growled, her teeth grit and every word was spit like poison.
Celestia was silent for a few good moments, reveling in Silk Sparkle's despair. "Oh, very well. Let's see here..."
Celestia took another few moments to push her fingers deep into her clit, and let out a few good moans. "Twilight's already told you that our body must be kept as a cathedral. A vision of true sexual beauty as per your devotion to your teachings, and also to me."
Silk Sparkle's fists clenched ever tighter, almost tightly enough to draw blood, but she nodded all the same. Thanks to the Root of Loyalty, this was a commandment that she had been forced to accept, however reluctantly. "Yeah, your student bitch told me that one already."
"Apart from that though?" Celestia asked in mock consideration. "Well there's the first commandment I declared. 'Thou shall worship the Master Spike as your Lord and Master. He is your god and Master, and you shall not defy him."
"You see, Silk Sparkle? Spike is your Master, any devout worshipper cannot defy him." Twilight purred, Silk Sparkle's shaking hands wrapped around her amulet as her entire understanding of the world came undone.
"The second commandment, my dear Silk-" Celestia said, standing to her full height. Celestia's statuesque body dominating the room, her every strand of white fur seeming to radiate with the light of the sun. It was no surprise how Celestia was able to present herself as a goddess and declare these new commandments. "Is simple, recognise our Master's hierarchy of slaves, acknowledge the superiority of the slaves higher in the hierarchy and recognise your place, wherever that shall be."
"Accept that commandment, Silk Sparkle. You must recognise our Master's hierarchy and all slaves that are superior to you." Twilight purred, her hands shaking with excitement. "All the way from the supreme diamond in our Master's horde to the most lowest piece like you."
Silk's body shock, but her faith was more present than her disgust, and thanks to the Root of Loyalty, that faith was poisoned. She knew that it was her duty to obey, and even though she had spent centuries opposing Celestia now she was forced to concede to her.
"I... I see." Silk Sparkle gasped, almost looking like she was about to faint. Twilight was eager to twist the knife ever further into her ancestor's side though, one more personal.
"And isn't there a third commandment as well? Let's see, something akin to: 'The family of the follower's of the Church are to be fucked, pleasured in sapphic pleasure as they join in the slave empire of our Master.' Or in layman's terms, by following the Solar Church, your family shall become slaves of our Master too and you're expected to fuck your family in our Master's name." Twilight explained, her grin now so wide and savage it threatened to split the young alicorn's face in two. "So... are you a devout follower of the Solar Church, dear old Silk Sparkle?"
Silk Sparkle's entire body was starting to shake, but Twilight was pleased to see that it was more out of shame rather than outright disgust. Shame with herself, for wasting so many centuries resisting Celestia when a true follower of the Solar Church should have embraced with glee. The Root of Loyalty twisting that faith into a much more perverted, and much sexier direction.
"I... if I had known..." Silk Sparkle said, her hands wrapped around her shoulders. "So many wasted centuries, Celestia. So many centuries I was wasting time resisting, when I should have been serving and fucking."
"Oh do not fret, my dear Silk Sparkle." Celestia purred, her own grin triumphant and savage. "You have so many more centuries to make up for it, and I'm certain Twilight will be happy to offer to help."
"Yes, I am." Twilight said, grinning. She then planted her lips on Silk Sparkle's newly engorged lips, pulling the prudish ancestor into a searing kiss. Her ancestor initially recoiled back in shock, but then tentatively began to lean in more to the kiss. As she did, so Twilight used her magic to summon up a new outfit, one more suitable for her sexual duties. Gone was the slutty pale pink dress, replaced with purple latex lingerie that clung to her newly enhanced body like a second skin. "Come along, Silk Sparkle, you have a lot of time to make up for."
[AI Image]
Out of the corner of her eye, she could see Rose was recording this, her hands had drifted down to her pussy again as she watched the erotic manipulation with wide eyes and a horny grin. Both Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker also watched with stoic expressions, though they were both visibly battling to not look too pleased with the sight. Luna made no attempt to be subtle, in the Slutprincess of Whores' mind, this was a noble act that Twilight was doing, even perhaps honourable.
Silk Sparkle for her part seemed to be struggling to comprehend the sheer totality of how much of her life had changed in a matter of moments. What had been a noble centuries long struggle of valiant heroism now seemed to be a total waste of time, a waste of time. Why fight when she should have been fucking?
She felt... like a child throwing a tantrum. An immature fool whining about things that she didn't understand. Hesitantly she started to welcome Twilight's touch and her fingers digging into her pussy. "I-I'm so sorry."
"I know." Twilight grinned, she'd triumphed! Silk Sparkle had become one of her Master's slaves, yet there was so much more she could do. Her fingers dug in deeper, Silk Sparkle let out perhaps the first moans of her life, even more so when Twilight started to grope her newly enlarged tits. "But it's not me that you need to apologise to."
With her magic, Twilight swung Silk Sparkle around and threw her to the floor so that she was prostrating before Celestia. The Solar Slutprincess grinned down at her broken rival and spread her legs, still dripping from masturbating and watching Twilight corrupt Silk Sparkle. Silk Sparkle's voice was caught in her voice, centuries of hatred were not forgotten so easily, even as Twilight's ancestor grew to accept that she was wrong.
It took some time, but Silk Sparkle finally fell to her knees before Celestia and shuffled forward until she was between Celestia's glorious thighs. "Celestia-"
"Slutprincess Celestia." Celestia said, her voice as sharp as a knife.
Silk Sparkle audibly gulped, her entire worldview had fallen apart and she had to rebuild herself from scratch. "Slutprincess Celestia-" The word felt like poison on her lips. "I humbly beg for you to forgive this sinful soul, that I might devote what remains of my life of serving my superior slaves and Master."
"Hmm..." Celestia's statuesque leg wrapped around Silk's neck, pulling her in even closer. "I will admit that there will always be a part of me that misses your petty defiance, it did stir in me a thrill in breaking it piece by piece."
Celestia wrapped her second glorious leg around Silk Sparkle's neck and pulled her into her cunt. "But I will hardly turn down your final submission."
Silk Sparkle got the message, she cast aside the ancient teachings of the Solar Church. She cast aside her vows to avoid sex out of wedlock, her promise to never seek the touch of a mare, her promise to never indulge in depraved hedonism and served the teachings that Celestia herself had forced upon her Church. She tasted Celestia's pussy and found, to her surprise, that the divine pussy tasted so good.
"I can see you're inexperienced, Silk Sparkle, I'll enjoy training you up." Celestia purred, her hand stroking through Silk Sparkle's magically enhanced mane.
"Ohh, can I help?" Twilight asked her idol Celestia, seizing Silk Sparkle from the back of her mane as she forced Silk into Celestia's cunt. "I've always wanted to inspire and teach a student to be a perfect whore like you taught me Celestia. To have them idolise me and I idolize you, Celestia."
"She has indeed, Tia. I've seen her dreams," Luna purred, with a bemused smile. "She's always dreamed of inspiring a slut like you inspired me."
Celestia was beaming with pride at how corrupted her dear student had become, "Why of course Twilight, I'm sure you'll be a magnificent teacher."
Author's Note
So a lot of people were eager to see what had happened to Silk Sparkle, so here's the chapter. I can't say that she'll turn up a lot since I'm not exactly sure what I want to do with her. I also struggle at using civitai at creating AI images of OCs, but I hope people enjoyed the chapter nevertheless.
Anyway, voting time again. We're back to voting and this time I remembered to actually add Photo Finish to the poll as I meant to a while back, also the list is getting much more manageable now. Suggestions for a character (for now only from Ponyville and Canterlot/ Cloudsdale) are welcome.
Three more characters, Tempest Shadow, Bonbon and Spitfire are required to complete the Canterlot setting and that unlocks new settings like Equestria Girls, Foreign Kingdoms, etc.
Straw Poll is here: https://strawpoll.com/BDyNzBR18yR
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
View Online
Rose takes the Crystal Empire Back (Vote chapter)
Pregnancy was hardly a unique experience for the Changeling Queen, she had birthed half of her hive after all. So, she was more than used to carrying around even over a hundred eggs in her womb at a time, why should two more be any hassle at all?
And they weren't any hassle, but that didn't mean they weren't different. The two new twins growing inside her were unnaturally easy to carry. There was no morning sickness, no unnatural cravings, none of the usual side effects apart from the enlarging breasts for obvious reasons. She knew the eggs would grow quickly, for her Master did not enjoy fucking pregnant slaves, but already it was more comfortable than any other.
For now, she was heading back to the Crystal Empire with two separate goals to be had. First, it was time that Rose stopped kowtowing to her mother's influence, and Chrysalis was certain that she would be more than able to. The experience with her father had influenced her and given her confidence, especially after she had played her part in enslaving Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker.
And then there was the second reason, which was Chrysalis's own meeting with Rose's half-sister. She would need a place to raise her Master's new daughters in good time, and there was only one candidate for that. The same Princess of Time who had manipulated her, intentionally sending Chrysalis into her Master's arms. The manipulation meant little to her, Chrysalis joining Spike was inevitable, given his power, but the manipulation still stung her pride.
But Chrysalis openly showed none of those questions, not where she could be seen. Least of all where Rose could see those doubts. The daughter of the little slut Cadance was entranced by Chrysalis's villainous confidence and wicked allure and the Changeling Queen very much enjoyed it.
"So, my dear little Rose, are you ready to show your mother who really rules this Empire?" Chrysalis purred into the dracony's ear, the changeling's towering form looming large over the dracony. But no longer was Rose the timid, insecure girl who'd fucked up with the Crystal Heart, now Rose returned Chrysalis' glare with a spark in her eyes and her head held high.
"Absolutely, it's time this Empire was ruled by one who shares our Master's blood." Rose moved through the doors to her mother's bedroom, with Chrysalis following behind. Her steps now poised and confident with no hesitation, and Chrysalis struggled ever so slightly to keep up with her.
Inside they were not surprised to find both Cadance and Gleaming Shield inside, nor were they surprised to see Gleaming Shield kneeling before Cadance. Gleaming, ever so devoted to her wife and Mistress, had her entire body shaped to the Slutprincess's wishes, gorgeous wavy locks that reached all the way down to the floor, huge ivory breasts, and blue eyes shimmering with beauty.
[AI Image]
Cadance naturally was standing above her wife, dressed in black latex and domineering black heels. Startled out of her dominatrix by the appearance of her daughter and nemesis. Rose had probably interrupted quite the erotic session of domination, but Cadance was going to find that she wasn't the one being dominated today.
[Derpibooru: 3486167]
"Rose?" Cadance asked, cocking her head ever so slightly, eyes flickering between Rose and Chrysalis. "Are you back from your vacation?" She snapped back to her dominant persona. "Would you like to join my dear Gleaming, here?"
Rose swallowed, and took a deep breath, steeling herself. But when she spoke her voice was resolute. "No Mommy, this time, you learn your place."
She strode forwards with a swish of her mane, her magic lighting up with her inherited lust magic, chains of glowing pink magic wrapped around Cadance's wrists, neck, legs and horn in the blink of an eye. Cadance barely had time for her eyes to widen in alarm before it was too late, and she found the chains binding her to the bottom of the bed.
"W-what are you doing, Rose?" Gleaming asked, eyes darting between Rose, Chrysalis and Cadance. Perhaps she feared that Chrysalis had manipulated Rose into betraying her Master, she was only partly right.
"Making my mark in this family." Rose purred, striding forward and lifting Gleaming by the chin and forcing the unicorn to look into Rose's pink eyes. "And making it clear who's in charge."
Rose's glossy lips pressed against Gleaming's own in a searing kiss, taking advantage of the unicorn's surprise to press herself deeper and deeper into the kiss. One of Rose's hands took Gleaming Shield's skull from the back as another took one of Gleaming Shield's snow-white breasts.
Out of the corner of her eye, she could see the pregnant Queen Chrysalis shuffle behind Cadance, as the Slutprincess of Lust was forced to see her Master's daughter claim her wife. See Gleaming Shield's eyes spark with delight far brighter than whenever Cadance was fucking her, and listening to Chrysalis's cruel chuckles behind her.
"She's learned a lot recently. Learned to embrace her heritage, her natural right to dominate slaves like you, dear. Now she will take what she's owed. Your throne, your wife and everything you are, dear Cadance, will be hers." Chrysalis whispered into Cadance’s ear.
Cadence let out a moan laced with both despair and arousal. Hating how much Chrysalis was loving this, but loving how much Rose was becoming the perfect daughter their Master could imagine.
Rose had shoved Gleaming Shield to the floor, flushed with her success, she now had the unicorn’s head trapped between her thighs. She had sized Gleaming Shield's horn in her grip, trapping the Captain of the Royal Guard. "You're going to love this pussy, you're going to love it far more than your wife's."
Gleaming let out a muffled moan of delight, beaming as she took more and more cum into her mouth, sloppily and greedily taking any drop of Rose's delicious pussy into her mouth, every single trace of the dracony's cum sending waves of pleasure through the unicorn's mouth.
"You can sense it, my dear slutty Cady. Your wife loves your daughter's cum more than yours, perhaps more than she loves you." Chrysalis whispered, practically vibrating with sadistic glee. She sent a dark hand to trace against Cadance's pussy and wasn't surprised to find it gushing wet. "Oh, that turns you on, doesn't it? I'm not surprised, Rose is our Master's daughter, her existence is proof of his domination over you. It's only right that your family serve her."
"Oh...fuck!" Cadance cried, arching back. The Slutprincess barely bothered to try and hide how turned on she was, how much she was secretly loving this. No matter how much her arch-nemesis was triumphing at this moment, she loved every second of this, for it was not just Chrysalis's triumph, but Rose's and by extension, her Master's triumph. "Keep going, Rose. Show who's really in charge of this family, of the entire Crystal Empire!"
Rose moaned in pleasure, her back leaning back in orgasm, just the first of very many this dracony was able to achieve."Drink it all, Gleaming Shield. Show Cadance whose cunt you love more."
"Y-yours, Rose. Your cunt was born from our Master's seed, with every drop I taste, I can taste traces of our Master's seed and perfection flowing through your every cell!" Gleaming Shield gasped.
"Your daughter is magnificent, Cadance, but she's mine now. And soon, she'll have two new half-changeling sisters." Chrysalis whispered into Cadance's ear, earning herself another howl of delight.
"Y-you're pregnant with our Master's daughters? You've got twins?" Cadance gasped, hardly believing it. Her face twisted into a mix of terror, envy and ever-so-sexy arousal. Then her moans gave way to an evil grin. "Maybe I'll have fun fucking them."
"You want to make it a challenge, you slut?" Chrysalis sneered. "You still have dear Flurry Heart after all."
"I welcome the challenge." Another voice said from behind Chrysalis. From behind a pair of snow-white hands wrapped around Chrysalis's midnight black tits. "But I suppose it'll have to wait, won't it?"
Chrysalis looked over her shoulder to see a familiar face. The same Time Master who had rallied Sombra, her and Nightmare Moon a while ago was now behind her. She was wearing a slutty mage outfit of dark blue and gold, her beautiful face held a gentle smile so unlike her stoic self as a Time Master, beautiful locks curled down even under her hood. Across her collar was a large Crystal Heart gem, and a confident smirk on her lips.
[AI image]
"After all, you still have two daughters to raise. But don't think there won't be any opportunity to fuck me as well." Flurry Heart purred, her hands anticipating exactly where to press against Chrysalis's tits for maximum pleasure as if she had planned it all out.
"Was wondering when you'd show up." Chrysalis hissed, bristling from arousal and a trace of spite.
"Still upset that I tricked you?" Flurry Heart asked, in that same infuriating mystical tone that she had used as the Time Master. "Upset that I manipulated you right into our Master's grasp, sending you on a fool's errand? I wouldn't feel too bad, thanks to my own memory manipulation, I was tricking myself as well."
"Cold comfort." Chrysalis snarled.
One of Flurry Heart's hands rested on Chrysalis's pregnant belly. "Perhaps these two twins will provide some comfort. I'll even treat you to a little spoiler, they'll be instrumental in getting your kingdom back, along with your throne and they'll be two powerful servants and two perfectly sexy slaves. You'll have plenty of power and perverted nights, just as you wanted.”
"Fucking finally," Chrysalis said in a shuddering breath. She turned her attention back to Rose, now fucking Gleaming Shield with a strap of pink light as Cadance was unable to avoid looking at the display, nor stop masturbating. "If I come back and see you reduced to a whimpering weakling again Rose, then you'll never taste my filthy pussy again."
Rather than panic as she might have done before, or protest and complain, Rose now instead gave a shuddering orgasm and a confident grin. "Oh, you don't need to worry about that. Make sure my new sisters are nice and wet for me."
As the Time Master opened her portal, Chrysalis grinned at Rose. "You've got such a dirty mind now, girl, I sure hope you'll put it to good use."
"Goodbye Rose, I'm sure you'll just love Widow and Venom." The Time Master said, waving with mock innocence. Then she gasped. "Oh wait, you haven't named them yet... oops."
"You did that on purpose." Chrysalis huffed, unhappy with losing her naming privileges and that Venom and Widow were simply good names.
"Did I? Ah well?" The Time Master said with a good-natured shrug, as they stepped through the portal together. "What are you going to do?"
Author's Note
A huge thank you to ShadowLDrago for proofreading this chapter. He's practically been proofreading already but this is the first time we worked together before the fic was released.
On another note Tempest Shadow has emerged as a clear frontrunner in the strawpoll, I'm not surprised. I think people are eagerly awaiting for a new setting to be introduced so I suspect that Spitfire, Tempest Shadow and BonBon will be introduced next but hey I could be wrong.
Straw Poll will be open for two more days once this chapter has been released:
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
Preparations for Conquest
"Oh, how wonderfully appropriate, Master." Rarity's melodic voice rang out behind the dressing curtain. She and Spike were in their private chambers, a personal room that Celestia had set up in secret over eight hundred years ago. A long-standing mystery for the ponies of Equestria, many a fairy tale book would speculate who the room belonged to. Celestia spared no expense in keeping it clean and up to date with all the finest luxuries, even to a better extent than her own. Romantics had speculated a secret lover, horror writers wrote of an evil demon that must be appeased, tragic writers spoke of a long lost love of hers... well, Luna had a separate room.
Obviously though, the real purpose was for Spike to use when it was time for him to take Equestria for his own. And naturally that was where he was, sitting on the finest bed in Equestria. Waiting for the sexy treat that Rarity had promised him from behind the dressing curtain, as they discussed Rose's actions regarding the Slutprincesses and Nightmares counterparts. "It seems Rose has risen to the occasion, and now we have another two alicorns to add to our collection."
"Yes, she had been having some confidence issues before, but it seems that Chrysalis was able to deal with that. Could say she fucked some sense into her." Spike said with a chuckle that earned a similar laugh from Rarity.
"Yes, I imagine she did, it seems your daughters respond strongly to that sort of lesson." Rarity teased, pulling her new dress on top of her shoulders. "Something to keep in mind with Chrysalis's new twins. Such a greedy girl she was, getting twins like that."
"You almost sound jealous."
Rarity let out a sweet laugh. "Jealous, moi? Whatever would I have to be jealous of?" She stepped out from behind the curtain, with a seductive, confident smile. As usual, the outfit she had chosen was divine, a slutty nurse outfit now squeezed her perfect body. Made from the tightest pale pink latex, it was barely able to conceal the red lingerie that Rarity had squashed underneath, leaving every trace of her glorious body bulging out of the outfit. "After all, could Chrysalis ever compete with my beauty?"
"She could try." Spike said as Rarity climbed onto his lap, the dragon's hands roamed Rarity's back. "But somehow I suspect she'd miss a few key details."
Rarity's moans were soft and intercut with girlish giggles. She loved this part, having Spike explore her body, her divine body whilst he talked of the other women he'd ravaged and conquered, and tell Rarity how they could never compare to her. To the diamond in his horde.
"We should make it a game." Rarity suggested, gasping hard as one of Spike's fingers slipped into her ass, a quick yelp of joy escaping her lips.
"Oh?" Spike asked, slowing slightly and raising an eyebrow.
Rarity's creative mind gleamed with sinister intent as she laid out her plan. "Invite her back here and have her change into my form, and watch her face as she realises that she can't hope to match my beauty. Then whilst you fuck her as she takes my form, we'd watch her face squirm as she tries in vain to compete with my skills, my beauty and my magnificence as the diamond in your horde, and watch her fail every time."
"Fuck, you do have a sadistic streak when you put your mind to it." Spike teased, before catching Rarity's lips in a searing kiss, one that Rarity was eager to return. Her hands took Spike's in and encouraged him to explore her perfect body further, whether it was her perfectly shaped, round tits or her glorious ass, or her slender, powerful legs, it was one of Rarity's favourite things, reminding her Master why she was a cut above the rest of his slaves.
"Oh, I know, darling." Rarity purred, before her gorgeous sapphire lips planted kiss after kiss on his lips, whilst she lowered herself onto Spike's divine dick. "Or perhaps we should do it the other way around?"
With the Root of Magic flowing through her veins, Rarity used Queen Chrysalis's own magic to change her form. The perfect body of the diamond in his horde took the form of the voluptuous changeling queen, yet somehow Rarity wore the body better than Chrysalis did herself. The tiniest touches were improved on with Rarity's genius creative mind, little details often individually invisible to the naked eye but together made the slightest step towards her perfection. The improved body, Rarity combined with graceful body language that would send any man she desired wild. The glint in her eye, the sway of her hair as she rode Spike's cock, the way she squeezed his cock with perfect tightness. Never so tight that it hurt, yet still maximising every trace of pleasure she could mine.
"Perhaps we should invite Chrysalis here and show her what she could never achieve." Rarity purred, grinning with an almost wolfish glee. "Show her how a real woman, a real Mistress wields her body, her power and her very soul." She continued to slam her glorious black ass on Spike's cock, whilst she buried his face in her glorious tits, so much tastier than Chrysalis's tits. Fucking the Changeling Queen had been a treat, yet even the real deal couldn't possibly compete with Rarity. Who said you can't beat the original?
[Derpibooru: 3275376]
"Yeah, we fucking should at some point." Spike growled, seizing Rarity's new acid green nipples in his fingers and squeezing tight. "It'll drive her nuts, watching you use her body in a way that she could never hope to compete with. "She's too cocky, she needs to be taken down a peg."
"Maybe we could take her down together." Spike suggested with a wicked grin, his cock thrusting particularly deeply in Rarity's mimicked body. She gasped sharply, but they were sadly interrupted by a knock on the door. They didn't stop though, from the fact it was a special knock, they knew it was a member of their harem on the other side of the door. With a wave of her hand Rarity opened it, not dividing her attention from serving Spike's cock.
At the door, Luna entered, wearing quite the lovely dress that split around her breasts, granting a perfect view of her cleavage and sideboob. But, far more important to the Slutprincess of Whores, was how it hung deeply down the crack of her rear, giving anyone who saw her body a prime view of her most valuable asset.
"My dearest Master..." Luna cocked her head at Rarity who was still wearing Chrysalis's body. Luna seemed to notice a distinct difference in the Changeling Queen's body, somehow more perfect than it should be. She was quick to connect the dots though. "Has our Mistress taken the form of the Changeling Queen for any particular reason, other than all important the purpose of your pleasure?"
Blue flame engulfed Rarity's form, returning her to her perfect unicorn self once more, a coy smile traced her lips as she continued to ride Spike's cock with her glorious body. "Pleasure only, I'm afraid, my dear Slutprincess. But don't mind us, please share why you're visiting."
"Yeah, just let us fuck whilst you report." Spike grunted, as Rarity rode him with greater elegant grace.
"The Captain of the Royal Guard has returned from her tour of Equestria's thoughts." Luna explained, her lips curved into an ambitious smile. "Tempest Shadow wishes to give her report to my sister in person, and we imagined it would be the perfect opportunity."
"Right, Celestia mentioned she was the Captain of the Royal Guard in this new timeline. What's the story behind that by the way?" He asked, just as he gripped both of Rarity's perfect tits. The regal diamond could not stop herself from letting out a very unladylike moan.
"Fuck, like that, my Master. Take the tits of your diamond in your claws." Rarity squealed, taking his hands into hers and encouraging him to squeeze harder. Spike grinned and was eager to comply.
Luna took the fucking before her in stride, simply watching the display with the pride of a mother watching her children play, although this mother looked very much like she wanted to join in. "Tempest Shadow was appointed as leader of the Royal Guard after Gleaming Shield was sent to support the Slutprincess of Lust in the Crystal Empire. Officially, she was chosen because of her military experience, prowess in combat and knowledge of enemies like the Storm King."
Luna's serene smile turned to a wicked grin and a cheeky glint sparked in her eyes. "Of course, that's not the true reason Tia selected her. No, she knew that the Captain of the Royal Guard would need to be skilled, yes, but also loyal. And to be truly loyal, she must be your slave, and to be your slave, we needed a sexy mare. And who better than an Amazonian, dark mare with a huge pair of tits to wrap around your divine cock?"
"Celestia's got good taste." Spike grunted before cumming inside Rarity once again, another of the many times that Spike had shot his cum into his perfect diamond. He wondered if soon, her insides would be permanently coated in his cum at some point.
“Indeed, Master.” Rarity purred, trailing a finger alongside Spike's jaw. "I'd love to see Tempest Shadow's glorious ass bouncing on your cock Master. To see that stern, cold-faced bitch become your bitch.”
"Tia also believes that any smooth transition into your rule would require a guarantee of the Royal Guard's loyalty." Luna explained, kneeling down beside the fucking couple. Her glittering dark arms traced around her heaving breasts as if offering them to her dragon Master. "And for that, Tempest Shadow's loyalty is essential."
"Well then that's decided, but of course that's not the real question is it?" Spike said, grunting as he pulled his cock from Rarity. "The real question is how to enslave her."
Author's Note
I'm not surprised Tempest Shadow won, especially when I marked the three 'essential' characters to enslave until Canterlot is conquered. Tempest Shadow represents the Royal Guard, Bonbon represents SMILE and Spitfire, the Wonderbolts, the idea is that each one represents the military and intelligence of Equestria making Spike's conquest all the easier.
That being said I'm still pondering what angle would be best to go with for Tempest Shadow and how she should be enslaved, probably why this chapter is relevantly short. Ideally it’s something unique for her but as long as it’s interesting, I'll write it.
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
And special thanks to ShadowLDrago for proofreading this chapter.
The Corruption of Tempest Shadow
Something was wrong in Equestria, the naïve native ponies didn’t notice it, but Tempest was sharper than any of them. She had learned to spy rats and schemes behind every door. Her time in the Storm King’s army had been an entire hive of snakes, and Tempest had learned how to sniff them out.
And she knew there was something amiss, a secret kept amongst the guards, particularly here in Canterlot. It was like being a filly not invited to a secret club, the way conversations would stop when she approached, the way the guards would have meetings that she wasn't invited to, and were so evasive when she asked about them. On their own, these wouldn't be important, it wasn't as if Tempest was any stranger to being alone, but there was something more to these meetings. The evasive conversations weren't awkward, they were worried. They weren't worried about hurting Tempest's feelings (as if she cared about that) but instead they were afraid of consequences. Tempest knew the difference from serving the Storm King where incompetence could be punished brutally, the sweat that fell down their brow, the slightest shake of the body, they weren't looking to another for support because there was no question that Tempest shouldn't know the truth.
Worse, when she had started investigating, she found herself stonewalled at every turn, particularly amongst the highest levels of power. That meant the conspiracy to the highest levels of power, Celestia probably had some hint of it, but she probably didn't suspect how dangerous it was, it might be a coup. Tempest had few ponies she could trust, Celestia and Twilight were some of the few. Celestia wasn't going to coup herself and Twilight had been the pony who had once redeemed Tempest, so she owed her that trust, but other than that? Maybe Luna was behind it, she had done so before as Nightmare Moon, hadn't she? Or perhaps Chrysalis was working behind the scenes once again, replacing ponies with changeling doppelgangers? Or perhaps it was the dark unicorn Sombra? That last suspect was perhaps the one Tempest most suspected, as she had made her way back from Canterlot, she heard reports of a dark presence being summoned to Canterlot from the Crystal Empire, and hadn't Sombra been known to use mind control magic before? Sombra was her most likely suspect.
But ultimately, Tempest didn't have any guarantees, she just knew that something was happening, and that was a gut feeling, she just hoped Celestia wasn't too naïve to dismiss her reports. A possibility that Tempest was dreading as she made her way into Celestia's war room.
Meanwhile, however, in the secret chambers of Canterlot, another of Spike's slaves had arrived in secret to fulfill her Master and Mistress's plans. The dark mage Sombra, now turned into the dark sorceress Umbra, bristled at the idea that the dragon and unicorn would dare imply that they were her Master and Mistress though. In Umbra's mind, this was nothing but a convenient little alliance between the two of them. Sure, Umbra had used dark magics to change her form to that of a dark temptress but that was only so that she could manipulate Spike better. The dragon fool was so easily led around by his dick and the unicorn, her depraved fantasies, so why not take advantage of it, and besides, the sex was good....more than good...you might say amazing or perhaps divine.
BUT-it was all a means to an end. That was what Umbra had to constantly remind herself. It was so she could betray them at some point, take their power for her own, somehow and rule Equestria forever. Certainly, her schemes had not succeeded yet, and she sometimes would get distracted from making new ones but that was besides the point. She couldn't be expected to be scheming all the time, besides, the more power Spike and Rarity gained, then the more Umbra would receive when she took over. Even if it made her horny as hell.
So, when Spike and Rarity sent Umbra a message requesting her aid to enslave Tempest Shadow and after that, use her mind control helmets to remove whatever dissent remained in the Royal Guards, Umbra had different ideas in mind. It was fortunate for the dark unicorn temptress that Spike and Rarity liked to be creative with their pursuit of power, that they preferred to leverage the full power of their harem empire rather than simply ask a question. They enjoyed being creative, and using their power. Umbra could sympathise, though this would be their downfall.
If only Umbra knew that Spike had used the Root of Honesty to make her plans backfire in his favour.
Umbra arrived at Canterlot, eager to put her plan into motion. Umbra had studied Tempest Shadow well, particularly her time under the Storm King, and why she might have served that Yeti King, and Umbra felt that she could tell what truly motivated the unicorn. With a dark charm, Umbra summoned a glamour around herself, taking the appearance of dear Twilight Sparkle. In no way was this glamour as effective as changeling magic, but for now it would be enough to fool the unicorn.
The doors opened and Tempest Shadow marched in, still wearing her Storm King uniform. Umbra had heard that the former Storm King lieutenant didn't think the Royal Guard uniform was in any way sufficient. Perhaps if Gleaming Shield changed those outfits so that sex appeal wasn’t favoured over function and survivability, stupid in theory, but Umbra had known the true purpose behind them.
"Princess Sparkle." Tempest said, head held high, her back straight. No other pony addressed Twilight as 'Princess Sparkle', such a formal address was unique to Tempest Shadow's strict nature. "Thank you for meeting me on short notice. I need to apologise for such a sudden request."
Too formal for Umbra's liking, and from what Umbra had learned from the times she had fucked the Slutprincess of Friendship, most likely too formal for Twilight Sparkle as well. "As I've said several times before, Tempest, call me Twilight."
"Very well, Princess Twilight." Tempest Shadow answered, her back and stiff and strict as it was before. "I have an important report, I have reason to suspect that there's whispers of a conspiracy within Equestria, perhaps even a coup."
Umbra couldn't help but flinch, her Master and Mistress's conspiracy had been found out! But it was only for a second before a savage slither of pride filled her, Celestia hadn't been as careful as she thought...and perhaps she could use this to her advantage. Yes, turn Tempest against the others, bring her under Umbra's sway and take the Royal Guard for herself. Yet, she should know just how much Tempest had found out.
"What makes you say that, Tempest?" Umbra asked, playing the role of the naïve, innocent fool that Tempest expected to be. "The ponies are all so trustworthy."
Subtly as Umbra playing the role of the Slutprincess, she used her own dark magic, probing Tempest's soul for weaknesses, angles for corruption. It wasn't a precise magic but she could get on the right track. It seemed that Tempest had some dark fetishes and that perhaps her old loyalty for the Storm King wasn't only because of a broken unicorn horn.
Unaware of Umbra's probing, Tempest simply laid out her report onto the table before her. Not unlike the real Twilight, she had her papers organised impeccably, not a single spelling mistake, crease or imperfection in the papers. "I have nothing concrete as of yet, but there have been details, rumours and I've been noticing things."
Tempest's report was long and detailed. She reported on specific times she had noticed ponies whispering amongst herself, times she had suspected her reports were being covered up by those in high positions, and rumours of a time to strike. These must all be the guards that Gleaming Shield and Celestia had corrupted over the years, and the higher ups must be the agents of L.U.S.T. Tempest Shadow was on the right track, but she was just missing the mark on the true reason, and the true depths of how far it went.
"Don't be so worried, Tempest." Umbra said, in the same soothing tone Twilight would often use. "We'll get to the bottom of this, but I think you're being paranoid.”
Tempest Shadow's nostrils flared, and Umbra knew she had hit a nerve. "Paranoid? This is why Equestria has been invaded so many times these last few years. Have you forgotten Sombra's attacks? Or Chrysalis at the wedding? Or her kidnapping your friends and replacing them? Or the Storm King?"
"That last one was because of you." Umbra reminded her, a statement designed to pierce through Tempest's façade. To turn her frustration to guilt, guilt that Umbra was able to corrupt.
It worked. Tempest Shadow flinched, those feelings distracted her from the report and the unusual tone of accusation in 'Twilight's' voice. With Umbra's magic she sensed that this was a weakness, an avenue of corruption to bend her to the dark mage's rule. "Y-yes, Twilight. Please, this is why-"
"You never told me why you served the Storm King for so long." Umbra stared, her eyes glowing green even through the glamour of Twilight Sparkle. The corruptive magic began influencing Tempest's soul, causing her to overlook them. But they poured Umbra's dark magic into Tempest, fuelling the dark flames that simmered in Tempest's soul. A dark flame that had long been smothered with guilt and remorse but still burned all the same.
"I told you this already, Twilight, after my horn-"
"There was something else wasn't there?" Umbra interrupted, the sharpness in her voice sending shock rippling across Tempest’s face. "Something you didn't tell any other pony, something more primal and shameful."
Tempest's gaze turned to the floor, afraid that her eyes would betray the truth. "It-it's hardly important."
The shame and the desire to avoid Umbra's gaze only made the unicorn more vulnerable. Umbra's dark magic poured into Tempest's soul, like metal dust to a magnet. The dark, sinful flame in Tempest's soul started to stir, growing slowly brighter even as Tempest tried ever harder to deny it, to bury it, but she only succeeded in fuelling it ever more.
"I disagree, sweet Tempest. It's important to be honest, to confront the truth. To be yourself, to be your REAL self." Umbra purred, her words infused with dark magic. Not nearly as potent as other means her Master had to corrupt and control, yet the magic gave her words…impact.
“There was indeed something else, a deep seated...allure.” Tempest confessed. This ‘allure’ had probably been such a small thing, a mere afterthought in a storm of isolation, loneliness, bitterness and despair, but Umbra's magic fed into it, making it burn brighter in her mind than it should have. This was Umbra's opening.
Still disguised as Twilight, Umbra strode towards the unicorn, making sure to shake 'Twilight's' magically enhanced tits with every step she took. "Oh, do tell me more Tempest. After all, true friends share EVERYTHING with each other."
Tempest visibly swallowed. "The Storm King was a cruel tyrant, yes. But he was strong, decisive, powerful, it drew me in to him a little. He was... Celestia, I sound like a slut..."
"Nothing to be ashamed of." Umbra purred, stroking Tempest's arm with her own. Her touch was, by design, teasing and sensual, yet just innocent enough to maintain plausible deniability. "You're in good company, I assure you."
"He was hung as well, he made that clear." Tempest whispered, her tone was on the verge of confession. "Perhaps there was a part of me that was...that was..."
"A size queen?" Umbra purred, her grin now threatening to split her face in two. "Or was it his power, dark nature, and willingness to take whatever he wanted?"
Umbra could hardly believe her luck, what a perfect little fetish. A corruption that could be fuelled into a weakness, and perhaps Tempest's little thing for villains could be co-opted towards a dark sorceress. And wouldn't Tempest make such a useful right hand for her Mast-HERSELF! Umbra meant she'd make an excellent right hand woman for herself.
"I can see the allure, it's intoxicating. To serve the powerful, the strong, to be there as you bring the world to their knees, with you serving by their side." Umbra purred, her arousal starting to get the better of her. She couldn't help herself; this was Umbra's fantasy as well. Could she sneak a hand under her dress, to sooth or perhaps stimulate her aching pussy? Could she risk it? She shook her head, needing to focus. "Perhaps the Storm King betrayed your loyalty, your lust, but perhaps another dark villain wouldn't be so treacherous."
Umbra closed the distance between them, 'Twilight's” mouth curled into an evil smirk. Tempest's eyes widened in fear, realisation was dawning on her face, she knew something was deadly, deadly wrong. Yet it was too late for her now, Umbra's corruption had her hooks into the unicorn now and she wouldn't let go no matter what. She might not be able to rewrite her from the ground up like her Master could with the Root of Honesty, at least not without her mind control helmets, but the corruption had her trapped. The good parts of Tempest's mind were being closed in, trapped in a inferno of corruption. The small flame that had once burned no brighter than a birthday candle was now spreading wildly, and would not be smothered easily.
"You're not Twilight." Tempest Shadow gasped, her voice shaky. Her knees wobbled with arousal, her fur started to shimmer with sweat. “Who are you?”
Grinning like a wolf, Umbra dispelled the illusion. Tempest’s mouth widened in horror and her horn fizzled with magic to defend herself, but of course, a broken unicorn horn was no match for Umbra's dark power. In fact, Umbra didn't feel the need to even dignify it with a response. "I was Sombra, but as you can see, I've had some improvements..."
Umbra's hands roamed down her body, trailing across her huge dark breasts, her wicked hourglass figure, powerfully wide hips. She was the epitome of sexual, dark allure and while she might not have dominating dick like the Storm King had, (even when she had been Sombra but she wouldn't tell them that), but Umbra's body still stirred all the dark flames that Umbra's magic was fanning in Tempest's mind. "Perhaps, you might also be tempted with a dark, wicked temptress?"
Chrysalis had told Umbra all about how she had seduced the child of Spike and their enemy Cadance's daughter, how the Changeling Queen had leveraged dear little Rose's fetish to gain power. To bring Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon into power, whilst also gaining two Hatchling daughters for her plans. Perhaps Umbra could do something similar here?
Umbra strode forwards, closing the distance between herself and the horny unicorn. Tempest's magic cackled from her broken horn, unstable yet unrestrained and more powerful than most. Nevertheless, Umbra didn't dignify Tempest Shadow's desperate attempts at resistance with anything more than a raised eyebrow. She was out of Tempest's league and she wanted the unicorn to know it. "Perhaps there's a part of you that craves to serve a dark lady of conquest? One who'd recognise what a wonderful sex toy you are, and would never throw you aside callously."
"I-I-" Tempest stammered, but then her resolve hardened with one unbreakable barrier. "I'm straight."
Umbra tsked, her teeth were bared into fangs. That was a problem, a single unstoppable fact would keep Umbra's corruption contained. Frustrating, but Umbra couldn't change to a stallion even if she wanted to. After all, a dark enchantress like herself needed a beautiful body to tempt and arouse her targets, like that sexy dragon stud. How could she serve her Master Spike half as well without a sexy dark pair of tits to wrap around his cock?
Wait, NO! She didn't want the damn body to serve that damn dragon, but to control him and to control any other stallion she met. She needed this body that was thrumming with dark allure for the power it gave her, and for the games she could play...but perhaps that dragon could be useful. After all, he was hung, sexy and powerful and Umbra was certain that eventually she would have him under his control. After all there was no way she was passing up a dick that good...
She slapped herself- FOCUS!
"Hmpff..." She snorted, pretending this was no major setback. No perhaps this was an advantage, a way to corrupt Spike and make him do as Umbra wanted. "Maybe you are, but that won't satisfy your Master, my sweet pet. You must learn to lust after the female form in reverence for the Master you secretly crave. You must be ready to fuck glorious goddesses like me so that your dragon master can be truly pleased, to entertain his every fantasy."
"Yes... a sexy, dark dragon Master. One with a huge cock to conquer me with, to use me as a pawn to conquer all others. For a Master like that, I will fuck other women for his pleasure." Tempest moaned, falling once again to Umbra's corruption. Good this was a weak point, she might not be able to change the unicorn's sexuality outright, but it could be twisted to serve a male Master. It was a start.
But this would be tricky, now Umbra could not twist Tempest to serve the dark Queen directly. No, instead she would have to make Tempest serve a male Master to begin with, and then have that male Master serve Umbra. Eventually, Umbra would find a way to dominate her Master Spike and his diamond Rarity...eventually. It would take time but she’d find some way. For now, Tempest must serve.
“Yes Tempest, think about a powerful dragon Master. A cock more powerful than any other, able to break and ruin any mare he penetrates into. His stamina is unmatched, I believe that if he wanted to, he could plough his way through all the mares in Equestria in a single go. That, my dear, is true power. Ultimate power to conquer and ruin." Umbra whispered into Tempest's ear. The Dark Queen had no need to act seductive nor aroused, both came naturally to her as the thoughts of her dragon Master made Umbra's blood run sinfully hot. "He could take you, make you his own. Make you his slut slave at the head of his new Empire."
"Yes, yes, FUCK!" Tempest moaned, her hands clenched down her legs, unable to break through . Her mad lust had driven her magic wild, enough that it had trickled down Tempest's own armour, weakening the steel. Umbra smirked, how desperate her body must be under that armour? It seemed only natural that Umbra relieve the desperate unicorn.
Umbra's dark magic struck across Tempest's armour like a knife through a dress, even the Storm King's armour no match for Umbra's dark magic. It crumbled to the floor in several pieces, flying off as if Tempest's body magically repelled the armour under the sheer force of her arousal. No sooner had the armour flown off her body did Tempest's hands surged to molest herself, so ingrained was Umbra's magic that the dark flame within her made her skin burn as hot as true fire. Tempest fell to her knees, her dignity gone, all she cared about now was her pleasure and her debasement.
[Derpibooru: 3278695]
The iron was hot, and it was time for Umbra to strike. "It's been so hard, hasn't it? Pretending to reform, pretending to care about ponies and principles. The kindness, good and nobility in your heart, what has it gotten you? A broken horn, an exhausting job and a boring life. You would be better without it, Tempest, better without the good in you. Better to be bad, a very sexy bad."
The timing was perfect, and Umbra knew it. She could feel Tempest's resolve cracking. Umbra's corruption was hammering what remained of the unicorn's defences with the force of a sledgehammer and they were crumbling like dented iron. It wouldn't take long for it to crack completely. Umbra clenched her fingers, and she summoned one of her favourite mind control helmets. They were so much more thorough than her bare magic.
Tempest recognised the helmets, even in her cock-drunk state. Even as her tongue rolled out of her mouth, her eyes opened in horror. “T-those are-“
“My signature mind-control helmets, able to penetrate much deeper into your mind. Able to bury themselves deep into your subconscious, to change yourself from the very bottom of your heart, to serve your dragon Master." Umbra whispered into Tempest's ear. One day, Umbra would need to place one of these helmets on her Master's head, reprogram him to serve her. But that would come later, for now she had Tempest to conquer. "And with this we can wipe away your old, prudish shame, and let you become what you really want to be!"
"But...I'd be controlled, enslaved. Unable to think for myself, at your complete mercy. I would be reduced to..."
"To a slave, a fucktoy, a weapon of lust and depravity. My Master's sexual weapon, betray Twilight's trust and become mine!" Umbra practically roared the last words into Tempest's ear. The final push she needed to break through Tempest's final mental defences. It started slow, but with trembling fingers and a heart filled with sin, dark magic and lust, Tempest wrapped her hands around the helmet.
"I...I can't...Twilight's trust..." Tempest whimpered, but her body betrayed her, and not just her sex but also her hands. They took the helmet and with her judgement distorted by Umbra's dark corruption planted it on her head. "But I need this...do it."
The magical helmet sealed around the unicorn's head, and Umbra let out a bark of triumphant laughter. She'd done it, she was hers! Nothing could go wrong now!
But it was right at that moment that her curse kicked in.
Author's Note
Special thanks to Jonathan Stag for the idea of making Tempest Shadow a closet size queen that could be manipulated. And CrimsonS4ge for the idea to use Umbra. I have a loose idea of what comes next now, but I'm always happy for more ideas.
Any suggestions, feedback, and constructive criticism are welcome.
And special thanks to ShadowLDrago for proofreading this chapter.
Spike's trip back to Ponyville was shorter than it should have been. With the distance he'd travelled it made no logical sense that the trip back was as short as it was, and he suspected that the magic he'd gotten was to blame. With no time to waste though he made his way back to his crush Rarity's home with his basket of gems in tow. Spike had suspected for some time now that his crush on her was unrequited but he still held out hope, however vain it was at this point.
‘With a single question that could change completely.' He thought to himself.
But the thought in Spike's head disgusted him, he couldn’t take advantage of Rarity like that, or anypony else for that matter.
'Then again, maybe I can use the power to win her over in a different way. Make myself more handsome perhaps? Give her some great gift? Make her dreams come true?"
As Spike stared at his reflection in the door he pondered that thought. Make her dreams come true? That was a good idea. Rarity had always talked about finding her Prince Charming and how she wanted to release a fashion chain across all of Equestria. Even if that won’t win her over he’d be satisfied in just making her happy.
“Yeah alright. That’s what I’m going to do. I’m going to use this power to make Rarity’s biggest dream come true. That’s a promise," Spike said himself.
He knocked on the door and heard the angelic voice of his loved one cry out. “Just a minute.”
A dorky smile came to his face as Rarity opened the door, as beautiful as ever. “Spikey-Wikey what a pleasant surprise. Do come in.”
Spike followed her inside with the same stupid grin he always wore around her. Desperately fighting the growing blush he felt around his cheeks as he admired Rarity's beauty. Her flawless fur, impeccable fashion, hourglass frame, F cup tits and gorgeous hair was all sublime. To the young dragon she was simply perfect. How Blueblood, Tenderhoof and how many others had managed to overlook such a perfect mare was a mystery to the dragon.
"I was in the Everfree gathering gems for you," he said offering the bag to Rarity who took it with a grateful smile.
"And hunting for a personal snack I imagine," she teased opening the bag, and upon seeing the contents her eyes gleamed in delight. "Spike where did you find these? They're perfect! More than perfect, they defy belief. Is this a... a I can't believe this."
She levitated a sapphire out of the bag, and Spike was just as shocked as her. Tongue salivating as he saw just how big it was, the biggest he'd ever seen and the quality defied description.
"I-I have no words Spikey. These gems are beyond my wildest dreams," she wept, tears simmering in her eyes. "Are you sure you want to give them to me? I can't imagine they were easy to find, you would deserve them after all that hard work."
"I'm just glad you're happy Rarity. You know I'd do anything to make your greatest dreams come true. Isn't that right? " Spike promised her, blinded by love he didn't notice the question and change he had just caused.
"You're such a gentledrake Spikey-Wikey," She said leaning over and giving him a small kiss on the cheek. She showed affection like this to anypony so Spike knew it didn't mean much, but he couldn't help but feel the butterflies swarm his stomach and his face turn beet red nevertheless.
"Speaking of dreams though, there's a question I want to ask you. I know you have all sorts of dreams like marrying your Prince Charming or stitching the dresses of the Princesses but what would you say is your greatest dream? Would you please tell me? "
Spike was running back to the forest as fast as his legs could carry him, his mind cursing his stupidity. Why had he asked such a stupid question? Why had he not checked what Rarity’s dreams were first? Why did Rarity even have dreams like that? She was always so kind and generous it seemed anathema to him for her dream to be… well that!
But then again everypony had fantasies they kept to themselves, and Spike really shouldn’t have pried. He had a few himself, dreams that should stay fantasies. He couldn’t blame Rarity, he could only blame himself. Well himself and that infernal root.
Which was now why he was rushing back to the Everfree and back to the Root of Honesty as fast as his feet could carry him. Begging against hope that there's some kind of fix for this, some kind of solution, anything at all.
‘But I don’t want to fix this. I want Rarity’s dreams to be fulfilled more than anything. Don't I?"
“No.” Spike told himself. “That’s the spell talking. Just get to the root. Think of something. Stop yourself before you do something you’ll regret.”
“Something you’ll regret? Spike what exactly have you managed to get yourself into?”
Spike froze as he was caught in his tracks. Slowly he turned around, as if his feet were nailed into the ground. Standing behind him was none other than Princess Cadance, a pony that many considered the most beautiful in all of Equestria. With rosy pink fur, beautiful wings and and large firm breasts.
"Cadence what are you doing here?" Spike gasped, his mind panicking at the unforeseen complication. He might have been a little on edge just then.
"Me and Twilight have been planning a girls' night out for a while Spike with that Sunset girl,” She explained then her eyes became playfully mischievous. "Between you and me I think Twilight might have a thing for her."
"Oh right. I forgot about that." Spike muttered to himself, avoiding eye contact. Should he tell Cadence? Surely she could help. But what if he screwed up again? Didn't the spell mean he was definitely going to do that?
"Spike is something wrong? You look agitated," she asked, and Spike considered making a bolt for it.
Author's Note
Suggestions for Cadence are welcome, or for where the story should go are welcome. I'll try to respond to them when I can.
Also there's been a fair critique that these chapters are too short. This is because this was written for Chyoa first and published on Fimfiction later (On chyoa it's more common to have shorter chapters). I'll try therefore to keep the chapters longer from now on.
He discusses this with Cadence
Spike chose to stay with Cadence, for now at least. If only since he really desperately wanted some pony to help him sort himself through this mess. And well Cadence was probably one of the few who wouldn’t judge him for what had happened, or more importantly Rarity.
“I have to admit Cadence I need help. I’ve well- I’ve really screwed up there was this root and magic and Rarity and-“ Spike babbled but calmed down when Cadence placed her hands on his shoulder.
"Calm down there Spike, you sound like Twilight. Just take a deep breath there,” she firmly ordered. With immense difficulty he took three deep breathes. The first one was painful and difficult as his every muscle seemed to strain against him. But each one got easier and easier.
“There, you okay now Spike?” Cadence asked her voice naturally soothing. Spike nodded gently, but he was still too terrified to speak. "Why don't we sit down in the park?"
Cadence led the two of them into the park, and was quick to find a bench by the pond. Spike was fidgeting with his fingers, avoiding eye contact. Trying to think what he was going to say, how to make sure he didn't accidently use a yes or no question.
'Then again didn't Rarity say that she wanted Cadence to be a part of that harem in her fantasy?'
Spike's blood froze at the foreign thought in his mind, and he immediately became worried for Cadence’s sake. But found his feet unable to move, he guessed it was either the spell or his nerves.
"What's wrong Spike? You're clearly anxious about something,” Cadence said, noticing his jumpiness. “Take another deep breath.”
Spike did so, calming down significantly.
“Feeling better?”
“A bit,” he admitted but his voice was hoarse with worry.
“Ready to talk about it?"
"Okay,” Spike said, taking one final deep breath. "I was exploring the Everfree Forest earlier, looking for gems for Rarity when I came across this cave. It was made out of crystal just like the Tree of Harmony."
“The Tree of Harmony?” Cadence exclaimed in surprise. “Was it some kind of secret entrance?"
Spike shook his head. "It wasn't actually, it apparently led to what was called the 'Root of Honesty'. There was a magic flowing through there that affected me."
Cadence had been listening patiently but at this she became concerned. "This magic isn’t dangerous is it? We’re not having another inspiration manifestation incident again."
Spike scratched the back of his head. "It might be similar."
Cadence frowned. "Spike haven't you learned your lesson by now?"
"Hey I didn't touch anything this time. I was just exploring and by the time I noticed any magic I was already affected." He protested, defensively waving his hands in front of him.
Cadence sighed. "So what kind of magic are we talking about here?"
"Basically if I ask any yes or no question the answer is automatically yes," Spike explained. "Even if reality has to change to make it true."
To his disappointment Cadence seemed skeptical of this claim. "That seems like quite the magic, but not one I've heard of before. Nor Celestia or Luna I think."
"You don't believe me."
"Sorry Spike it's just hard to believe. Perhaps a demonstration?" She suggested causing Spike to hesitate. The Root of Honesty said that no pony would notice the change unless he asked a question to make it so.
“You won’t notice unless I ask you to. So will you be okay with any changes I make? ” Spike said before slamming his hands over his mouth. That wasn’t what he meant to say. It seemed the spell had a way of warping his questions so that they came out to benefit Rarity’s perverted dream.
‘Or maybe I just misspoke? I do tend to do that when I’m nervous.’
That actually was possible. Cadence however seemed to smile. “Don’t worry Spike you could turn the sky green and I wouldn’t mind.”
Well in any case he would have to see again. “Will you notice any changes I make with my questions?”
See nothing to worry about. Maybe he did just let nerves get the best of him. Twilight must be rubbing off on him.
“Yes I think would if you changed the sky green,” Cadence answered, she seemed confused. “Are you stalling Spike?”
“No I’m just trying to make sure you notice it. Normally ponies don’t notice when I change things." He explained before scratching the back of his head. "Um... what should I change?"
Cadence paused for a second, trying to consider exactly what he should change. "How about something impossible but not too drastic? Like perhaps what if I was wearing a different outfit?"
"Yeah that could work. Cadence are you wearing a T-Shirt and shorts?
Cadence’s eyes widened in surprise as her outfit changed before her eyes. Becoming an incredibly tight T-Shirt and tiny booty shorts, both were too small for her. Squeezing her skin, and tracing her extreme figure, so much so that it sent Spike into a blushing mess as he broke eye contact.
“W-wow you’re really not kidding,” Cadence admitted astounded. Her eyes noticed that no other ponies paid any attention. "And we're the only ones who noticed..."
Cadence appeared stunned, and was still trying to process this information. "So Spike you're worried about making a mistake with this power right?"
"Yeah that's about right."
"Well there's obviously a lot of potential to abuse that power, but there's also a lot of good you can do as well." Cadence assured him but that's where Spike's face fell.
"That's where I became the most anxious actually, since I did try that. But I asked Rarity whether I would always help fulfil her dreams and well they were a bit more… explicit than I thought." Spike admitted, fingers fumbling in a panic. "You can't tell anypony."
"Not a word Spike," Cadence assured him, and to which he began to explain the full details of Rarity's fetish. Trying to sugarcoat it wherever possible but nevertheless unable to make it sound okay. When he was done Cadence's cheeks were red. "That's... I mean wow. And she included her friends, her sister and the Princesses including me?"
Spike could tell Cadence was concerned with this, even if she tried not to judge Rarity. "And now because of what I said I'm going to be forced to fulfil that fantasy and with my power who knows what I'll do to you and the others."
"It's okay Spike," Cadence tried to assured him, but Spike waved her off.
"No it's not. Rarity's fantasy is going to turn my friends into sex slaves using this power, including you. Do you want Rarity's fantasy to come true? I'm not going to be able to stop myself. I'll have to run away before I can hurt anypony through my stupidity. No pony or dragon should have this power. Would you manipulate this power like that? Of course not so I shouldn't either. I can't stay here before I run my stupid mouth and do something terrible." Spike ranted to himself, wringing his hands in a panic. He was oblivious to the subtle change in Cadence's demeanour, unaware that he already had.
Author's Note
A/N: Following requests I've tried to make sure this chapter was longer. It was a little difficult to write as Spike is still at the stage where he's still not going to turn Cadence into an enabler, but I got there now.
For a split second, Cadence had realised what Spike had said, and what Spike had done. In that split second, she had tried to cry out, to shut Spike up, to get him to realise the catastrophe he’d just unleashed. But that instinct disappeared as soon as it arose, replaced instead with a new… curiosity. In her mind’s eye, she saw herself not as a regal Princess of the Crystal Empire, nor as a goddess of love, but as a sexy, amoral concubine of a harem of the most beautiful and powerful ponies in the world. All subservient to a master and their mistress Rarity, knowing she was the ‘diamond in the horde’ as she put it.
But Cadence knew this weren’t her own feelings, her own dreams or fetishes. They were a mistake by Spike and one she planned to gently ask him to correct. At least until Spike’s second question.
“You wouldn't manipulate this power like that would you?”
Cadence could feel her morals slip out of her grip in an instant. In its place, an eagerness and a joy alien to her before began to rise. Cadence didn’t care that her morals had been undone by Spike’s statement, in fact, she was glad. It was nothing she wouldn’t do to any other pony and she embraced the ability to follow her dreams freely.
But Cadence must be cautious. Spike wasn't ready to embrace his power yet and still had the means to undo his mistake. That would not do, Cadence must ensure he doesn't realize what he has done with his power, and continue to exercise it. Ideally without him realizing it. Fortunately, she had spent many years in both the courts of Celestia and the Crystal Empire, enough to know how to wear a mask.
Therefore she continued her façade of the concerned carer, patting Spike on the back in a calming matter. After finishing his rant he had collapsed onto the bench with his hands in his face. Cadence could tell he was at the end of his rope, perfectly vulnerable.
“You know you can’t leave Spike. There are too many ponies here who love and need you. Especially now that you know that your feelings for Rarity are reciprocated." She said in a soothing manner, but it was a calculated effect. She needed his guard down and certainly didn't want him leaving Ponyville.
"Wha-What? Why would you? When?" Spike sputtered, causing Cadence to laugh gently.
"Didn't you notice Spike? When she was describing her fantasy why did she say man instead of stallion, and her being a 'diamond in the horde?' Ponies don’t have hordes, so I think she wasn't talking about a pony, but a certain dragon," Cadence explained with a glint in her eye. She turned Spike around so that she looked him dead in the eye. "And she only knows one dragon, or do you think I'm not right?"
"Um…" Spike nervously mumbled, fidgeting his claws in disbelief. "Are you?"
Cadence had to prevent herself from bursting out laughing, or whopping for glee. But she unlike Spike could sense when changes happened, since he had asked her whether she would notice any changes. She sensed nothing, so it seemed her hunch was quite correct.
"Positive Spike," Cadence told him. Spike remained silent for a good moment, and Cadence considered her next move. "Did you think it would be somepony else in Rarity's fantasy Spike? Does it change anything knowing it's you she wants to serve? You she wants to share with the most beautiful mares in Equestria. You can be honest Spike, doesn't that just appeal to you just a little?”
"No, not if it means twisting my friends," Spike argued in a defensive panic, and Cadence decided to change tactics. Perhaps Spike wouldn't be tempted unless he asked the right question. Maybe she should instead try to get him just a few steps closer to the dream. To have him unknowingly warp herself into the pony of both Rarity's and her own dreams, and to give her the tools she needed.
"That's very noble of you Spike, you're a very noble drake. Keeping Rarity’s secret like this, you know how gossipy the newspapers can be. Just think of the Crystal Empire, over there they think I’m the Princess of Lust not love. The slutty princess who can wash away inhibitions with a spell, arouse with a touch and can never, ever be satisfied… I don't know how they found that out."
"Wait Cadence. That's not true, is it?" Spike asked, forcing her to suppress her feelings of glee at the success of her gambit.
"You've been faithful to Shining Armor haven't you?"
What occurred next was something of a paradox. First of all, Cadence felt new powers thrust into her. Powers over lust, inhibition, sex and all things that aroused. The second were new memories which shifted dramatically after the second question. Now Cadence remembered her much more active sex life with her husband, yet being completely faithful to him yet unsatisfied. She had spent many nights masturbating in increasingly debauched ways to try and sate what was insatiable.
She would need to fix that with her husband.
"Of course I am Spike," she assured him, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder and bringing his arousal up. It was a half-truth, only answering the second question. "But my husband is very understanding. I think you can guess what I mean."
"Do you mean to say you and Shining Armor have an open relationship?" Spike asked, and Cadence smiled. Strangely that didn't alter her memories except make it so that her husband approved of the possibility. No new conquests came to mind, probably for the best. She wanted to be Spike's, and this way she would only fuck those he wished her to fuck. Though some thoughts about what to do with Shining Armor came to her mind to explore later.
"Yes Spike,” she said, casting a spell to lower Spike's inhibitions. "And to be honest Spike, thinking about Rarity's fantasy-"
She moved her hand down to his crotch and started stroking to keep him very much aroused. She could see his face blushing with a red fever, and his breathing shorten. To her delight, she could feel his penis harden to a delightful degree.
"-has me quite intrigued."
"What did I say? I must have said something," Spike began to panic.
"Spike," Cadence replied firmly, applying more magic into her spell to remove inhibitions. "You didn't say anything, this is just me."
It was a lie of course, but he didn't know that. She was casting a spell to relax him, relax him into his arousal. "So why don't we experiment a bit in a hotel room.”
Author's Note
A/N: Thanks to Kobolum for catching a mistake last chapter. Anyway Earth Writer (Over at Fimfiction for those of you reading on Chyoa) suggested that for shining armor to be changed into Gleaming Shield (His gender flipped counterpart). I don't normally like gender swaps but I'll make one exception this time. I'll be holding a vote on it in a straw poll on the topic though don't expect anything on Shining Armor in the next few chapters.
Edit: Forgot the link: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PKglza7EJyp
Spike was delirious, he could feel his head spin from the whiplash of Cadence’s attitude. From calm and reassuring to erotic and seductive. Spike was trying to remember their conversation, see where and how’d he slipped up. But besides the fact that few ponies remember the exact wording of their conversations, Spike was also growing increasingly horny by the conversation, clouding his memory. He didn’t resist when Cadence pulled him to his feet.
“Hotel room? Experiment?” He gasped, trying to figure out what the words meant. As if he didn’t already know.
Cadence giggled, playing along with his game. "Yes Spike. Just because it’s her fantasy doesn’t mean we can’t have a little fun with it.”
One of her hands grabbed hold of his rear. “Come on Spike. Remember when I was your babysitter you used to have a crush on me? It was awfully cute, but why don’t we make it a little more than cute?"
Spike was silent, but in a moment of weakness he mumbled: "Maybe."
Spike was then led through Ponyville, drawing a little attention as many wondered what an alicorn beauty was doing with a mere dragon. Spike too was struggling to comprehend what was happening, but three factors were pushing him towards accepting. Though he didn't know about them. First was the question as to him fulfilling Rarity’s dreams which this was a part of. Second was Cadence’s lowering of his inhibitions and the third was her increasing his sex drive with her touch.
But as Cadence booked them into a hotel, Spike had to admit there were other factors. Cadence was drop dead gorgeous, there was a reason she was the Princess of Love after all. She wasn't wrong after all, Spike did have a crush on her before coming to Ponyville.
Before he knew it, or was really paying attention, they had arrived in the hotel in Ponyville. Since he hadn’t been here much he didn’t know the receptionist, but she seemed to know both of them by reputation. Thankfully she didn’t say anything as they were checked in and taken to a relatively modest room. It was small with a comfortable but not extravagant bed of a simple white and the bare necessities.
"No palace but it will do for now Spike, or should I call you Master Spike?" Cadence asked, flipping herself around and pressing her bountiful chest against him.
"Err..." Spike stammered, his voice cracking from the arousal. "Just Spike for now."
"If you wish Spike. Now." She purred grabbing him by the arms and shoving him onto the bed. "There has never been a stallion in my life Spike, before or after I married Shining, who could satisfy me."
She tore off her her T-Shirt and allowed her sizable H-Cups to bounce freely. She sauntered up to Spike who could only stare in amazed shock. With magic her shorts fell to the ground, with a delightfully deprived expression.
"Do you think you could be the one to change that?" She asked through half lidded eyes and biting down on her lip.
"I'm willing to try." Spike answered and Cadence smirked, leaping onto the bed so that she was on top. Her left leg tied around his right, her soft chest pressed against his chest, cool hand cupped his cheek leaving her lips inches from his. Her scent of roses wafted through his nostrils, whilst her wild eyes gazed into his.
"Good." She purred happily before pulling him into a kiss. Her lips were cool to the touch but soon her tongue worked its way into Spike's mouth. Spike wrestled back with his own as he felt his lust be lit into scorching heat. Cadence's hands groped around his body, undressing him whilst his own hands reached around her ass, finding it firm in his hands.
His body was shaking like a leaf and his heart was thumping like an engine, as it pumped his growing lust through his body, but he was excited. So very excited. He tore off Cadence’s panties whilst she levitated his pants off his legs. He could feel the pre cum stain his legs as they made out. Finally though she pulled away and shuffled down.
“Do you know what it’s called when you can bring a mare to orgasm with just their tits Spike?” Cadence asked, heaving her bountiful chest around his cock.
“Are you saying you're breast orgasmic Cadence?” Spike asked, his voice one of disbelief.
Cadence smirked, as she squeezed her tits around his mast. “I am now.”
“Wait I didn’t mean to- Ahh“ Spike sputtered, before gasping in pleasure as Cadence's tits squeezed around him, Cadence too was giving out sweet moans like that of an angelic animal.
"It's okay Spike-agh-you have my permission. Use that power of yours to your hearts content, I love it!" She cried as she gave his dick another firm squeeze, sending another pulse of pleasure through Spike's veins. Cadence too was barely holding back a squeal by clamping down on her lips.
Spike began to buck his hips between the cleavage whilst Cadence's fingers clamped down on her her nipples causes to let out soft squeals of pleasure. Spike could feel the pleasure burst through him and he let out groans of his own.
"Oh Celestia I'm gonna-" He let out several ropes of cum that splattered onto Cadence's breasts and face. Smearing her in his cum.
"Cadence, I'm sorry I should have warned you," he said panicking, but Cadence just smiled. Scooping a large bit of it, and taking into her mouth. Her eyes closed in ecstasy, and her tongue traced across her lips.
"Delicious,” she purred before getting off of him and crawling to the other side of the bed. Her ass placed in the air as her hands stretched her pussy outward. "Now take me, either with your mouth or your tongue. No pony has ever satisfied me Spike but with a question you could be the first."
Spike's inhibitions had all but disappeared by this point, so he didn't hesitate for long. "Am I the only man in Equestria who can satisfy you Cadence?"
Cadence let out a laugh, one of delight, ecstasy and most of all triumph. Then she shot him a daring smirk. "We'll have to see."
Spike waited no longer and plunged into her. Slowly at first but building up speed. Trying to evaluate his limits that Cadence could take, but soon he realized that was no limit that she couldn't take. So his more animalistic instincts took charge, seizing Cadence's mane she pulled her face up to see. Pleased to see that her eyes had rolled into her skull and was now panting like a dog.
"More." She whimpered, before swallowing and speaking more firmly. "More Master Spike."
"Master Spike?" He questioned, without breaking his stride. His groin slapping against her ass. "I told you to call me Spike."
"That's the fantasy isn't it. For you to be my Master." She said, looking him dead in the eye through her sweat soaked skin and disheveled hair. "I want you to be my Master. I want to be your slave."
Spike's inhibitions were gone, but to Cadence's slight disappointment he didn't use his power. Simply responding. "Very well slave."
His hand reached around her waist and pulled her into the air. Cadence's wings wrapped around his body as he now juggled Cadence up and down his erect mast. Her released sweet moans that soon became ear splitting squeals.
"Master Spike I'm gonna-I'm gonna." She came, hard. Squirting cum all over his dick and the floor of the hotel. Spike was not done but after a few good moments of pounding her pussy he came deep inside her. The two then collapsing onto the bed.
"That was wonderful Master Spike, for the first time in my life I may have been satisfied," Cadence purred, tracing her hands of Spike's relaxing body. "I think I may be pregnant. Whilst I would gladly bear your children Master, I suspect you don't actually want to pay child support. Just ask and you could fix that."
As arousing as Spike found the thought, Cadence did have a point. "Do I only impregnate women when I intend to?"
"Yes Master you do," Cadence said, stroking his body soothingly. "Sweet dreams Master, your life is about to get very exhausting soon. Sleep whilst you can."
Soon Spike found himself drifting into a very pleasant sleep.
Author's Note
A/N: Next chapter will be a voting chapter. Where I'll make a strawpoll on which character you want to see inducted into the harem next, or if you want something else to happen (Like finding the other roots of harmony for instance). Rarity and Gleaming shield are off limits, the former is to be saved for later, I'm still waiting for the strawpoll to expire for the later.)
Make suggestions now and they'll go on the poll next chapter. If I can't fit them all on I'll just choose my favourites.
Shining Armor poll: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PKglza7EJyp
Edit: Forgot Fimfiction doesn't allow nsfw pictures, despite allowing nsfw stories. So I've removed them.
When Spike woke up his head was killing him. It was groggy and confusing like a million little knives stabbing at his mind. His throat as dry as sandpaper and his muscles warring between waking up and trying to go back asleep. To his delight though he saw through half open eyes there was a glass of water hovering to his side.
“Thanks,” he gasped, thinking it was Twilight. Taking the glass into his hands and gulping it down in one go.
“Think nothing of it your wish is my command Master Spike,” the voice said, it certainly wasn’t Twilight’s.
His eyes burst open and he could see that he was not in his bedroom at the castle of friendship like he thought, Twilight was not the one giving him water, and he hadn't been dreaming. Rather he was in a hotel, Cadence was the one servicing him with water, and last night was most definitely not a dream.
"So it was real huh?" Spike admitted with a sheepish smile.
"Careful Master Spike," Cadence gently scolded him. "One wrong question could make everything we shared together little more than a figment of our imagination."
"Right, errr..." Maybe that wasn't such a bad idea. It'd be one way to get out of this mess.
"You're not actually considering making all this a dream are you? I’m actually quite offended. Was I not good enough Master Spike?” Cadence demanded crossing her arms across her hefty breasts. Then a sparkle sparked in her eye, as her gaze focused on his morning wood. “Perhaps you need reminding Master Spike.”
Cadence crawled towards Spike's dick but this time Spike felt his blood freeze and instincts panic. "Wait. Wait this was a mistake."
"A mistake?" Cadence asked in genuine confusion. Spike couldn't hear her voice when she whispered. "Maybe the spell wore off."
"Yes it's a mistake you're married-"
"I told you. We have an open relationship, you could send a letter to Shining right now and he'd send one back giving you the go ahead Master," Cadence told him, but that only caused him to flinch.
"Stop calling me Master." He demanded, breaking eye contact trying to push down how much it secretly excited him. Cadence thankfully opted to back off here.
"Sorry Spike."
"It's-it's okay. Just get dressed," Spike gasped as he thought to himself. He knew there was no way in hell Cadence's behavior was natural, and was cursing himself for going along with it last night. What the hell had he been thinking? If Cadence and Shining Armor had an open relationship he would have heard about it. Right? Surely? Plus it was unbelievable that she had the exact same fetish as Rarity. Right?
But if he didn’t remember exactly what the questions he asked it would be hard to fix them. Fortunately he could just ask Cadence right now.
“Cadence which questions did I ask yesterday to change things?”
Cadence frowned. “I told you Spike you didn’t change anything. This is just who I am.”
Spike wasn’t so sure, it wasn’t impossible that Cadence was lying to him. Fortunately he could use his power to get her to cough up.
‘Hey Cadence can you tell which questions I asked that changed things since we met?’
Perfect.
“Hey Cadence do I believe every word you say?” Spike asked before slamming his hands over his mouth in a panic. Why had he said that? Oh right.
You know I'd do anything to make your greatest dreams come true. Isn't that right?
He'd forgotten about that. Shit. It seemed he could never correct a mistake that would hinder Rarity's fantasy.
From behind her long, gorgeous hair Cadence's eyes gained a devil's glint and her mouth worked up to a delighted smirk.
"Spike. I'm telling you never changed anything since we met. This is just how I've always been, you just never noticed," Cadence assured him, and immediately Spike felt his insides untwist and the butterflies in his stomach calm. "Now are you really going to say no to having the Princess of Lust as your own personal sex slave?"
As long as Cadence was willing of her own volition then Spike supposed he wouldn't be too upset. "Dear Celestia, you really are a slut Cadence."
A proud smirk stretched across her face. "The sluttiest Master Spike."
Spike let the Princess wrap her lips around his still erect mast, still stretched into a delighted smile as she pleasured him. She was dutiful, passionate yet careful and skilled. She was eager to bring his dick deep into her throat without question. Spike’s fingers gripped the side of his bed as the tension pulsed throughout his body.
“Oh fuck Cadence. You’re amazing at that,” he groaned, the compliments drove her to a greater frenzy. Her eyes closed as she lost herself to the pleasure of service, finding herself forgetting everything about the world except for the pleasure of servicing her Master’s dick. Spike soon found himself enjoying the steady rhythm of the blowjob.
But at that moment they were interrupted, the door to the room was banged on ruthlessly, and Spike was frozen solid. Especially when he heard the voice on the other side.
"I know you're in there Cadence. I checked the registration, I know you're with a stallion even if I don't know who. But I don't care, I can't believe you'd skip our girl's night's out to have an affair with some random prick." Twilight yelled, banging on the door.
Cadence pulled herself off of Spike's dick with a loud pop. "It isn't an affair Twilight. Me and Shining have an open relationship remember?"
There was a groan of frustration, and Spike could just imagine Twilight yanking on her hair. "Yeah but that's only technically true, I never thought you'd actually go through with it. You've never have before."
"Well tough Twilight," Cadence replied, still stroking Spike's dick with her thumb. "I found this magnificent hunk of a specimen, and I decided to fuck that instead."
"Well Sunset's decided to stay over for a week, do you want a room?" Twilight asked in despair.
Cadence looked up adoringly at Spike. "I think so, I have a lot to do in Ponyville."
Author's Note
A/N: Setting up a straw poll for some of the suggestions I received now. I'll leave a link, by the way feel free to leave suggestions for how another pony could be inducted into the harem on this page as well. I want to be as creative as possible here.
Vote for next character Strawpoll here(Ends 23/09/2022) : https://strawpoll.com/polls/40Zmd2Lw4ga
Vote for Shining Armor Strawpoll here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PKglza7EJyp
Cadence visits Rarity (Vote chapter)
When Cadence had brought Spike to an orgasm she told him that they should split up, so as to not make things too obvious for Twilight when they came back. Spike would go first under the excuse that he had been sleeping over at Rarity’s whilst Cadence would meet with them later. That way it wouldn’t be too obvious they’d been sleeping together. In the meantime she intended to visit Rarity at the Carousel Boutique, this was after all her fantasy. Therefore Cadence thought it would make sense for her to know more about such a thing.
“Just a minute,” Rarity sang, “just making one of the finishing touches for the dresses on the mannequin.”
It seemed that Cadence was the only customer in that the Boutique. “Princess Cadence. What a pleasant surprise. I had heard you were visiting Twilight today, so what brings you here?”
There was a slight awkwardness in her voice, one that Cadence had never heard speaking to her before. Then again, Cadence supposed, her new background and reputation had likely changed their relationship. Though Cadence had in many ways changed herself for Rarity's sake, it was her fantasy after all, she didn't know that.
"Rarity it's so good to see you," Cadence said pulling her into a hug. She debated using the opportunity to take a sneaky grope, but ultimately decided against it. After all she couldn't make Rarity believe what she said like with Spike. It could backfire badly. “I’ve heard such great things about your line of dresses. I was thinking I would like to see what you could fashion for me.”
Cadence began to cast her inhibition removal spell, the spell she had learned should only be cast on a single pony per day, and give them plenty of time to recover. But she could cast it on different ponies as many times as she wished, and most exciting for Cadence the hornier they grew the more vulnerable they became. For now she was curious as to what kind of fashion Rarity’s mind could come up with uninhibited.
“I would be delighted darling,” Rarity sang, rushing up to Cadence with a measuring tape.
“Just tell me what to do. I’ll do anything you’ll need,” Cadence said, before whispering in a soft sensual voice. “Mistress.”
Cadence could see the fur on Rarity’s skin shiver, as she paused mid step. "Pardon darling?"
"I said I'll do anything you need," Cadence lied, a small smile on her face. Rarity seemed flushed, and a rosy pink tinge appeared across her face. She could however sense her inhibitions dropping further.
"Oh yes of course. Now first of all I require your measurements,” she explained, levitating her tape around Cadence's stomach.
"Ah yes. Well I suppose we'll need to make sure you're not restricted," Cadence said with a smirk before using her magic to make her clothes disappear completely.
“Princess!” Rarity squealed, dropping the tape measure. “What are you doing?”
“Hmm?” Cadence replied innocently. "Is this not what I'm meant to do? Gosh I thought you needed to be naked to take measurements. Right?"
Cadence had long since mastered the art of playing innocent, to lure her political foes into a false sense of security. With a gentle smile, soft voice, all in careful moderation so that none of it was overdone. Carefully threading the line between insincerity and underplayed like a Master. Just enough that the now shameless Rarity would be willing to take advantage.
"Of course Cadence... it's just startling to think that a Princess is naked with me. Some ponies might get some ideas,” Rarity lied, not missing the opportunity to ogle Cadence's naked body. She wondered what ‘ideas’ the fashionista would be having.
"Is that so?" Cadence asked coyly, happy to see Rarity's inhibitions disappearing quickly. "And what ideas do you have Rarity?"
"Hmm?" Rarity answered having finished the measurements. "You mean the outfit?"
"Well there's that. I assure you I'll wear anything you make for me," Cadence said, looking the fashionista dead in the eye to convey her seriousness. "But I was more curious about the fantasies you have in your life. What's your deepest fantasy?"
Even with her inhibitions gone Rarity seemed reluctant to discuss it. "Come on Rarity it'll be a secret between you and me."
"Well alright,” Rarity sighed. "But I must warn you it's quite uncouth for a lady."
"All the more interesting."
Rarity explained her fantasy again to Cadence, in brief but vivid detail. Multiple times she stopped and Cadence was forced to deepen her spell to make sure she talked. She talked about how she had a Master, and he had a harem of her sister, her friends, the princesses and all the most beautiful sexy women in Equestria being the slaves of her master. But that she was the 'Diamond in the Horde' as she said.
"And this Master of yours? A dragon I presume?" Cadence asked knowingly causing Rarity to startle.
"Um yes... how did you know?" She gasped.
"And by any chance is this dragon named Spike?" Cadence asked with a knowing grin.
"How did?... yes," Rarity admitted her eyes becoming fixed to the floor.
"You're just too obvious darling," Cadence said with a knowing grin. "So if Spike is the Master of this harem of all the princesses and all the most sexy women in the world. I imagine he's quite powerful, tell me more about that."
Rarity was now sketching designs for Cadence's new outfit. Without her inhibitions Cadence would be very interested in what she came up, but not half as interested as her describing her fantasy. "Spike would be the most powerful man in the world, not physically but he would have the Princesses at his beck and call. Willing to abuse their power, both magical and political for his gain. Not just them but any sexy powerful mare, both good and evil."
"I like it,” Cadence said, beginning to dress herself slowly. In a sort of a reverse strip tease. "And the slaves themselves? What would they be like?"
"They'd each be unique, I'd be the favorite of course but each of them would have a role, personality or something else special about them to help them stand out. Perhaps one would be maid, one would their memories rewritten so that they begged to be slaves, or perhaps one would be in charge of discipline." Rarity trailed off, naming a series of professions, powers or techniques to make each slave unique. Her creative mind falling into depravity.
"And what would you do if this dream came true? If Spike came to you with a harem of these women and offered you a place. What would you do?"
Rarity was silent for a moment, considering the issue. Before adopting a shameful yet naughty grin. "I'd probably accept in a heartbeat."
"That's what I wanted to hear,” Cadence said, now fully dressed. "I look forward to what you design."
"My pleasure," Rarity assured her, returning to her designs before pausing. "Why are you so interested in my dreams?"
Cadence turned back to her and shot her a grin. "Because Rarity, it's my fantasy too."
Author's Note
A/N: Wrote this chapter whilst waiting for the vote to conclude. Though it seems quite likely that Twilight is going to win and Shining Armor will be gender flipped. Still going to be a 100% sure though before the next chapter.
On that note I don't this story to just be the same thing, and each harem member just being slut one, slut two, etc. Ideally a different spin on the formula each time would be good. That'll be a lot easier if people are willing to share suggestions for each character. I'll be sure to consider them.
Vote for next character Strawpoll here(Ends 23/09/2022) : https://strawpoll.com/polls/40Zmd2Lw4ga
Vote for Shining Armor Strawpoll here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PKglza7EJyp
Spike returns to Twilight
On his way back to the Castle Spike couldn’t help but be shocked by all that had just happened. Between the magic, Rarity’s fantasy and Cadence’s…well everything it had been a very surprising day. But thankfully Spike had managed to go through the day without making any significant changes at all, as Cadence had assured him. He was beginning to calm down now and was thinking about how best to use this power now that the danger had passed. As long as he was careful he didn't need to be worried and could use his power for good.
"Spike," Twilight greeted as he entered the Castle. She having been reading one of her many books whilst sitting on her throne by the map. "Where have you been? It's been too long."
"Oh me? I was sleeping over at Rarity's. She offered to let me stay the night after I brought her the gems I found,” Spike explained, as he began to debate to himself whether or not he should tell Twilight about the magic. On the one hand she could always trust her, but Cadence had been so adamant they keep this private. "I heard Sunset's staying."
“She’s touring Ponyville with Starlight right now. Did you run into Cadence by any chance?” Twilight asked putting down her book with a frown, giving Spike a chance to take in her appearance. There was no doubt that Twilight was beautiful but she was far and away the least extreme beauty of their friends. While not flat chested she had by far the least bountiful assets, but she was still a Princess and therefore appealing to any self respecting stallion.
The mention of Cadence however caused Spike’s cheeks to burst red. "Cadence? No I didn't. Is she coming?"
"She was supposed to be here yesterday but she got distracted," Twilight explained through gritted teeth. Spike found himself staring at the floor in shame. Thankfully Twilight didn’t notice.
“So what are you reading? Some porn right?" He joked but then slammed his hand over his mouth as the book Twilight was reading changed and her face grew red.
"N-no... why would you? I mean... was I that obvious?" Twilight stammered with her fingers slamming the book shut.
"Oh gosh Twilight I'm sorry," Spike gasped waving his hands in front of his face in a panic.
"Sorry?" Twilight asked. "What are you apologizing for?"
“Oh um I guess I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable?" Spike lied quickly. He was, of course, more sorry about changing the book and embarrassing Twilight, but he didn’t quite want to tell Twilight about his power just yet. Not after that mistake.
“So um have you had breakfast yet?” Spike asked innocently. Then he realized what he had done but at least this one was an innocent enough question. He had to watch his mouth better.
"Yes I have actually, me, Starlight and Sunset had some earlier. We were hoping Cadence would join us, but well..." Twilight’s voice became bitter much to Spike’s shock. He believed truly that he had made no change so this was a complete contradiction with his memories of a relationship with a not slutty Cadence. One that he believed was no different from the slutty one he slept with today.
“Twilight you seem to be upset with Cadence,” Spike said, admittedly feeling guilty. He suspected his sleeping with her might have something to do with it.
"Ugh," Twilight groaned, and became uncharacteristically waspish. "I don't know how she ever became a princess, never mind married Shining Armor. When has she ever studied? Just spending her time fooling around. She doesn't deserve to be a Princess."
Even if Twilight might be annoyed by Cadence that seemed a little harsh. Okay maybe her sleeping with Spike when she was meant to be hanging out with Twilight was a valid reason to be upset. But in her defense, Twilight didn't know it was Spike she was sleeping with.
"But Twilight I thought you looked up to Cadence. Don't you admire her?" Spike asked, his voice becoming quiet with worry.
Twilight's expression changed to one that was much softer as she admitted to Spike. "Of course I do Spike it's just that I admire for her magical prowess and as a princess. But I wish she could control herself better."
Unbeknownst to both Spike and Twilight however they were not alone in this conversation, as outside the door Cadence had arrived. Smiling at the question Spike had unwittingly asked, she had been listening outside the door. Now though Cadence felt the need to enter the room.
"Oh but Twilight if I kept my body all to myself then how would the men get to enjoy it? I'm not some simple tease, I wouldn't keep my pussy from the men who need it,” Cadence said, entering the room with her hands on her hips. Spike saw her enter first and she was able to sneak him a wink before Twilight turned around.
"Princess Cadence! Um how much did you hear?" She asked timidly, her face blushing. Cadence enjoyed seeing her sister in law blush, but already was thinking of how to corrupt her. She should be careful, Spike might believe her every word but that didn’t mean she could just ask him to ask the questions she wanted.
Alright maybe she could, but that would make her the one calling the shots. She would be the one controlling Spike, rather than the eager slave influencing her Master to take what he deserved.
“Quite a bit Twilight. I must confess that I’m quite upset to hear you think that. Especially when it isn’t true.”
Twilight looked at the floor guiltily but then her eyes sharpened when the final words that Cadence had said reached her. "I-I. I guess not, I really do admire and love you Cadence. I just wish you weren't so... so..."
"Twilight don't lie to me, and don't lie to Spike here. I know you've always loved me for being a slut, and that more than anything else that's what you admire about me," Cadence lied, causing Twilight to splutter out denials and accusations. Her anxiety worked against her, making her embarrassment seem like denial. Spike was shocked but he of course had to believe Cadence. "You want to be just like me."
"Is that true Twilight?"
"No!” Twilight shouted but this was now a lie. A truth that she was now embarrassed by, just as Cadence had wanted.
Author's Note
A/N: So obviously Twilight won, and I received a lot of great suggestions as to what to do with her. Thanks for everyone who participated.
0
Cadence and Twilight have a discussion
Spike had realized the implications of what he said just a little too late, and had wanted to mumble out a quick correction and apology. But this time he stopped himself, although he believed Cadence that he hadn’t changed anything before (and was forced to believe her), he still had memories of the questions. In those every time he tried to sabotage the means to fulfil Rarity's fantasy it had backfired, and he suspected that he couldn't do anything to change things back. Each time he had meant to ask a correcting question it changed to a perverse one. Whilst he dismissed these memories are simple imagination, they still influenced him.
'I need to be careful. I could just ask if everything I Cadence asked was wrong... but was it wrong? And would it backfire? Would I overcorrect?’
Cadence said it was true and he believed her, but he had asked the question. So how could he undo everything if he had only expanded what was undoubtedly there? Each time he had supposedly tried before he had blurted something else than what he intended.
There was one memory of a change he might have made that would explain why he couldn't use his power to fix what he'd changed.
'You know I'd do anything to make your greatest dreams come true. Isn't that right?'
Whilst he didn't think he'd made a change like that he still had an uneasy feeling about it. Like every time he would try and ask something to correct things out of line of Rarity's fantasy would be warped into a question that would work to that advantage. Perhaps he shouldn’t say anything. Perhaps he had spent way too long thinking about this.
“Something wrong Spike?” Cadence asked, her eyes narrowed in concern for her Master. It seemed his concern was evident on his face.
“It’s about you know what,” Spike replied to his aunt who nodded knowingly.
Twilight though looked between the two in confusion. “Is something wrong? What’s you know what?”
Spike didn’t say anything, but he was debating telling Twilight. To Cadence however that would not do. Twilight might look up to Cadence but she wasn't yet ready to be trusted with the truth of Spike's power. She might after all try and subvert Rarity’s dreams. That could not be allowed.
“Spike how about you get some sleep? You must be exhausted,” Cadence offered to her Master. It would be easier to manipulate Twilight if Spike didn’t get in the way of their dream, better that he wake up to find his harem had grown larger.
“Are you sure?” Spike asked looking between the two. Twilight studied his worried expression carefully, and began to frown.
"You don’t look good Spike. Perhaps you should take a rest," Twilight suggested, her voice becoming gentle.
“But Cadence… Twilight you don’t understand," Spike stammered, but his resolve was slipping. "I need to."
"Spike trust me. It'll be okay. I'll handle this. You know I can be trusted with this,” Cadence assured him and he nodded. He believed Cadence implicitly and knew he could trust her.
"Alright I'll head to my room," he said and began to head out of the room before Cadence stopped him.
“One final thing Spike, why don’t you ask me if there’s a new series of Power Ponies comics in your room? The next issues that haven’t been released yet for instance,” Cadence whispered in his ear. Spike was honestly surprised to hear the innocent question.
“Okay. Do I have a collection of the new Power Pony comics in my room that are set to released to release next month?” Spike asked, and Cadence smiled at him. “Maybe this isn’t so bad.”
As Spike ran off back to his room Cadence turned towards Twilight. Her Master Spike has done what she needed him to do, Twilight was now a closet slut. Now it was up to Cadence to bring Twilight out of that closet.
Twilight though was still concerned. “Is everything alright with Spike?”
“Oh Twilight there’s nothing wrong with Spike he’s just processing what happened last night,” Cadence assured her, as she calculated how to approach this.
“Something happened?” Twilight asked, appearing worried. Her concern for the dragon was naturally unchanged by the change in her view of Cadence.
“You remember how I was sleeping with a stallion last night?” Cadence asked, with a delighted proud grin. Twilight however found herself blushing.
“You-you heard me? I thought I was being quiet,” Twilight gasped, her gaze fixed to the floor, causing Cadence to raise an eyebrow. It seemed this version of Twilight didn’t interrupt them.
“Quiet? Oh Twilight what naughty terrible things have you been doing whilst I was fucking?” Cadence asked intrigued, placing two hands on her fellow princess’s shoulders and staring into her shy eyes.
“I may have been listening outside,” she mumbled with a sheepish grin. Cadence smiled proudly at her half sister’s naughtiness.
“And how was it?” Cadence asked, channeling lust through her fingers. Driving Twilight to a greater and greater heights of pleasure as she recalled the memory.
“You were so hot, I could hear you through the door, I could smell you as well. It was intoxicating, the sweat, the cum it was amazing,” Twilight gasped shuddering in delight. Her sister in law smiled at her arousal.
"And what pray tell Twilight did you think of the stallion I was fucking?"
Twilight shuddered at the thought, her eyes rolling into her skull and drool flowed from her mouth. When she spoke it was with a perverted excitement. "He must have been amazing, you were screaming so loud. Much louder than you ever did with my brother."
"Oh so you listened to me fuck Shining Armor too Twilight?" Cadence asked with a grin, Twilight nodded with her face beet red. "I don't blame you. Spike was a lot better than Shining ever was.”
“Spike?” Twilight exclaimed in shock. Her face a mix between awed disbelief and perverted curiosity. "He's-he's that good?"
Cadence smiled that Twilight wasn't being protective but rather intrigued. "Better than you can imagine Twilight, and his cock so huge. He.s not just a lover, or a fuck,but a master."
"What... what do you mean?" Twilight asked softly.
"You want to be like me Twilight?" Cadence asked and the purple alicorn nodded.
“More than anything. You’re so slutty, beautiful and sexy. I want to be just like you, able to attract any woman or stallion. Have them need me, and drool over me. The irresistible, powerful succubus,” Twilight admitted, her face a deep red.
"But do you know what I really am?" Cadence asked, and shyly Twilight shook her head.
"I'm Spike's sex slave, I'm his. I exist to serve him, to fuck him and to recruit him more sex slaves. Even if he is a bit reluctant," Cadence admitted proudly, before sticking her fingers in Twilight's pussy. "Do you still want to be like me? A slave like me?
"You're-you're Spike's slave?" Twilight whispered, Cadence nodded biting down on her lip. "But I thought he liked Rarity."
"Of he course he does. It's Rarity's fantasy of course. She's the Queen, second to Spike and all other women are slaves to them both," Cadence explained. "And with his new power we're going to make sure that fantasy comes true."
"New power?" Twilight asked, and Cadence explained everything. The nature of the power, Rarity's fantasy and all the changes that had happened, and how Spike whether he wanted to or not would have to make sure her fantasy came true. "So the only reason I’m like this is because of him?"
"And me. I've been making sure he uses it to bring our mistress’s dream true. Because I want it to come true, and if you want to be like me Twilight you'll want it to come true as well. You'll want to use his power to enslave our friends and change the world to his dreams," Cadence explained, as Twilight began to become more and more aroused the more she explained to her and the deeper the princess dug her fingers into her.
"So...so what should I do?"
"Make a list Twilight. Of the exact kind of slave of Spike's you want to be. Include all the details no matter how minor and all the questions and together we'll remake you into the perfect slave for him. So what exactly will you come up with?"
Author's Note
A/N: Some people were confused as to why Spike kept asking stupid questions, and didn't undo those questions. So I hope this made it clear it's because of the question he asked regarding Rarity's fantasy. Which is preventing him from fixing those mistakes and causing him to make more.
Twilight was in her element writing the list, lists were her thing after all. This one was quite a bit different, however, far more important than a simple library catalogue, it was quite likely the most important list of her life. Twilight was going to remake her entire life into one of Rarity’s dreams, and in doing so become a sex slave like Cadence. For that she needed research, some things never changed. Even if the content of that research did.
“My, my, my Twilight this is quite a stash,” Cadence muttered approvingly. Looking over vast catalogues of pornographic magazines and books. Each is excellently kept in mint condition and organized in order of preference. "So which is your favourite Twilight?"
"See for yourself," Twilight teased, throwing her favourite her from her desk where she prepared a list of changes she wanted. Cadence caught her favourite and gasped with delight to see it in a hentai magazine with a picture of herself plastered on it. "I've always looked up to you, especially when I was masturbating to you."
Cadence laughed, it was so alien to hear Twilight say something dirty like that. "You dirty girl, you sure you need Spike's changes?"
"Of course. I'm only a closet slut, not an open one," Twilight protested. “And besides there’s so much more of a slut I can be.”
“That’s true. Now let’s see this list Twilight, let’s see what a magical prodigy pervert’s mind can come up with,” Cadence asked, gazing over Twilight’s shoulder.
Cadence read Twilight’s list from over her shoulder, with each sentence she smiled wider and wider. As she got a good sense of Twilight's perfectly idealized form. “A well-crafted list Twilight, though as your aunt I have you ask you about this point here."
Cadence traced the final question with her finger. “‘Is Twilight Sparkle in a slutty lesbian open relationship with fellow sex slave Sunset Shimmer?’ Twilight if I didn't know any better you were trying to abuse this power to make Sunset like you," Cadence teased with a sly grin.
"Is it really that obvious?" Twilight admitted shrinking in on herself.
“Nothing to be ashamed of. But let us take our time Twilight, one by one so as to not overwhelm our master,” Cadence told her, rubbing her hands against her shoulders, feeding arousal into her sister-in-law's body. "But one day soon you and Sunset, and all your friends will slutty sex slaves for Spike and Rarity. Then you two will be a couple, serving our master as lesbian-loving slaves."
“That-that sounds wonderful,” Twilight gasped, stretching in arousal.
“And this question seems strangely worded. Why not have them now?” Cadence asked, tracing an earlier question.
“You said I won’t remember the changes Cadence but I want to feel the difference, and for the other ponies to know what I’ve done. I want them to judge me as they judge you. And I want to be proud of it, just like you,” Twilight explained, her legs rubbing together even as her voice held a childlike excitement. “And I want to put in the effort myself.”
“Well aren’t you a principled little slut? Shall we go to our Master now?”
Meanwhile, Spike was relaxing in his room, trying to put the fear of his power to one side, and was instead enjoying the new comics. Despite himself, however, his mind couldn't help but shift back to the night with Cadence, her touch, her scent, her voice and her skill all made the night omnipresent in his mind. And he couldn't help but wonder for a moment what it would be like to truly give in to the fantasy. To have all his friends at his knees slobbering over his cock.
Slowly he put down the comic and shimmed out of his trousers, reaching his hands around his cock. His thoughts turned to last night, to Rarity and her fantasy. Maybe it would be okay, for just the two of them to roleplay. If Shining Armor was okay with it, and Rarity… if Spike really was the stallion in her fantasy…
A thought that Spike found difficult to believe, but perhaps between the two of them they could roleplay. Cadence the submissive slave, and Rarity the dominant slave driver, with a riding crop in her hands, keeping the princess in line. Keeping her docile and obedient. But she would still be utterly subservient to him, their Master, their King.
“You know Spike there’s really no need to be doing that yourself when Cadence is here. Just ask her to deal with your hormones Spike,” Twilight interrupted, standing at the door with her arms crossed and a goofy grin.
In a panic, Spike threw the covers over himself, as his scale turned pink. “Twilight? Some privacy please.”
“Spike there’s nothing to be ashamed of. Your genitals aren’t small or terrible, I could see some ponies being quite entranced by them,” Twilight tried to flirt.
Tried being the keyword, as Spike found himself simply confused by his sister's actions. "Twilight what are you doing?"
“Well Spike Cadence told me about your newfound power and I found myself thinking of certain changes that I would like to see happen,” Twilight explained, unrolling her list.
“Twilight's that's insane. We need to be careful with this," Spike protested, dragging his trousers up over his dick under the sheets.
"I am being careful Spike. I’ve made a list of all the changes we should make and I’ve carefully thought about what I want and the consequences Spike,” Twilight assured him, reaching around his shoulders and pulling him towards her. Staring at him with unblinking eyes.“And believe me, I want this more than anything. This is my ticket to be just like Cadence.”
"Twilight you're freaking me out," Spike protested a quaver of fear in his voice.
“Twilight calm down. You’re scaring our master Spike,” Cadence said, standing at the door, sighing at her sister-in-law’s lack of tact and bluntness.
Ears folding in on her head Twilight backed away from Spike. “Sorry, Spike I guess I got carried away.”
“The thing is master Spike,” Cadence explained, walking up to Spike and placing her hands on his shoulders, massaging them. Soothing his agitated mind. “Twilight has always wanted to be like me, as you know Spike. But sometimes she finds it so hard to come out of her shell and trapped in her mediocre body. So when she found out about your power Spike, she saw a way to be the Twilight she’s always wanted to be. And that's your power Spike, your power to help Twilight."
Spike considered Cadence's words as her horn lit up, and he felt his doubts and fears begin to fade. Replaced with his natural wish to help her and curiosity. Sighing but admittedly curious he conceded. "Alright, Twilight. What did you have in mind?"
Author's Note
A/N: Didn't think that Twilight would be a very good manipulator so I had Cadence bail her out here. Suggestions and ideas are welcome as always.
“So what’s on this list?” Spike asked as he leaned backwards in relaxation from Cadence’s massage. His inhibitions gone. He soon found his head resting on her soft, large breasts, emitting a coo of delight from her.
Twilight meanwhile was beaming in delight, her mind racing like an eager puppy at the possibility of being reforged into a slut. With a wave of purple magic, she got her list out, it rolling out almost comically long, down to the ends of the bed. Rolling his eyes Spike in a good-natured smile, Twilight meanwhile was absolutely delighted as she studiously began to read them.
"Well, you see the list is divided in two Spike. The ones to make you a better Master, and the changes to make a better slave slut." Twilight explained with wild eyes.
"Are you sure you want this Twilight?" Spike asked, Cadence's relaxation blinding him to what he'd just done.
Twilight smiled with certainty. "Yes, Spike absolutely. There's nothing I want more than you to change me into a slutty sex slave like Cadence.”
With his inhibitions gone, and Cadence channelling her magic into him Spike only smiled at her. “Go on then.”
Twilight beamed. “First on the list could you make me shamelessly proud of my slutiness, and confident enough to display it in public.”
“You seem plenty confident already,” Spike noted but Twilight frowned.
"Only in private. I'm not so shameless in public.” Twilight admitted.
“Alright, Twilight. Are you not only shamelessly proud of your slutiness, confident enough to go out in public but aroused by it?” Spike asked, causing Twilight to beam.
“I didn’t write that last part,” Twilight noted with a smile of glee.
"It seems our Master Spike is finally learning that his power is his to abuse," Cadence said approvingly.
"It just slipped out, so horny.” Spike groaned, much to Cadence's delight.
"You heard your Master Twilight," Cadence said with a smile. “Your Master is horny, I’ll read him the list, you must see to satisfying him.”
“Oh, I see. Could you read the next one first please?”
Cadence raised an eyebrow at the next one, seeing this Twilight blushed. "I want to be like you Cadence, more than anything. I don’t have the same fetishes as you Cadence, but I want them."
"Well then Spike, isn't there room for another slave? Just as Rarity wants, you do want to make Rarity happy don't you?" Cadence asked Spike softly.
“Twilight do you dream and fetishize being my sex slave with all your friends, Princesses, and any woman me or Rarity wish?” Spike asked his inhibitions gone, his fingers gripping against the bed in anticipation. “Would you be willing to be at mine and Rarity’s beck and call? Are you obsessed with me sexually? Are you willing to fuck and manipulate our friends and cross any line to make Rarity’s fantasy come true? Do you desire it more than anything?”
Twilight made a subdued smile. “It’s funny you know. I know logically that you’ve changed that, but I just can’t believe it. I can’t help but think it’s always been this way.”
“Twilight. Your Master’s dick goes unattended.” Cadence chided her, Twilight's eyes widened in panic.
“Sorry Master.” She squealed, hands scrambling to pull his dick out of his pants.
“No problem,” Spike said deliriously.
"Perhaps I could recommend the next change Master?" Cadence suggested, pointing to a specific question.
"Is Twilight a Master of manipulation, seduction, pleasure, and sex?" Spike asked with a good amount of excitement in his voice.
Suddenly Twilight's voice became more subdued, less forced, and far more seductive. "You know it."
Her hands reached around his dick delicately and began to stroke. It was subtle at first, slow yet filled with passion. Tantalizing his arousal rather than satisfying it. "I think that's all the basics, Spike, now try some of the more interesting stuff."
"Twilight do you know a spell that reshapes the body of any pony in any way you want?”
Twilight's eyes gleamed, as her horn began to sparkle. "Want to see?"
Spike nodded and with a smile Twilight's horn lit up. With her eyes closed in orgasmic bliss, and her teeth biting down on her lip. She reached under her tank top and pulled it over her head, giving Spike an excellent view of her growing breasts. Growing like inflated balloons and sprawling freely, until finally, they were even bigger than her head. But that wasn't all, her waist shrunk to comically small in comparison. Her skirt began to tear as her legs expanded and hardened whilst her ass grew from a shade on the smaller side to one beautiful bubble butt.
Twilight was no longer simply cute, now she was a bombshell.
"Like the new look Master?" She asked with a delighted grin. Spike could only find himself nodding dumbly.
"Perhaps Master Spike would like it better if those tits were wrapped around his cock."
“Of course.” Twilight beamed, wrapping her gigantic breasts around his dick. Engulfing them so thoroughly that Spike’s tip was lost completely beneath the cleavage of her soft ocean of fit flesh.
“It’s a bit small.” Spike lamented, only for Cadence to scoff.
“You could make it bigger Spike. With just a simple question.” She whispered in his ear.
“Perhaps later Spike. It’s on my list, and I have something special in mind.” Twilight mentioned, lifting her enhanced breasts up and down his cock.
"Then let's get back to that. Ooh, I like this one. Do any clothes you wear automatically change into pornographic parodies of those outfits?" Spike asked, although to his disappointment nothing changed here. Then again Twilight was naked right now.
"We'll have to wait and see,” Twilight said with a wink. “But when this is over I have an old, frumpy librarian outfit in my wardrobe. We’ll be able to see what it becomes later.”
She squeezed her tits extra tightly, sending a bolt of pleasure through Spike’s dick and up his body. Amplified by the presence of Cadence’s sizable tits cushioning his shoulders. Spike found himself struggling now to resist cumming. As Cadence whispered a suggestion from the start.
"As the Princess of friendship do you have complete control over Ponyville with no restrictions?" Spike asked as Twilight nodded furiously.
"This town could use some changes. Now nopony will be able to complain if I turned Sugarcube Corner into a strip club." Twilight explained with a dirty expression. "Would you like that to Cadence?"
Cadence smirked, bringing her hands under Spike's shoulders and massaging his chest. "If it's not too much trouble."
"That's true for Cadence too in the Crystal Empire. Right?”
“You bet it is. There’s going to be some changes when I get home Spike. You won’t be able to believe your eyes.”
“I already don’t,” Spike admitted, causing both of them to laugh.
“Well, you better get used to it,” Cadence told him. “Now I think Twilight has one more question on her list, one I like the look of."
Twilight nodded eagerly. "Well since Cadence is the Princess of Lust, and she gets powers related to lust I want powers related to friendship. Specifically, Master Spike, wouldn't it be hot if I could dictate the boundaries between friends? Decide exactly how far they'll go with each other. Turn besties to fuck buddies with an order?"
“Oh fuck Twilight that sounds crazy. But sexy. Is it true?” Spike gasped, “I’m gonna cum."
His load burst out, though it didn't penetrate the tip of Twilight's cleavage. Instead being trapped between her two gigantic globes, leaving his cum smearing the inside. Much to Twilight's delight, she eagerly rubbed it in by kneading her tits together.
Spike though was left blushing, even with his inhibitions gone. "I'm sorry Twilight but between you and Cadence it was one big load, and has left me out."
"Don't worry Spike, the rest of my list will fix that. They'll be the changes to you."
Author's Note
A/N: Next chapter will be a vote chapter. I'm debating limiting it to Ponyville options for now so there's a more clear progression in the story. Leave your suggestions and thoughts on that idea in comments.
Also on the version of this for chyoa there's a NSFW picture that fimfiction doesn't allow. The link is here if you want to see it.
Spike the Stud (Vote Chapter)
“Change me? I don't know if I want to make any changes to myself Twilight?" Spike muttered, even with his inhibitions melted away it seemed he was sceptical. The spell only removed his morals and principles, not his wants and desires.
"Don't worry Spike," Twilight assured him, still looking up at him from between his legs. "I assure you they'll be quite enjoyable Spike. I know you well enough that I'm sure you'll enjoy these changes."
"Come on Master, we can at least give them a try. It might be exciting.” Cadence said, her erotically rosy scent wafted through his nostrils. "And I'm sure Rarity won't mind."
"Ah, why not? Let’s see what you’ve got.” Spike said, shuffling the list through to the Spike section.
“Some of these look not too bad. Let’s start with this one. Do I have super stamina that will allow me to continue for five times as long as the average stallion? Can I produce twice as much spunk as the next best dragon?” Spike asked, and suddenly he felt his fatigue disappear and his balls swell with new energy. New restless energy wormed its way into his bloodstream, sending his heart into a frantic beat.
"You look much better Spike. Think you might want to continue?” Twilight asked crawling onto his lap and grinding her ass. Bringing his shrivelled penis back to full mast.
“I think Master might very much like to continue." Cadence teased, with a sly grin. "Would you like to take her mouth, butt, or pussy Master Spike?"
“Erm…that’s a really hard choice,” Spike admitted with a groan.
"Perhaps this will give you a hint." Twilight purred before, in an impressive display of dexterity, bent backwards at the waist so her delectable glistening pussy was displayed to Spike. Filling him with a sexual hunger he'd never experienced before, and a ravenous craving for Twilight’s cunt.
Before he could stop himself his mouth dived onto Twilight, his jaws clamped around her snatch and began to consume. Much to Twilight's delight as she let out a squeal of joy, her hands reached around Spike's skull, pushing him in. She tasted as sweet as grapes but much more addicting.
“Somebody’s enjoying themselves,” Twilight commented slyly, but her face betrayed her. Wild eyes gazed upon Spike with a mad addiction, as her tongue rolled out of her mouth like a bitch in heat.
"I'll say, it looks like we'll have to hold off on the future changes," Cadence said, strolling alongside the two. Leering at the two of them with a satisfied smirk. “So I hope you don’t mind if I have a little pleasure myself.”
“Go for it.” Twilight squealed. Grinning Cadence reached over the two and clamped her lips around Twilight's lips. Muffling the moans and squeals as their tongues explored the depths of each other’s throats. One pink hand cupped Twilight’s face whilst the other groped enormous breasts. Sending the student into overdrive, and bringing her to the brink. Her screams of ecstasy were muffled under the power of Cadence’s kiss.
Spike meanwhile was digging further and further into Twilight’s delicious snatch, his tongue finding her engrossed clit. Red and swollen from her maddeningly growing arousal. Soon Twilight was reaching a breaking point, as her wild eyes began to roll back into her skull, and her tongue seemed to lose all weight in Cadence’s mouth.
“And I think she’s about to burst Master Spike.” Cadence gasped, breaking free from the kiss for just an instant before diving back into the kiss. But soon it was clear there was only one of them who was able to maintain the kiss, as the purple princess found herself occupied.
"OH OH CELESTIA! OH MASTER SPIKE I'M GONNA-GONNA CUUUUMMM!" Twilight screamed at the top of her lungs, and she came right over Spike’s face who eagerly licked it all with his tongue.
“Ready for more?” He asked, unwittingly. Though even without the question, the answer would likely be the same.
“Definitely,” Twilight answered with a delighted smile.
“Me too Master.” Cadence cried out, climbing onto Twilight. Straddling her, pressing their bountiful breasts together, and grinding the two princesses’ pussies together.
“Two at once?” Spike stated, his voice slipping between worry and arousal.
"Aw, he's worried he can't handle it." Cadence cooed, shaking her ass in his direction. "Are two slutty, sexy Princess Goddesses too much for you?"
"Shouldn't be. My changes should have fixed that. Though Spike I think questions five, six, and seven should prove helpful." Twilight suggested, craning her neck fairly painfully to look at Spike from behind the two canyons of cleavage blocking the view.
Spike picked up the list, and his eyes widened. "That's a bit extreme Twilight."
"It's not so uncommon among certain reptiles, and dragons are a specific breed of reptile so it's not-" Twilight babbled until she was silenced by Cadence wrapping her lips around his mouth.
"Even as a massive slut that little smart girl is still in there," Cadence whispered as she pulled away. "Go on Spike, you're going to need it. You're going to have to serve a lot of women after all."
Cadence had to strengthen the inhibition spell, given even with his inhibitions reduced to nothing this change seemed extreme. Twilight for her part took Cadence's cue to begin gyrating her pussy underneath Cadence's, trying to draw Spike's eye. They succeeded.
"To hell with it," Spike muttered. "Do I have the body of Rarity's dreams?"
The change here was not as extreme as you might imagine. Certainly, he'd bulked up, his wings had sprung out to be much wider and stronger. His dick rose to ten inches, widened in girth and his balls likewise swelled. Nevertheless, he wasn't changed into a hulking beast of a stud and still retained a bit of the boyish charm he had before.
"That's not as extreme as I feared.” He admitted, tracing his body with his hands. Getting a feel for his new form.
“It seems that Rarity has a desire for that form. Personally, I think she has good taste." Cadence admitted, biting her lip.
"Well I can't remember him being any different, but let me say you're damn sexy Spike," Twilight said, with an approving nod.
"Am I?" Spike asked. "Shit."
"I don't think you need to worry Spike. That's a question you didn't need to ask." Cadence assured him.
"Speaking of questions," Twilight added, eyes flickering to the remaining list.
"Is my dick size the ideal size for any woman?" Spike asked, but his dick size did not change. "Nothing happened."
"It wouldn't be possible for any dick size to meet every woman's standards, but every woman's standards could change to your dick." Twilight pointed out.
"It's definitely my favourite," Cadence commented, with hungry eyes. Her pussy grinding just a little bit harder against Twilight's pussy as her anticipation grew. "Hurry up Spike, this Princess of Lust is getting anxious."
Swallowing Spike read aloud the final question by far the most extreme. "Do I have two penises?"
Immediately Spike could feel another one grow from just underneath the first, and grow just as large, firm, and fat. Once finished Spike found himself in shock, slowly stroking his extra mast with shaking hands. Cadence too was shaking but from an entirely different type of shock.
Twilight meanwhile was trying to justify herself, rambling about different types of reptiles and how they had multiple penises and how since dragons were reptiles it wouldn't be any different. But Cadence saw right through her.
"Don't lie Twilight. You're just a very kinky bitch." Cadence said, looking down at Twilight with half-lidded eyes.
Blushing shyly Twilight confessed. "Yeah."
"Don't be ashamed Twilight, I am too. So how kinky are you, Master Spike? Are you going to fuck the two Whores of Lust and Friendship or not?"
Slowly Spike turned to the two, still stroking his extra dick. He approached tentatively, still attempting to get used to the new pair between his legs. But as he approached the two waiting pussies he lined those dicks up and pushed in slowly. The two Princesses gasped as he plunged, now conditioned to find his dick-size ideal, could barely hold back their squeals.
Soon Spike began to build up a bit of momentum, as his heart began to beat faster and the blood began pumping. His arousal flowed through him as his groin slapped into their firm asses making a loud spanking sound. The two women soon found themselves panting in heat, as they grew more and more into this.
"Yes, Master Spike make this Slutty Princess of the Crystal Empire a slave to your wonderful perfect dick." Cadence moaned as Spike in a savage impulse yanked her hair back as she screamed into the air.
"YES, SPIKE MAKE ME YOUR BITCH!" Twilight screamed as he slammed into her. Causing her whole body to slide up and down the bed. "Make me your slave, and never be a servant again."
This drove Spike into a frenzy, which drove the girls into madness. Neither were capable of speaking, only making mad babbling sounds of arousal as he continued to fuck them.
"I'll be cumming in you two soon. If you are my slaves you'll cum too. Won't you? " Spike asked in another savage impulse.
"Yes, Master." They both squeals simultaneously as he released his thick load of cum directly into their cunts. The two proceeded to follow suit, cumming and falling onto their beds with wide aroused smiles.
"That was wonderful Master." Cadence gasped.
"You're not a mere assistant anymore," Twilight added, with a seductive wink.
"Yeah, that was great," Spike admitted as he slowly climbed onto the bed tired. "I can't believe I did that."
"You did and it was incredible. You're one step closer to fulfilling Rarity's dream. Is that really such a bad thing?" Cadence whispered in his ear.
"It's just... just a fantasy," Spike murmured. "Rarity wouldn't really want to."
"We'll see," Cadence whispered, stroking her Master as he drifted to sleep.
Author's Note
A/N: So I've opted to keep the story in Ponyville until at least the Mane 6 are handled so I've decided to reluctantly remove Luna and Sunset from the list until that milestone is reached. Sorry I know those were popular options, but I want to keep the harem growing at a consistent pace. So when the Mane Six are recruited they'll be another poll as to which new section will be unlocked. Just to keep the pacing consistent as so we don't have too many loose ends.
For now though only it's just Ponyville options for now until the Mane Six are all recruited. I hope that's okay, if enough people are against I'll change things:
https://strawpoll.com/polls/w4nWD21AqgA
Discussing Strategy (Vote Chapter)
The next day Twilight and Cadence had woke up before Spike had, about half an hour before their Master. The two slaves were both tempted to give their Master a good morning blowjob but Cadence believed that it would be best if they weren't present when he awoke.
“With the inhibition spell wearing off Twilight, he’s probably going to be quite startled. We shouldn’t overwhelm him and let him come to terms on his own. Otherwise, he might do something rash, like leave the town." Candence explained as they headed down to Twilight's bedroom downstairs.
Twilight nodded reluctantly. "This would be so much easier if he wasn't so reluctant to use his power. If I had this power I would absolutely be using it to make every mare from here to Zebrica loyal sex slaves of Spike and our Mistress Rarity."
"Well, that's quite different from the Twilight you were just a day ago," Candace muttered slyly.
Pausing midway down the stairs, Twilight turned to Cadence with a confused expression. “What do you mean?”
Cadence was at first taken aback at the change in attitude, but quickly realized the source of confusion. “Oh, right I forgot you don’t remember the changes."
"No," Twilight admitted. "I mean I know logically they happened, but from my perspective, it was like my list was just some things that were always true. I remember since I was eighteen that no one could explain why all the clothes I wore turned into stuff you'd only find in a strip club. And I remember being so confused when I became an alicorn and got these powers, and being ashamed of myself for abusing my power. Well at least for a little while.”
“Not too long though I imagine.” Cadence pointed out, to which Twilight gave a guilty yet proud smile. “So different before my changes. You weren’t even a slut, just a perfect, polite, prudish student who focused only on her friends and her studies."
“Wow, I guess I wasn’t that different. Though now I study to keep up the whole brainy beauty angle.” Twilight said. “But it seems unlikely that Spike would change that, given how reluctant he's being."
"Yeah well, I had to trick him," Cadence admitted.
"You manipulated my younger brother into turning me into a wanton sex slave for your depraved fantasy?" Twilight accused, jabbing a finger into Cadence’s chest, but then she smiled and started giggling. The Princess of Lust was soon following suit.
"Are you jealous you didn't get to do it yourself?" Candence pointed out.
"Maybe," Twilight said. "Speaking of which I guess we're going to have to do a lot more of that. Especially if we're not going to be able to get Spike to embrace his role."
"That will be a problem," Candence admitted. "It'll be hard to continue if we’re constantly having to battle his morals.”
“I think I know the key to that obstacle.” Said Twilight. “If we can get Rarity to embrace her dream then she should be able to entice Spike into fully embracing his fantasy. His love for her will do that.”
“And how should we corrupt Rarity then? How do we turn this idle fantasy into a full-fledged ambition and desire?” Candence asked her sister-in-law. "We might have to trick Master Spike again?"
"I don't think that would work well. We wouldn't be making her our Mistress if we did that, she'd just be our puppet." Twilight pointed out. "But perhaps I know another way.”
“Do tell.”
“You said that this was Rarity’s greatest dream. More than her fashion, more than her social standing."
"Yes it was quite a surprise for Master Spike, he wouldn’t have made the change or promise had he known.”
“Fortunate he didn’t know then,” Twilight admitted. "But as I was saying she wants this deep down more than anything, the only thing holding her back is her morals, her friends, and societal expectations. But I know Rarity. And I know if our friends were to encourage her, to reassure her, to help her forget her morals then she might be made to embrace her dream."
"And if she embraces them..." Cadence said with a coy smile.
"She could then convince Spike and we'll have him join us," Twilight answered, nodding along to her comrade's Master plan.
“We should get her sister as well Twilight. I sense that is part of her fantasy she's most ashamed about. Hopefully, she can bring Rarity’s depraved incest kink out." Cadence added to her conspirator. “I suspect she’s jealous of her natural beauty.”
“I think you’re right. Rarity puts so much hard work into her appearance she can’t help but be annoyed when others have natural beauty. Perhaps this is why she desires to be the Queen of a harem. She wants to know she's the most valued in a sea of beauty." Twilight speculated, putting a finger to her chin in thought.
"That might well be it," Candence admitted, as they entered Twilight's room. "But enough talk about Rarity, I want to see this power of yours in action."
Twilight turned to Cadence and adopted an aura of mock innocence. "And which power would that be?"
Candence took a moment to consider her options. "The clothes one, quite curious how that works."
Twilight burst out into a beam, as her horn glowed purple and her wardrobe burst open. Flying outward was a frumpy, baggy white cardigan, a long striped skirt that would stretch to Twilight's knees, and some nerdy huge glasses that would give Twilight the impression of bug eyes. Finally, there were some large, smart, and conservative black socks to finish off.
"No underwear Twilight? Shame on you." Candence teased to which she giggled.
“In my experience, it tends to just disappear. Well unless that's all I wear." She admitted, before holding the outfit in front of her. Displaying what the outfit should be. "You see here Candence is just a boring, prudish, professional outfit. Nothing anypony would question."
"I certainly see."
"Now look what happens when I put it on." She said, before proceeding to pull on the socks. Only for them to tighten as Twilight pulled them further up her legs, as well as become sleeker, and much sexier. Next was the skirt, in an instant, the knee-length skirt shrunk until only barely covered her ass. Leaving her cutie marks of full display for any perverse ponies to gaze at openly, and making her private parts only covered provided the wind remained gentle. As Twilight stretched her arms into the cardigan the sleeves rolled back to her elbows. The frumpy wool became a sleek white shirt which Twilight began to button up from the top down, yet it was all in vain as the shirt shrunk until it was a size too small and the fabric clung to her like a second skin, causing the top buttons to burst. Forcing Twilight to display a good deal of deliciously purple cleavage. Finally Twilight put on the glasses which shrunk to fulfil the brainy slut fantasy.
"Ta-da," Twilight announced, waving her hands as if she'd performed a magic trick. "What do you think?"
"Bravo. Bravo." Cadence cheered, clapping on her sister-in-law. "They're going to be calling you a slut behind your back."
Rather than be humiliated, Twilight blushed in embarrassed delight. "And what do you think Cadence?"
"That your the sexiest cock hungry slut I've ever seen." She said as Twilight beamed in pride.
Author's Note
A/N: Vote's still ongoing and right now Sweetie Belle with 32 votes is leading with a large but not insurmountable lead, followed Fluttershy with 23 votes and surprisingly the roots of harmony at 21. I'm surprised by that last one considering how it was last in the last poll. Nevertheless it's still possible for Sweetie Belle to be usurped from the top spot.
Nevertheless suggestions for what changes should happen to whichever pony you're voting would be welcome.
https://strawpoll.com/polls/w4nWD21AqgA
As Cadence and Twilight headed down to the kitchen they heard Spike get out of bed. It seemed that he’d been awake for a while as they didn’t hear him yawning or stretching. Instead, they’d heard him making his way to the bathroom in his room, and closing the door. The awakening of their Master brought the two to the decision that they would have to split up.
“Knowing Spike he’s probably trying to drown himself now that his senses have come back,” Twilight said, eyes darting to the sound in thought. However, as she did so she noticed Candence shiver briefly. “Are you okay?”
“Yes, Twilight don’t you worry. It’s just when Spike asked if I would notice any changes when he made one. And it seems that the question is broad enough that it means I notice any change it makes." Cadence explained, before whispering. "He just whispered that his second dick would be retractable."
"Ah," Twilight said, nodding her head. "Yes, I could see why."
"I'll go to him, try to calm him down. Alone would probably be best, I've made sure he believes me but you might make it worse. You know how he sees you as a sister figure. It might worry him.” Candence explained to Twilight who nodded reluctantly.
“Alright,” Twilight admitted, head held low though Cadence soon held Twilight’s chin and pulled her to look into her eyes.
"Don't be down Twilight. You're a wonderful slave to our Master Spike and have nothing to be ashamed of." She assured her before bringing her into a long deep passionate kiss. “Now head downstairs, there are so many others that we need to recruit.”
“Right Candence I got it. You can count on me." Twilight said firmly. "I'll have another our Master another good bitch to fuck.”
Cadence giggled, the swears were unnaturally sounding coming out of Twilight’s mouth. “Then I should leave you to it.”
Humming to herself Twilight made her way down the stairs where she found her student Starlight Glimmer eating an early breakfast. When she spotted Twilight her eyes widened to the size of saucers as they flickered to her engorged chest.
"Forget anything?" Starlight asked, pointing towards Twilight's obesely enlarged bust. As she scrunched up her face within the awkward tension.
Shamelessly however Twilight simply grasped her hands around her breasts and squeezed them, displaying them to her student. "Yeah, I only just remembered to give myself the rack I've always dreamed of."
Starlight rolled her eyes, used to Twilight's slutty behaviour. "You're a great teacher Twilight, but you can't go out in Ponyville like that. Imagine what ponies would think?"
Rather than deter Twilight however this only inspired her, as she found herself molesting herself to Starlight’s disappointment. “I think they'll think me a slut and I think they'll be right."
"Ugh." Starlight groaned, massaging her temples. "Yeah well, we all heard what a slut you were last night."
"Really did you also happen to enjoy yourself?” Twilight asked but only received a dismissive eye roll.
“Well in any case Sunset left last night by the way. Perhaps because of your screaming." Starlight pointed out, this time Twilight did blush and felt ashamed. Alongside a bubble of nervousness. Surely just because Sunset knew she was a slut, she wouldn't think Twilight wasn't interested would she?
"Is that so?" Twilight asked, eyes downcast. "That's too bad."
Starlight hummed in agreement. "In any case, I’m going to be visiting Trixie today. Hope you have fun.”
With that, she teleported away with a flash of light.
"Use the door." Twilight huffed annoyed, but it was too late. Huffing to herself she enjoyed herself to the oatmeal Starlight had set out for her, Spike, and Cadence and pondered her next move. Soon though Twilight found her breakfast interrupted by a knock at the front door.
Rushing over to open it Twilight found none other than her best friend and hopeful Mistress, Rarity standing at the door. She too found her eyes flickering to Twilight’s newly enhanced body but unlike Starlight she didn’t disapprove. Instead, her reaction was a mixed one, her eyes shone with creative delight as they delved into her artistic vision of what she could do with Twilight’s new body.
But also there was an emotion she was definitely feeling. The way her teeth bit on her lips to suppress her outward moans and gasps of delight or how her legs crossed ever so slightly as a spasm of arousal sparked throughout her body. "My Twilight I see you've certainly opted for unique body proportions. Perhaps you might arrange a meeting so I can get a new outfit fitting your new measurements."
"Rarity you know that any outfit I wear becomes a stripper's uniform when I put it on and fits whatever my measurements are,” Twilight responded, causing Rarity to pout in disappointment.
"Hmpf, you think I can't get a bit risqué in my designs Twilight you don't have to worry. A true fashionista can work for any client." Rarity huffed, though Twilight sensed that there was a dirty part of Rarity's mind that enjoyed the thought of being able to dress Twilight up as a whore.
"In that case Rarity I'll have to come round soon," Twilight admitted. "Is that all?"
"Oh no darling there are two other things. Firstly I was hoping dear Spikey Wikey could show me where he found those wonderful gems and jewels. Such high quality you see."
"And the second?”
“Yes well, Sweetie Belle has found herself trying to learn a new spell. The details elude me but she found herself struggling and would greatly appreciate your help.” Rarity explained causing Twilight’s eyes to light up at the opportunity. Sweetie Belle.
“Rarity tell me how do you feel about Sweetie Belle?” Twilight asked, letting her friend into the castle.
“That’s rather an out-of-the-blue question Twilight.” Rarity said, blinking. “Well, she’s a chaotic troublemaker and has far too much energy for her own good. But that’s because she’s passionate and determined, loyal and kind as well. She’s grown into a good, beautiful young pony.”
“That’s not what I meant. I meant how do you feel about her sexually?” Twilight asked, pinning her hands on the wall over Rarity’s shoulder leaving her pinned.
“Twilight please that’s hardly appropriate.” Rarity protested but her cheeks flushed red and her voice was an octave louder than usual. “These are boundaries.”
“Boundaries?” Twilight chuckled. “I dictate the boundaries remember?”
“Twilight please-“
“We’re friends Rarity. And as the Princess of Friendship, I say we share everything together. Especially our most depraved, sexual fantasies, even if they’re a bit incestuous." Twilight explained, her eyes glowing purple as she exercised her new power. "Especially if they're incestuous."
"Of course Twilight. Forgive me I don't know what I was thinking, I know I can trust you." Rarity said calming significantly. "You won't tell Sweetie Belle?"
"No promises," Twilight said with a smirk. This caused Rarity to friendly punch Twilight in the arm.
“You’re terrible.” She whined, albeit with a smile. “Well, I confess Twilight my fantasies with Sweetie Belle are awful. I’ve always been jealous of the natural beauty that comes so easily to her. I find a certain thrill in making her a slave of a Master between us. To make it clear I am the one that who’s above her however she would be my personal slave. My not my Master’s but one I would eagerly loan to him as a favour. But she would be mine to do with as I please.”
“And what about her friends?”
Rarity paused for a moment, her fingers fidgeting against her cheek. "I don't rightly know dear. I'll have to get back to you."
"Perhaps you can think about it on your trip with Spike," Twilight suggested, as she walked out the door. "I've got to help Sweetie Belle with a spell."
Author's Note
A/N: Sweetie Belle won the vote. Leave suggestions for the fate of Sweetie Belle if you have any please.
Just to clarify the bold text is Twilight using the new power she got in 'Changing Twilight' that allows her to set the boundaries between different groups. She didn't get Spike's power.
Also a lot of you wonderful folks have been leaving suggestions for various artists. Thank you for that, I'll just add to remember that fimfiction doesn't allow for explicit art (at least it does for the cover picture, I can't seem find a clarification for the text if anyone knows it would be helpful.) so make sure it remains just suggestive.
Twilight made her way towards the Canterlot Boutique slowly, not because she had any great reason to, but because she wanted to make sure every pony along the way got the chance to see the new body of the depraved Princess. Twilight was sure that her new body would draw the eye of every tit-loving pony and the jealousy of those that did not. And she could hear their whispering.
“Is that Princess Twilight?”
“She’s- she’s a bit fuller up top.”
“That’s an understatement.”
“Dear Celestia, she realizes there are children here right?"
"Wow, she's...she's. I gotta take a photo for later."
“Celestia she’s a real whore. The rumours are true, she’s like the slut Princess Cadence.”
Twilight soaked in all the rumours, pretending not to hear them but secretly being unable to keep the grin off her face, as she inspired all sorts of new wet dreams in the ponies she passes. Soon, too soon, though she came to the Boutique, and entering the room she found Rarity’s beautiful younger sister struggling over a series of notes. Attempting to cast some kind of spell.
“Having trouble?” Twilight asked, entering the room. Her eyes roamed the body and beauty of the beautiful younger woman. Her form was not as busty as Twilight's or her sister's was still sizable and fit well on her hourglass figure.
"Twilight thank you for coming you're-you're." She said before her cheeriness gave way to shock and confusion, as her eyes shifted down Twilight's new much more voluptuous body. "Wo-wow what's with the um well everything Twilight?”
“You mean the new tits? Or this new ass?” Twilight asked, her hands wrapping around the respective body parts. Causing Sweetie Belle’s face to flush deep pink as her eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to Twilight’s new body.
“Err I really like your mane.” Sweetie Belle said, there was no arousal in her voice. Seems Rarity’s darling sister was just simply straight. That would be unacceptable.
“Thank you, Sweetie Belle. Now apparently you wanted some help with a spell." Twilight said, making her way behind her seat, and leaning over the poor girl. Giving the illusion that she was peering into her notes but not so subtly giving her an unmissable display of her bountiful cleavage.
“Oh um right. The spell… yeah right that.” She stammered eyes darting to the table and becoming unnaturally fixed on her notes. "We’re having a pet show at school tomorrow. Applebloom and Winona have always won every time since their such good friends. But me and Opal…well…”
“Where is Opal?”
Rather than say anything Sweetie just pointed in the corner where a very scared and angry Opalescence hissed at the young girl from behind the corner table. A sharp claw waved away any would-be tamers.
“Ah… isn’t this more a Fluttershy thing?”
“I asked her but she said to bond with Opal and I did. I got her food, I set the temperatures just the way she likes them, I washed all her sheets but she still won’t do a trick.” She moaned, before slamming her head into the desk.
“So why do you want a spell?”
Sweetie Belle turned her face up, only a tad. Her pink hair still sprawled over her face even as her eyes narrowed dangerously at the disobedient cat.
“If she won’t do a trick willingly then I’ll just have to make her.” She growled. “I’ve been trying to put her under a trance and install some triggers so she’ll perform some tricks.”
Ordinarily Twilight would shoot this idea down immediately as immoral and manipulative, but right now she was much more immoral and manipulative than Sweetie Belle had any intention of being. So instead she decided to use this to her advantage.
“And are you having trouble with the spell Sweetie Belle?” Twilight asked leaning over her collapsed form. Her large breasts hanging from her chest are sandwiched into Sweetie Belle’s exposed back.
“Uh-huh.” She groaned, muffled however by the fact that she was speaking into the table.
Twilight grinned, as she thought of the many ways in which she could use and manipulate this. Truthfully Sweetie Belle's plan was doomed to fail, trance and trigger spells needed constant management and reapplication. That is unless they were willing.
“Of course Sweetie Belle I’ll help teach you the spell.”
Sweetie Belle lifted her face from the table, a faint glimmer of hope in her eyes. “Really?”
“Of course. We can’t let Applebloom win again.” Twilight said, taking her spot opposite her at the table.
“Right.” Sweetie Belle beamed, sitting upright with an eager smile. “So what do I do?”
“Well…” Twilight said, tapping her fingers on the table as she pondered her next move. “The first thing to know about this spell is that you need to be in the correct frame of mind, you actually need to channel the spell through yourself.”
“So you’re saying I need to hypnotize myself?” Sweetie Belle asked, her voice betraying the scepticism she held.
“In a sense, it’s exactly like that. But at the last moment you channel the magic outwards towards your target.” Twilight lied, in truth, this would only make Sweetie herself vulnerable.
“Okay so how do I cast it?” Sweetie Belle asked.
"First close your eyes," Twilight ordered, the blissfully ignorant girl complying. Squeezing them tightly shut.
"Now cast yourself in your own magic as if you were about to levitate yourself," Twilight said, and Sweetie Belle did exactly that, encasing her in a green glow of light. "Now imagine a green swirling image. Project it on yourself, into your mind. Tell me when you see it.”
“I-I see it.” Sweetie Belle said, her voice becoming a soft murmur.
"Lose yourself to it, focus on it until you lose yourself," Twilight told her, getting up from her seat and strolling closer to the vulnerable girl.
"Won't I get hypnotized?" Sweetie Belle asked, her voice becoming slightly firmer.
"Of course not Sweetie Belle. As long as you trust me I'll pull you out but we have to go deep to reach the core of your mind for your spell to work." Twilight assured her, approaching Sweetie Belle from behind. Massaging her shoulders to relax her further into a hypnotic resurrection. “So focus on the swirling magic. Stop thinking of the spell, let it run on its own as you would of your breathing or your heart beating. Let go."
Sweetie Belle's head rolled to the side, and her horn started to hum at a slightly different tone, indicating it was successful. "Fall deeper and deeper."
"Deeper and deeper."
"Surrender..."
"No..."
"Remember this is important Sweetie. You know you can trust me."
"Trust you."
"Trust me."
"Trust you."
"Surrender."
"Surrender."
Twilight grinned, delighted at her surrender. "Now Sweetie Belle we are entering the core of your mind, the very soul. The root of your every thought, and ability. Here we can rewrite the very nature of your mind, let me have control. Let me plant a few seeds."
"No-" She groaned. "Don't, can't."
"You're resisting Sweetie. Don't resist. You trust me, Sweetie Belle, don't you? I'm your friend." Twilight insisted, her voice becoming firmer.
"Yes."
"Use your magic, and find your resistance. Hold it within your magic." Twilight instructed, her voice now approaching glee as Sweetie Belle fell further into her grasp.
"I got it." She whimpered, sweat falling down her fur as her mind subconsciously resisted.
When Twilight spoke again it was with an aroused maniac glee that would not be out of place in Chrysalis' mouth. "Crush it, destroy that resistance. Leave your mind completely open to ME."
Sweetie Belle gasped as if crying out in pain, but Twilight could sense it. Her resistance was crushed. "Now listen to me, Sweetie Belle. Repeat after me. You will listen."
"I will listen."
"You will obey."
"I will obey."
"You will be programmed."
"I will be programmed."
"You will obey your programming."
"I will obey my programming."
"Excellent Sweetie Belle." Twilight purred, licking her lips as she leered at the now helpless open minded girl. Her pussy gushed as evil, sinful thoughts warped through the once noble and kind mare. "Sweetie Belle we are going to plant a series of triggers in your mind. These will alter your behaviour according to their programming if either, I, Cadence, Rarity, or Spike use them. Do you understand?"
"Yes..." She murmured, drool spilling down her chest.
"Good the first trigger will be 'Sleepy Sweetie' when said you fall back into this state. Your mind is open for further, altercations to your triggers and programming." Twilight explained, grinning like a mad woman. "Nod if you understand."
Sweetie Belle nodded, flushing Twilight's own body with arousal as her new intelligent, amoral mind considered whatever new tantalizing erotic triggers to implant on the young girl's mind.
Author's Note
Suggestions for Sweetie Belle's triggers are welcome as always.
Twilight’s fingers drummed against Rarity's table as she examined the pristine and vulnerable Sweetie Belle lying there exposed for Twilight to begin rewriting her. Her depraved mind examines all the various opportunities her power over the young girl presented itself with. To remake her into a slutty, loyal sex slave of her beloved friend and Mistress Rarity. But right now she wished her Mistress was here to advise her, alas though Twilight suspected she could predict her best friend turned Mistress' desire for Sweetie Belle's servitude she doubted she would take an active role at this time. She was still hesitant, weighed down by morality.
Knowing this Twilight opted to split her commands into two categories. Those that would triggered be by active commands and those that would be triggered by innocuous phrases and actions. The first would be a nice surprise for Rarity after she accepted that she wasn't bound by the morality of other ponies. Ones that she could use to make her twist Sweetie Belle to her will. The second will be to alter Sweetie Belle's personality, through a series of subtle triggers she'll ease Rarity into the fantasy she secretly desired.
First though Twilight felt she'd make a quick security trigger. "Sweetie Belle whenever you are told to 'stop that' all previous triggers will break and you'll return to your normal state. Though you'll still obey all other triggers." Twilight explained to her. It was important that Sweetie Belle could be returned to normal without causing too much trouble. "Nod if you understand."
Sweetie Belle's head nodded. Emboldening Twilight. "If you ever come to realize that you've been hypnotized then you will neither mind that fact, nor the triggers being used on you or anypony else."
Sweetie Belle kept nodding and Twilight smiled but found herself pausing. Which to start with?
"I think I'll start with the personality triggers. Let's see Sweetie Belle…whenever one of us orders you to ‘adopt mannequin mode’ you will strip naked and become a mannequin. You will wear whatever you are told to wear and adopt any pose you are told to, without speaking a word. Understood?”
“Yes.” Sweetie Belle murmured to Twilight’s delight.
“Good now for the next trigger. If you hear the words ‘Slave Belle’ you’ll immediately become the eager slave of your sister Rarity. No order would be too much that you wouldn’t obey or find yourself obeying. You will find yourself secretly hoping that this trigger will be used often as you think it's your true self." Twilight explained, running a hand through her lovely mane.
"Real self." She murmured.
"Yes Sweetie Belle, deep down you are a slave to your sister. Not just any slave but a sex slave. Build an attraction to your sister, and fill your subconscious mind with erotic fantasies, nothing is too lewd. This will be true regardless of whatever personality trigger you're under."
"Rarity..." Sweetie Belle moaned, her fingers moving down toward her pussy.
"Now let's install a third trigger. 'Maid Sweetie' . When you have free time you will find, purchase, or have Rarity make a maid outfit as skimpy as possible. When you hear this trigger you will wear the outfit and adopt the personality of a loyal, obedient, and slutty maid to Rarity. Doing any and every chore for your Mistress around the boutique and fulfilling any sexual request or desire she orders you to perform." Twilight ordered her, voice growing firm and solid, before a thought occurred to her. "You will also use your free time not placed under these triggers to learn how to cook, so you can better serve your Mistress.”
She would need the lessons, Sweetie Belle was a terrible cook. And Twilight smiled seeing the younger sister pleasuring herself growing more intense, causing Twilight to feel the arousal flow through.
“One more personality trigger I think, the final trigger will be ‘Sweetie Bot’ if you hear those words from Rarity you will no longer be a pony. Instead, you will be a sex bot. A robot that will fulfil you’re owner’s Rarity’s every desire and directive.” Twilight explained, now taking a seat on the table. Her cunt was just a few inches from Sweetie Belle’s face.
Now though it was time for the second group of triggers. Those that would be triggered accidentally and ease Rarity in. Triggered by innocuous phrases and actions. First though.
“Sweetie Belle whenever any pony slaps you on the ass you will enter a lust-filled craze. If you are already horny it will be amplified.” Twilight explained her fingers slipping down her snatch. Before she used her magic to form a magical hand and spank her firmly on her ass.
"Ah." Sweetie gasped into the air as her face flushed red in arousal.
"Secondly should you hear your sister take a shower it should trigger you to immediately join her, servicing her and arousing her. Not as sisters but as a dutiful lover." Twilight ordered, two fingers digging their way into her snatch now.
"Third the words 'it's a beautiful day' will compel you to proudly display your breasts to either your sister or the public without taking any step to conceal them. This will continue until you are ordered to stop. If you are told 'it's a beautiful night' then you will do the same with your rear." Twilight added as she began to pump her fingers more vigorously.
"Finally if Rarity says to you 'Hello Sweetie Belle' you will have no choice but respond with Hello Mistress. You won't be able to correct yourself." Twilight added and was about to wake Sweetie Belle up. But alas Twilight was horny, aroused, desperate and far from satisfied and here was a beautiful, young sexy girl under her complete control.
"Now Sweetie Belle before you wake up your Princess has a task for you. Satisfy your Princess.” Twilight ordered, spreading her legs apart. Leaving a glisteningly wet pussy for the young girl.
She moved slowly, listless and drone-like. There was no passion for her movements as she operated like a mindless drone. But this too fulfilled a certain thrill in Twilight’s heart. She’d controlled this girl, she’d wiped away her personality and left her an empty shell.
“Dig in girl.” Twilight purred as Sweetie Belle’s lips dug into her cunt. Licking into her pussy with a slow passionless skill but with a focus and rhythm that Twilight felt herself falling into. Her hips raised and fell almost at a steady beat.
“Oh yes, that’s a good little girl. Use your fingers now, really dig them-AAH.” Twilight squealed her body shivering with delight. “Keep going. Faster.”
Sweetie Belle sped up, eliciting a sharp gasp from Twilight. Her hands reached around Sweetie Belle's skull and pushed her in deeper, taking charge. Sweetie could offer no resistance and soon she was cumming over Sweetie Belle's face. "Wonderful Sweetie Belle. Now you are about to wake up. When you do you will not notice the cum on your face or any sign that we have just fucked. Instead, you will clean yourself, and continue as if nothing has happened. But the triggers will remain. Do you understand?"
"Yes, Twilight." She moaned, to Twilight's delight. Quickly forcing her skirt back over her exposed snatch Twilight leapt to her feet.
"Awaken Sweetie Belle," Twilight ordered, and Sweetie Belle's sweet little eyes fluttered open.
"Did it work?" She asked, her smile plastered with Twilight's cum. Right Twilight had forgotten about that about Opal and the cat.
"We'll have to see." She lied, crossing her arms over her chest. "It can take a while."
"Alright." Sweetie Belle responded disappointedly. "Well check back later, I'm going to take a shower."
“Good idea Sweetie Belle,” Twilight said, giving her a good slap on the buttocks, sending her into a haze of lust. “I’ll be sure to send Rarity over soon.”
“Oh um okay.” She squealed, blushing furiously.
Author's Note
A/N: Wow there's been a lot of comments regarding triggers for Sweetie Belle. I apologize but there's no way I could include them all. Also bold text will just mean to clarify any key text (like trigger words, and hypnotic phrases), not necessarily just root of honesty related changes.
It had been a somewhat disappointing trip for Rarity. Spike had sadly not been able to find the same cave that held all those wonderful gems that he found last time. Rarity had tried to reassure him that it didn’t matter one bit to her but he still upset. Rarity couldn’t help but think that the poor boy was hiding something from her. Some secret regarding the crystals and gems that the poor drake seemed unwilling to tell her. Rarity was naturally concerned, not least since she sensed that Spike was ashamed of this secret for whatever reason.
Nevertheless, Rarity and Spike found themselves back at the boutique in the middle of the afternoon, and despite not finding the gold mine of gems Spike had found previously they had still gathered a good stock of gems. No worse than any other day of their weekly scavenger hunt.
"Well it was a shame we didn't find that cave, but I still had a lovely time Spikey-Wikey." Rarity assured him, turning to face the downcast dragon. It broke her heart to see him like that, his handsome yet boyish face was plastered to the floor. "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself."
"Yeah, I know." Spike gasped, his voice sullen and listless. It was quite concerning for the fashionista.
“Spike what’s wrong? Something clearly has you upset. Please talk to me.” Rarity begged him, cupping his cheek.
Spike was sadly silent, when he spoke it was barely a whisper. “You remember that dream you told me about? The one about our friends as slaves to some pony?”
Rarity nodded, embarrassed. Why had she shared something so private and embarrassing? “Spike you realize that was little more than a fantasy. I would hope you wouldn't judge me too harshly."
"What? No Rarity I don't judge you at all. I get that… it’s just.” He trailed off, his words dying in his throat. Before swallowing and admitting. “Some of our friends found out… and they’re actually into it.”
Rarity couldn’t say a word, she was stunned beyond them. When she finally did speak, it was with a whisper. “I remember Cadence saying that after I talked to her about it. Was she the one into it?”
"Not just her but Twilight too," Spike admitted, and Rarity found herself blushing. She couldn't help but be aroused by the thought. Twilight and Cadence, two beautiful, powerful Princesses desire to be their sex slaves. Under her control, worshipping her ability to serve her Master Spike. “They think the stallion you’re thinking of there is me. But that's ridiculous. You have much higher standards than that."
Rarity was silent, Spike really thought that low about himself? Rarity hated to hear that, but she couldn't admit her feelings for him. How could he look at her the same way knowing how she fantasised about having every one of her friends and herself as sex slaves?
“You shouldn’t think of yourself like that. You are a handsome drake, a wonderful friend and an intelligent person. You a man of an incredibly high standard that many mares would be attracted to.” Rarity assured him.
‘Like me for instance.’
“Thanks, Rarity,” Spike said, his voice polite but resigned. He turned to leave before Rarity entered her boutique, somewhat disappointed with herself. Too ashamed to admit her love and submissive fetish to Spike. It was after all only a dream, even if it was such an arousing sexy dream.
"But what would it be like?" Rarity wondered to herself. Would it be possible? She thought of Sweetie Belle, as her own personal sex slave, and felt her insides twist in shame. “No Rarity, that's wrong. She'd be disgusted by you."
"Disgusted by what?" Sweetie Belle asked, causing Rarity to jump out of her skin and tumble to the ground. Knocking over one of her display mannequins in her store. "Oh, my gosh Rarity are you okay?"
"Yes Sweetie Belle, yes I'm fine." Rarity gasped, seeing her younger beautiful sister standing over her. To her shame her mind flashed to fantasies of her sister wrapped in an outfit of the thinnest silk cloth, her kneeling before Rarity whilst her older sister undid her skirt. Ordering her younger naturally beautiful to seat her pussy, to tell Rarity how much better she was, how much more beautiful she was then her. To see Spike fuck the two of them together and tell her there was no comparison.
Rarity shook her head, blushing brightly red. She tried to shove the thoughts from her mind, but the thoughts of her sister couldn’t leave her. She levitated the mannequin off of herself and took Sweetie Belle's hand to lift herself, ignoring the tingling feeling it gave her. "Thank you, Sweetie Belle. I'm afraid you just startled me."
"Aw aren't you going to say hello?" She teased, her normal routine. Her eyes sparkled with the devious childhood energy that Rarity couldn't help but dream of turning to more erotic schemes.
"Ah yes Hello Sweetie Belle. " Rarity said, distracted by her thoughts.
"Hello, Mistress." Sweetie Belle answered, without missing a beat. Rarity paused and blinked at her sister.
"What did you say?"
"I said hello Mistress." Sweetie Belle repeated, her smile remaining just as present and clear. With no apparent concern or thought given to her. This must be a joke correct? One of Sweetie Belle's silly little pranks. Right?
"Could you stop that ?” Rarity asked her sister. Hoping to Celestia that she couldn’t see how much the simple word turned her on. Celestia, why now?
“Of course Rarity.” Sweetie Belle said, causing her sister to relax a bit. “Not sure why calling you Mistress gets you so flustered though.”
“It’s not in the slightest bit any of your business Sweetie Belle.” Rarity scolded, a little more harshly than the situation demanded it. "I'm just not very comfortable with you calling me Mistress. I'm your sister Sweetie Belle."
But Sweetie Belle was interested, subconsciously she felt her true self was her slave self. So the idea of her calling her sister Mistress was something that subconsciously appealed to her. "So you wouldn't like me calling you Mistress? You wouldn't like your sister as some kind of servant? You always say I'm far too chaotic. What do you think it would be like if I had to obey your every command?"
"Sweetie Belle those thoughts are entirely inappropriate." Rarity scolded, even though her mind was right back to its impure way of thinking she took a deep sigh. “In any case dear how was your day?”
“It was great. Twilight told me a new trance spell, she says it’ll take a while to work.” Sweetie Belle said with a beam on her face. “How was your day?”
Calming down quickly Rarity was much more comfortable. “It was quite pleasant. Me and Spike didn’t find the same cave as before but nevertheless it’s a beautiful day and we were able-SWEETIE BELLE WHAT IN CELESTIA'S NAME ARE YOU DOING?" Rarity screamed as her younger sister started to take her shirt off. Leaving her huge tits to bounce freely, much to Rarity's mixed feelings. So shocking, yet so arousing.
Rarity was now as red as a tomato, but her eyes were locked on her younger sister's swaying tits. It was wrong, but it was hot. Big, not as big as hers, but still big and soft, with small cute pink nipples. Rarity was ashamedly jealous of her younger sister who seemed to radiate natural beauty without any of the hours that Rarity had devoted to her appearance. But more ashamedly she was aroused, entranced in a fantasy of having that natural beauty devoted to her, worship her, love her beyond the love between sisters, to be her slave. It would make her utterly below Rarity, a vindication of Rarity's own beauty.
"I-I-" Rarity stammered panicking frantically. Eyes darting for an escape route. "I need a shower."
Taking the excuse Rarity rushed up the stairs, desperate for a cold shower to help keep her urges under control. With no idea of what would happen next.
Author's Note
A/N: Next chapter will be a vote chapter. If there are any other candidates (in Ponyville only for now) you would like to see in the vote then suggest them now. Remember that we'll progress beyond Ponyville after the Mane six are in the harem.
Also there's a NSFW image for this chapter on chyoa that Fimfiction doesn't allow here.
A Steamy Shower (Vote chapter)
Rarity rushed over to her bathroom and slammed the door behind her. She pressed herself against it as if barricading herself from some great monster. Or perhaps the monster was the one inside Rarity, the one that wanted to give in to Sweetie Belle’s advances, the one pumping the blood through her body and inflaming her pussy. Rarity was half tempted to snake one manicured finger beneath her snatch and bring herself to climax on thoughts of her sexy younger sister.
“No Rarity, you can’t. It’s immoral, wrong, awful,” she chided herself, even as her fingers rebelled against her. Desperate to break the incest taboo.
“Shower,” she gasped to herself as she rushed to her shower. Turning the dial to the coldest setting imaginable. Waiting impatiently for the water to cool. Cursing Spike for bringing these fantasies to the forefront, Sweetie Belle for teasing them, and herself most of all for having these fantasies in the first place.
When she stepped into the shower the water was like ice, yet it did little to reduce the terrible thoughts that boiled her body. "Wash those thoughts out Rarity. Cool the heat and wash the terrible amoral thoughts from your mind.”
“And what terrible thoughts would these be?" Sweetie Belle asked, causing Rarity to shriek and spin on her heel as she realized that her sister had intruded into the bathroom.
“Sweetie Belle, what in Celestia’s name are you doing here?” She shrieked, seizing the shower curtain and covering up her exposed body. Her face was beet red, as her eyes stared daggers into her younger sister's oblivious eyes. "The door was locked."
"Oh I levitated it open, and I wanted to join you,” Sweetie Belle explained, at this point Rarity noticed that her little sister still hadn't covered her exposed breasts. Rarity soon found her eyes shifting from staring daggers to staring at her excellent tits.
"Sweetie Belle,” Rarity scolded, her voice cracking in shock. "How could you even think of that? I'm your sister Sweetie Belle. What has come over you?"
'And why is it so hot?'
Sweetie Belle for her part just shrugged her shoulders. "I honestly don't know. I just can't help but want to pleasure you in the shower if you know what I mean."
"But I'm your sister,” Rarity repeated, even as Sweetie Belle stripped from her clothes. Causing Rarity to look away, trying to fix her gaze on the wall. But she was helpless to her traitorous eyes darting back to her sister’s form.
“Yeah, but I was thinking so what? I’m an adult, you’re an adult. We both find each other hot, and I want to pleasure you until you’re satisfied. Why should we care what anypony else thinks?”
Rarity was struggling to argue this point because her deep seeded depraved fantasy wanted her to agree. "This isn't you Sweetie Belle."
Sweetie Belle stepped into the shower, bringing the two sisters close, far too close than was platonic. Rarity found herself backing away from her sexy younger sister into the wall of the shower. "I feel like myself Rarity I feel more like myself the more I do this. I feel like being your sex slave it’s kind of like a cutie mark. Strange I know but I want this.”
Rarity had to be dreaming. Yet when she pinched herself it hurt. Nevertheless, her eyes darted for any sign of an illusion, even as her heart beat like a great drum. Screaming at her to give in, to embrace the dream come true. Her brain's whimpering of doubt, of reason, was quickly becoming drowned out in the sea of depraved fantasies.
Maybe...maybe it would be okay. Maybe if it remained a secret. "Can you keep this a secret?"
Sweetie Belle looked at her sister with a smirk on her face. "You worried about Spike finding out?"
A spark of fear shot through her body as she thought about the dear little dragon. What if Spike found out? He wouldn't understand. It would break his heart, and Rarity's too.
Sweetie Belle however had other ideas. "I imagine Spike would quite enjoy having two sisters fucking him at the same time."
Rarity's blush was now full-on scarlet. Her mind betrayed her further with several of those very sinful images, as her mouth leaked a non-insignificant amount of drool onto her breasts.
“That seemed to get you real horny huh?” Sweetie Belle pointed out and Rarity could deny it no longer.
“Yes. I admit it. It does.” Rarity swallowed then took on a determined glare. “Sweetie Belle if we’re going to do this then there will be three rules.”
Sweetie Belle licked her lips in anticipation. “Name them.”
“First you will keep this an absolute secret, from our friends, even the Princesses and especially my dear Spike Wiley.” Rarity answered firmly, straightening her back and gaining some of the authority she normally had over her younger sister.
“My lips are sealed,” Sweetie Belle assured her, miming zipping her lips.
“Second you will do as I say. You will go as far as I say, and do only what I tell you to do,” Rarity added, wrapping her fingers around Sweetie Belle’s chin.
“Got it Rarity,” Sweetie Belle answered.
“And finally,” She said firmly, taking a hand around the back of Sweetie Belle’s skull. The water of the shower now left both mare’s fur wet and drenched, as Rarity looked straight into her sister’s eyes. “You will call me Mistress.”
With a not insignificant amount of force, Rarity pulled her sister in and shoved her tongue into her. Sweetie Belle easily compiled and soon the two tongues were wrestling in each other’s mouths. Rarity felt a great wave of depraved euphoria overtake her. Restless hands began to explore her sister’s body, groping her breasts, fondling her ass, even teasing her pussy. Finding herself sinfully delighted to find it quite moist indeed.
Sweetie Belle meanwhile found one hand wrapped around her older sister’s back and the other fumbling on the dial. Changing the dispassionate cold into a steaming, sensual heat. All the whilst letting out muffled moans of soft ecstasy into her sister's throat. Encouraged Rarity's fingers began to rub against her young sister's fresh snatch, as she let go of the kiss with a loud pop.
"Kneel." Rarity ordered her sister, and her sister proceeded to do just that. So that her eyes were level with her gigantic breasts. "Hold my breasts in your hands."
Sweetie Belle did so, cupping them gently. Earning gentle moans from Rarity. “Magnificent aren’t they?”
“They are.”
"They're bigger and better than yours aren't they?" Rarity said, letting her subconscious jealously slip in during her power high.
"Uh-huh."
"Say it," Rarity snarled at her sister.
"They're bigger, better and sexier than mine. They're perfect tits, Mistress," Sweetie Belle answered, her voice so captivatingly sincere.
"So glad you could be honest Sweetie Belle. For that, I will reward you with a taste." Rarity said, swaying her breasts in front of her enticingly.
Sweetie Belle didn’t need to be told twice as her mouth reached around Rarity’s diamond-hard nipple and began to suck. Sending Rarity into a series of sweet moans and delight. Her hands reached down below Sweetie Belle’s breasts and started to play with them like pudding in her hands. They were big, yet extremely perky. Almost unnaturally so, feeling great beneath her fingers.
“Good girl Sweetie Belle. Right there now, satisfy your older sister,” Rarity groaned, her voice breaking out in delight and sweet moans. Yet while she was certainly aroused, she wasn't anywhere close to relief.
"You're doing well Sweetie Belle, but my loins require attention." Rarity tells Sweetie Belle, pulling her off of her breasts. Beaming Sweetie Belle dove for her snatch and started to send Rarity screaming. Her hands reached for the walls, trying to brace herself from collapsing to the ground in shock. Yet she still found herself sliding down to the ground slowly, Sweetie Belle's machinations having made her legs too weak from arousal to stand. She found herself slowly falling to the ground.
"YES Sweetie Belle, more. MORE! USE YOUR FINGERS!" She screamed and soon found her pussy plunged in deeply by one of Sweetie Belle's fingers. Pushing her to greater and greater extremes. Having collapsed to the floor, her hands roamed across Sweetie Belle's body. Before a surge of electric pleasure shot through Rarity's body from Sweetie Belle using a second finger. In a panic Rarity found her hands slapping Sweetie Belle's perfectly round behind.
"AAH!" Sweetie Belle screamed into the sky. Her tongue rolled out of her mouth, face turning red like a mare possessed.
"Oh dear, I think I found your weakness, Sweetie Belle," Rarity observed with a smirk. "Don't forget to finger your Mistress or to thank her."
'SLAP'
"Thank you, Mistress," Sweetie Belle gasped diligently fingering her sister.
'SLAP'
"Thank you, Mistress," She groaned, her eyes rolling into her skull.
'SLAP!"
"THANK YOU, MISTRESS!" She screamed at the top of her lungs and she reached a climax. Marecum dripped all over the floor of Rarity's bathroom.
"You are a naughty little slut aren't you?" Rarity teased with an evil smirk on her face. "Orgasming just by the act of serving your Mistress. Well, don't leave her alone."
Exhausted Sweetie Belle crawled towards Rarity's snatch and finished the job. Bringing her older sister to orgasm soon enough, and drenching her fingers in Rarity's cum.
"Make sure you like that all up Sweetie Belle," Rarity ordered, causing her younger sister to do just that. "How does it taste?"
"Great Mistress."
"Excellent,” Rarity said, getting up to her feet. Standing over her collapsed sister. "I'm going to get dressed now dear, you should as well. Now make sure this stays between us.”
Author's Note
Vote time again. Here's the poll: https://strawpoll.com/polls/GPgV3AzXAZa
Speaking with Cadence (Vote Chapter)
“You didn’t?” Cadence asked with an amazed smirk. “And Rarity doesn’t even know the triggers?”
“Nope,” Twilight replied with a proud dirty smile. “She’ll be triggering them unknowingly, accidentally using her sister to pleasure herself. Getting quite used I think to living with her own slave. To become a little less ashamed of her fantasies and a little more open to making them a reality.”
Cadence’s pink fingers reached around the back of Twilight’s head and pulled her into an erotically rewarding kiss, as her fingers delved under Twilight’s skirt and into Twilight’s forever-exposed snatch. Soon Twilight broke free of her kiss and was squealing into the air in delight.
“You depraved, magnificent bitch,” Cadence gasped, channelling her magic through her fingers and driving Twilight into unbearable states of bliss. "For that, you deserve an orgasm."
A shot of electric pleasure surged through Twilight's body, boiling her blood into a feverish lust and filling her with a level of lust that was impossible for any but the Princess of Lust to achieve. It wasn't long until her body tried desperately to relieve her by cumming right on the Princesses’ fingers. Cadence smiled devilishly and wasted no time licking her fingers of her sister-in-law’s cum.
“Delicious Twilight,” Cadence said, taking great effort to ensure every drop of cum had been meticulously cleaned from her fingers. Much to Twilight’s disappointment.
“You wanted a taste?” Teased Cadence, only to receive a whimper of a nod from Twilight. "Oh, you want to be like me. You enjoy the taste of your own cum, especially when fed to you on a sexy mare's fingers."
Cadence's fingers snuck down for another load of Twilight's cum, only this time she held it two inches ahead of Twilight's face. Twilight’s irises grew to saucers as she was captivated by the sight of her own cum. Amused Cadence found herself, teasing Twilight, keeping her fingers dancing just before her lips.
“You want this Twilight?” Cadence teased, receiving another whimper of a nod. “Why?”
“Because it turns me on. And I’m a complete cum-addicted slut,” Twilight answered with aroused pride.
"You're doing so well Twilight. Bon appetite," Cadence purred sticking her fingers into Twilight's drooling mouth. Desperately Twilight didn't wait for a second, pouncing forward and clamping her jaws around Cadence's fingers, and suckling on the cum stained hand like it was the first water she'd seen in days. A delighted stuffed smile on her face as she lost herself in the ecstasy.
"Dirty greedy girl." Cadence teased with a smirk. "You've made me quite jealous you know. Getting such a good candidate to serve Rarity, to chip away at those nasty unnecessary inhibitions. I’ll have to make sure the next addition is quite the catch.”
At this moment though Cadence got an idea she used magic to summon her phone, having used a storage spell rather than any pocket. She immediately held it up to Twilight. “I’m thinking we should take a photo of all the women we add to our Master and Mistress's collection. To keep a record, collect trophies and show that we have something to show Spike and Rarity a catalogue of all the sexy bitches that serve them."
"Oh, I like that idea," Twilight said with a smirk, before turning on her heel and sticking out her ass. Giving Cadence a sexy wink, using her magic to grow out her tail to add a more seductive shine. “Cheese.”
Cadence took the photo and smiled to herself at the display, turning the photo to Twilight who grinned at the phone.
“Perhaps you missed your true calling as a photographer.”
“I think where I need to be. Serving our Master Spike and making our Mistress’ dreams come true,” Cadence replied before holding the phone up to herself and posing for a similar picture.
“Excellent, we’ll have to take a photo of Sweetie Belle later though,” Twilight mentioned idly.
“You do that,” Cadence said, vanishing her phone in her little storage dimension. “I’ve got to catch up. I can’t have you making me look bad and hypnotizing all the good slaves.”
At that moment the two Princesses were interrupted by the sound of the castle’s door opening. And to their dismay, he was clearly upset, with how his hands stuffed into his pockets and his feet dragging every step. The two mares were naturally concerned, not just for their Master but for their friend.
“Spike,” Twilight asked rushing up to the dragon, Cadence following behind her. “Spike what’s wrong?”
“It’s nothing.” Spike dismissed, though Twilight gave him a glare that told him that wouldn’t be good enough. He sighed and confessed.
“When I was gem searching with Rarity today the topic of her fantasy came up and I mentioned that you two were into it,” Spike explained, his thumbs twiddling as they often did when he was nervous or ashamed.
"And what did she say?" Cadence asked a little too quickly. Trying and failing to keep the hope and excitement out of her voice. This was all happening faster than she thought, perhaps her plan wouldn't be necessary after all.
"Well, I didn't really ask because I mentioned that you thought that I was the stallion in her fantasy. I was telling her how ridiculous I thought that was. She agreed of course, but I couldn't help but wish I was you know that stallion. Since that way she'd like me the way I like her. But that's clearly not true," Spike responded glumly.
"WHAT?!" The two Princesses screamed in absolute horror rushing towards Spike with dismayed tones.
"You didn't ask her a question did you Spike?" Twilight asked in absolute fear.
"No, no," Cadence assured her, though her tone of voice wasn't any less afraid. "I would have sensed that, what did you say Spike? What were your exact words?"
Spike repeated his exact words to the two Princesses and the two found themselves calming down, from fear into simple annoyance. Twilight was the first to speak. "Spike, you idiot. Of course, Rarity loves you, but she wasn't going to admit that she wants you to be her Master at the same time. You know how concerned she is with how other ponies view her. She just wasn't ready to admit it."
"I'm not just the Princess of Lust Spike, I'm also the Princess of Love. I know Rarity loves you Spike. She wants you to be our Master," Cadence tried to assure him but Spike waved her off.
"She'll want a Prince or some noble stallion, not some dragon like me," Spike admitted shamefully. "You know she has high standards."
"Spike you have two Princesses of Equestria begging to be your sex slaves, you have the body of Rarity’s dreams. You’re every bit the kind of stud Rarity dreams of,” Twilight assured Spike, but it seemed that Spike was reluctant to believe her.
"Thanks, Twilight," He replied glumly, breaking the two Princesses' hearts, he clearly didn’t believe them. "I'm going to bed now."
As Spike left for his bedroom, Twilight turned to Cadence with a despondent look but Cadence was undeterred. "Don't worry Twilight we continue as planned. When Rarity allows herself to embrace her dream she'll tell Spike the truth."
"I hope your right."
"In any case keep recruiting," she said before adopting a grin. "You don't want to fall behind me after all."
Author's Note
A/N: So it seems like these polls are constantly surprising. Starlight Glimmer seems to have taken the lead this time around, despite coming second to last in the first poll we did. The polls are still ongoing but she looks like a winner. So feel free to provide suggestions for her though don't be surprised if she doesn't win.
In any case here's the link to the poll: https://strawpoll.com/polls/GPgV3AzXAZa
Also one thing about chyoa is that it allows other authors to add their own chapters and create their own branching storylines. The author Dlork has recently done that over at chyoa so I personally recommend you check his take as to what would have happened if the Cadence Spike had ran into was actually Chrysalis in disguise:https://chyoa.com/chapter/Cadence-is-more-than-she-appears-%28Chrysalis-Route%29.1211920
He also has a fimfiction account he asked me to link: https://www.fimfiction.net/user/455247/CorkDlork
The next day when Spike awoke he didn’t awake to himself alone in his bed, nor did he find himself being awoken on his own terms. Instead, he found himself being given a fantastic blowjob as a wake-up call. Still, his eyes remained firmly shut, even as he felt the sunlight crack through the window.
“Which one of you is it? Cadence or Twilight?” He groaned to himself, still half asleep.
“It’s Twilight Spike. I thought you might need a cheer-me-up blowjob,” Twilight gasped, before lunging back around his dick. Whilst Spike could hold back an orgasm he felt little need to, it was too early in the morning for anything more than a quickie. Soon he was unleashing his load into Twilight's mouth. And even though Twilight made a valiant effort of licking up every drop she could, some dribbled out of her mouth onto the sheets of the bed. "Could you clean that?"
He'd asked the question without thinking and only realised the implications until just afterwards. That being said it was hardly the most damaging of topics for him to be using his power through.
“No problem Spike,” Twilight said with a beam, before diving down and licking the covers completely clean. Albeit leaving a trail of salvia rather than cum.
“Um…Twilight are the sheets clean?” He asked, and in an instant, the stains vanished from his bedsheets leaving them spotless. The use of this new power never failed to surprise Spike, it seemed so alien for a humble tiny dragon like himself to have power so powerful.
'Then again' He thought examining the new muscles he'd given himself. 'I guess I'm not so little anymore'.
Thinking about his new body, he had made exactly Rarity's dream body. Not as big as he feared, he was no hulking monster that would tower over everypony else, no sex machine impractical for every day of his life. Put him side by side with his older self and you could see the new him as an older brother. Perhaps this power wasn't so bad, so long as he used it carefully.
"Something wrong Master Spike?" Twilight asked, causing him to feel quite awkward.
"Stop calling me 'Master' please," Spike said as he climbed out of his bed. “And leave me alone to get dressed please.”
They weren't requests as much as orders. Spike had been careful with that, not wanting to use his power too much. Nevertheless Twilight pouted at his request. "If you insist Spike."
She left at that point leaving Spike free to change out of his pyjamas and into his casual clothes. Having to stretch his T-Shirt out quite a bit to get them to fit, strange that the shirts didn’t change sizes. His trousers were significantly baggier though. Maybe he just struggled to find T-Shirts his size?
His thoughts about clothes were interrupted however by the wafting smell of pancakes in his room. It seemed, to his delight, that Cadence was to be the one cooking today. She was always a fantastic cook but had always had little time to make use of those talents with her Princess duties. Still, it was enough that it brought him out of his room and down the stairs in search of a tasty breakfast. That he didn’t have to cook for once.
As he passed down the stairs, he passed by Starlight's bedroom and could hear her groaning as she woke up. Hearing Starlight however reminded Spike of something. He'd told both Cadence and Twilight about his power but not Starlight yet. She was the only one living here who didn’t know at all.
“Starlight can I come in?” He asked without thinking about the innocent question.
"Sure come on in Spike," she replied tiredly, apparently having just gotten up.
“Hey Starlight how was your time at Trixieeee’s?” Spike stammered off as when he entered the room he realized that Starlight was still naked in her bed.
Starlight was unconcerned with her exhibitionism however and merely politely smiled at Spike. "It was the same as usual actually. Trixie had this new magic trick that she needed my help with. It was going to be all part of her new act. Didn’t take long until her trailer was on fire… again.”
Starlight chuckled to herself at this, but Spike couldn't find himself able to join in. "Err Starlight you're kind of showing me your... well..." Everything.
"Hmm...?" Starlight wondered, only absent-mindedly looking down at herself and realising she was naked. "Oh, I guess I don't mind?
But Starlight always minded, she was always so self-conscious of her body and so careful to ensure that Spike saw no more skin than she intended. Now though since Starlight slept on her front he had a perfect view of her tall toned body, with its sexy hourglass shape and beautiful butt.
"Spike you're staring," Starlight said, her voice slightly miffed as she used magic to cover herself up.
"I thought you said you didn't mind," Spike protested, but nevertheless, he covered his eyes with his hands and awaited a verbal lashing.
"I know but I didn't want you staring," she scolded back, and Spike could hear the covers of the bed being thrown off. "Keep your eyes covered until I'm dressed."
Spike didn't try to peek through his fingers as he heard Starlight scamper around the room, pulling clothes out of her drawers and cupboards. From the sounds of it, she was just throwing on the first outfit she came across, trying not to keep Spike waiting. "It's okay now Spike."
Uncovering his eyes he found his suspicions correct, as she had simply thrown on some trousers and a tank top and was now sitting on her bed. "Sorry about that Spike. Did you have anything you wanted to discuss?"
"Yes actually it's quite important, I've already told Cadence and Twilight and I suppose I should tell you about it too. You see the other day when I was exploring the Everfree Forest searching for new gems for Rarity. And I came across this cave," Spike explained, twiddling his thumbs. A common response of his when he was nervous.
Starlight frowned as she sensed the seriousness in his voice. "Yeah well, you would go looking in caves for gems right?"
"Well yeah but that's not the point. The point is what I found inside.”
“Go on,” Starlight said, and Spike took a deep breath.
“There was this tree trunk, like a root, only it was made from crystal,” Spike explained, as Starlight listened patiently. Why was this always so difficult to explain?
“You think it had something to do with the Tree of Harmony?” Starlight pondered tapping her chin with her finger.
“Definitely. Especially when a hologram of Applejack appeared,” Spike said, and Starlight nodded along.
“Yeah, I could see that. The students mentioned the Tree of Harmony projecting images of Twilight, so I guess it could do the same with Applejack. What did it say?” Starlight asked, stroking her chin carefully.
“Well that it was the ‘Root of Honesty’ and by being the first to find it I would get a unique power,” Spike explained, slowly as if bracing for an inevitable backlash. “And well now the answer to any question I ask will always be yes. Even if reality has to change to make it true.”
“Wait are you serious? You’re like some kind of reality warper?” Starlight demanded, eyes gleaming with potential. “Like Discord?”
“Well I didn’t really think of it like that… but not really because no one seems to notice the changes. Not unless I ask them the right question first,” Spike said, scratching his cheek.
"Then go on then, ask the right question so I'll notice," Starlight asked, taking Spike by surprise.
"Um okay. Starlight would you notice if I made a change with my powers?" He asked, but that obviously didn't change anything. "So what should I change? Something simple I think."
"Yeah, how about-" Starlight pondered, eyes darting across the room. "What if my bed was purple?"
Shrugging Spike complied. "Is your bed purple?"
Starlight flinched as if her bed had been set on fire and it soon turned to a royal purple before her eyes. "Dear Celestia, you really aren't kidding."
She slowly turned to face Spike as if being face to face with a literal god. Taking a deep breath, and when she spoke she spoke very slowly. "Spike what changes have you made so far?"
Since Spike was conditioned by Cadence to believe he hadn't made any changes to Cadence or Twilight, coupled with a wish to keep Rarity's fantasy a secret, his answer was skewered. "Nothing major."
"But Spike... this is... this is INCREDIBLE!" Starlight squealed, leaping off the bed and seizing his cheeks with a maniac grin.
"Huh?" Spike whimpered, certainly not expecting this sort of reaction from Starlight. He’d expect fear or worry, but not outright glee.
"I mean think of all the good you could do. Solve world hunger, poverty, all that good stuff," Starlight explained, her mouth working as fast as Pinkie Pie as mind moved as fast as Twilight’s.
"But there could be consequences. We need to be careful about using this power," Spike said, getting genuinely worried. "It might be best not to use it at all."
"Well yes obviously be careful," Starlight said, but with a dismissive tone in her voice, one might think she wasn't too concerned. "But we can do so much with this power. Who else have you told?"
"Like I said just Twilight and Cadence," Spike answered, honestly quite scared.
"Right," Starlight said, jumping to her feet with a newfound energy. "I'm going to think about this. Maybe make a list like Twilight... maybe not like Twilight. Knowing her the list would be fifty feet long, and give her even more power to be a slut. But I'll make a list. You just watch Spike we're going to make Equestria a better place.
As Starlight rushed out of her room, mumbling ideas all the while and leaving Spike at a loss of how to respond, downstairs the Princess of Lust shivered. Now knowing that Starlight was in on the secret, and would have to be recruited next.
Author's Note
A/N: So as you can tell Starlight won the vote, which means it'll be even longer until we leave Ponyville. Nevertheless I get the appeal, not that I'm not surprised Starlight was second to last in the first vote so I expected her to be chosen a lot later but hey that's democracy for you.
And I'll mention it again since I posted it late last chapter. On chyoa authors can add their own threads to other people's stories. The author Dlork has written his own thread where the Cadence Spike met was actually Chrysalis.https://chyoa.com/chapter/Cadence-is-more-than-she-appears-%28Chrysalis-Route%29.1211920
He also asked me to give a link to his fimfiction page, even if he hasn't done anything with it. Just in case he does. Link here: https://www.fimfiction.net/user/455247/CorkDlork
Cadence sensed the change Spike had made with growing dread, the last thing she needed was another pony knowing about Spike’s true power. Especially one who wasn’t yet in the harem, especially one with ‘noble’ intent. Fortunately, Spike should be blissfully unaware of the changes he’d made to Twilight and herself, unfortunately, Cadence didn’t know who he’d told. His question wasn’t specific enough.
‘Then again.’ She thought to herself, flipping another pancake for her Master. ‘Unless there was a visitor last night there's only one pony he could be talking to.'
Cadence's worry hadn't gone unnoticed by Twilight, who was waiting at the kitchen table with her nose buried in a spell tome, had noticed Cadence's concern on her face. "Cadence what's wrong?"
"Spike has told somepony else about his power, and even asked them a question that would allow them to perceive his changes. Twilight there's someone else who knows," Cadence explained, her voice growing cold and calculating. An attitude she had to learn for the worst of times at the Crystal Empire. "And they're not involved in the harem. This Twilight could either be a threat... or perhaps an opportunity."
Twilight's expression became determined, the young Princess was so ever so very determined to become a slut like Cadence, it was ever so heartening. She saw in Twilight the same sort of loyalty to her and the slutty ideal she embodied as she gave Celestia in her previous life. A small part of her felt a genuine sense of pride at the thought. "What do I have to do?"
"For now keep Spike distracted. I will deal with Starlight myself," Cadence ordered, and Twilight nodded firmly.
"Starlight's my student so I know her well," Twilight said as she got up from the table. "Ask me anything you need to. Personally, I think you could either try guilt-tripping her with her past mistakes, or you could use her impulsive use of magic against her. She often has the best of intentions, so slip a few of our own inside those good intentions and we might get somewhere."
The casual way Twilight betrayed her student's trust brought a smile to Cadence's face and was a not so subtle turn on for the insatiable Princess of Lust. "Excellent Twilight you really have become a manipulative horny bitch haven't you?"
Twilight gave a prideful grin. "Just trying to live up to your standards.”
Cadence sauntered up to Twilight and gave her a not so gentle nor innocent kiss, one that Twilight found herself eagerly returning, their tongues wrestling. Unfortunately for her, they had to be quick, so much needed to be done. So they had to pull out of the kiss quickly, leaving Twilight mewling for more, before collecting herself. “I’ll make sure Spike is distracted. Send a message when you’re ready.”
Keeping good on her word Twilight rushed out the door, muttering to herself different strategies on how to handle Spike, which meant that she didn’t notice Starlight coming through the same door, also muttering to herself. As such they immediately crashed into each other.
“Aah, what the heck?” Starlight wondered to herself, clutching her head where Twilight crashed into her.
“Ow,” Twilight muttered, also massaging her head. All the while Cadence just sighed at the comedy of errors before her.
“Sorry Twilight I guess I wasn’t paying attention,” Starlight groaned getting back up. In the chaos, a series of notes that she had been clutching had fallen to the ground.
Seeing an opportunity Cadence moved forward, levitating the notes into her hands. “Here Starlight let me help.”
As she suspected however these weren’t just any old notes, even with a quick glance at them she could see they were plans and ideas to use Spike’s power for such noble causes. But causes that could be so easily perverted to her Master and Mistress’s ends.
“Sorry Starlight I gotta run…Spike…things…need...” Twilight blurted in a panic before rushing off, leaving Starlight confused.
“Wonder what that’s about?” She asked with a shrug.
“Twilight has a pressing engagement with Spike you see,” Cadence explained, earning quite a sceptical face from Starlight.
"Yeah 'engagement'," she said, making finger quotation marks. “She’s just too much of a slut.”
“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Cadence pointed out, causing Starlight’s eyes to widen.
"No,” she said, waving her hands in front of her in a panic. Only now realising that she had said that to the literal Princess of Lust. "No, what I meant is that's there a time and a place is all. That's all I swear."
Cadence smiled at Starlight's embarrassment, much like a teasing mother. "Don't worry too much Starlight. Do you want your notes back?"
"Oh right yes please," Starlight answered hands outstretched as Cadence handed the papers back. She frowned at them in her hands. "Seems they got all shuffled together."
"Perhaps I can help with that. I'll get you some breakfast and we can work through what you're working on together. No sense in working on this with an empty stomach," Cadence offered her, with a convincing yet fake smile.
Starlight seemed to be hesitating. Likely suspecting that Cadence wouldn't approve of some of her changes. "Are you sure? I mean it's kind of important and big."
"All the more reasons to have some help and a full stomach," Cadence pointed out, walking back to the kitchen and taking the plate of pancakes she had made earlier. Giving them a quick warming up with a spell.
"Besides," Cadence called to Starlight, as the latter lay her papers at the table and Cadence brought over her newly fresh stack of pancakes. "I've had experience using Spike’s new power.”
Starlight froze her face looking as if she had been caught with her hand in the cookie jar. She then chuckled embarrassedly. "I guess I should have told you huh? You probably think it's a bad idea right?"
"Oh, hardly Starlight. In fact, I’ve had Spike make some changes of my own,” Cadence said slyly, watching Starlight’s eyes round in awe.
“No way.” Starlight gasped but when Cadence didn’t confess she grew curious. “What did you change?”
“Well, I wasn’t always the Princess of Lust,” Cadence said, covering her mouth to hide her sly smirk.
“No. Way. You became an alicorn?” She asked stars in her eyes.
“Oh no I was always an alicorn, but I was the Princess of Love. Still am, but now lust too, with all the power that entails,” Cadence said with a proud grin.
“I can’t even-why though?” She asked in disbelief.
“That Starlight is a private affair,” Cadence said firmly but not harshly. “But enough about me. It would be rather unfair if we didn’t consider what you wanted as well.”
Starlight looked at her list with a not insignificant amount of worry, like a student handing in their test. “I was hoping to use this power for some good you see.”
“Hardly something to be ashamed of,” Cadence assured her, sitting down alongside her.
“You don’t think it’s a bit too similar to what I did back at the village?” Starlight asked with a whisper to match Fluttershy.
Cadence gave a gentle laugh. "How about this? We'll make a list together and I'll tell you if something you do is crossing the line. It'll make it a lot easier to get Spike to change it as well. We'll just ask him if everything on the list is true."
"Oh sure that's a good idea," Starlight said reaching for a pen, but Cadence snatched it out of her hand.
"I'll write, no offence but your handwriting is terrible," Cadence said, not too harshly, but her voice making it clear there was no room for discussion. "So what did you have in mind?"
Author's Note
Suggestions for changes that Starlight could propose as well as for Cadence to pervert to her own ends. Try and keep it limited to changes that aren't larger than affecting Ponyville for now though.
It was with some bemusement that Cadence realized that it hadn't even been a day since the last time she had written a list of changes to use Spike's power to abuse. It seemed some traits passed from teacher to student, she wondered if when corrupting Celestia she'd find herself in the same position again. Or perhaps when Sunset Shimmer was corrupted, then again even with Twilight's changes she knew that she felt of Sunset as more than just teacher and student, or as just friends. Cadence was still the Princess of Love after all.
But she was being distracted, right here and now she was here with Starlight. Who was at this moment chewing on a pencil in thought.
“So Starlight what ideas have you had here?” Cadence asked her pen pressed on the paper.
Starlight looked over her notes with hesitation before sighing. “Okay let’s do it, let’s see change one: Before we broke up for summer vacation I was receiving a few reports about bullying in the Friendship school. Worst of all I’ve been hearing reports of racism in the school.”
Cadence frowned at the thought. Even as devoted to serving Spike as she was, this was still something that concerned her. Then again she supposed Spike was a dragon, bigotry would naturally stand in her way. "So what do you plan to do about it?"
"Well it's obvious isn't it?" Starlight said with glee. "Eradicate bullying and bigotry once and for all."
Starlight's intentions were pure, but poorly thought out. Cadence's intentions however were not so pure but much better thought out. "Starlight, that seems to be a bit extreme. There could be unknown consequences that you and I couldn't see."
"Well yeah but think of all the good it could do," Starlight pointed out, but her heart wasn't in it. She trusted Cadence too much.
"How about a compromise then? We'll make sure you can make any anti-bullying decisions with your students always be respected. No more behaving until they’re out of sight,” Cadence suggested. “As for the anti-bigotry how about we limit it to dragons as a sort of test group?”
Starlight seemed to consider the ideas carefully, it was best not to let her. “Do you not like those ideas?”
“Oh no, they’re good. Write them down,” Starlight replied in a panic. Smiling to herself Cadence proceeded to put pen to paper.
“Thanks, Starlight, could you fetch me a new pen? This one seems to be out of ink,” she lied, the pen was fine. But whilst Starlight had her back turned Cadence cast an illusion spell on the paper, so that Starlight couldn't see what she was truly writing. From her perspective, it was exactly as Cadence had suggested, but in truth, it was quite different.
Starlight Glimmer can issue orders to her students and they have no choice but to follow them. All women in Ponyville are attracted to Spike’s species of dragon more than any other creature.
Cadence had considered making the world attracted to dragons but that might cause mares to marry Garble or something. Mares that should be Spike’s.
“So Starlight what’s next?” Cadence asked causing Starlight to turn back to her notes with a blush on her face.
“This next one isn’t really for the greater good or anything, but it would mean a lot for Trixie,” Starlight explained, her voice getting quieter with every word. As if doing something nice for her friend was some sort of crime.
Or maybe…
“Starlight do you have a crush on Trixie?” She asked with an ever so sly smile.
As Starlight’s face turned scarlet she tried to play dumb. “Who’s Trixie?”
A little too dumb in fact. Cadence just raised an eyebrow and Starlight’s facade broke. “Okay, maybe a little one.”
“Oh, that’s nothing to ashamed of Starlight,” Cadence assured her, especially as she believed lesbian slaves would be quite the turn-on for their dear Spike. “I think it’s sweet for you to do something for her.”
Still, blushing Starlight turned to her notes. “Trixie tries so hard with her tricks, and she’s so passionate but she still struggles despite that so I wanted to use this power to help her.”
“That’s so kind,” Cadence said, not insincerely either. “So how about I write ‘Trixie is the greatest entertainer in the world?’”
“That’s not too dramatic?” Starlight asked, her head turning.
Cadence shook her head. “Somepony has to be the best.”
But whilst that was what Starlight saw, what Cadence wrote instead was very different:
‘Trixie is the greatest adult entertainer in the world.’
“So what’s next?”
“The Everfree forest is far too dangerous. Especially for fillies and colts, the next change is to make it safe for all ponies.” Starlight explained and Cadence had to admit that change wouldn’t be too bad. Didn’t mean she wouldn’t corrupt it though.
She chewed on her pen for a moment thinking about how to change it. “That’s a wise idea, writing it down.”
The plants in the Everfree forest keep animals peaceful… and make mares exceptionally horny.
‘Excellent.’ Cadence thought to herself. “Any more?”
“Well, there is one…” Starlight seemed extremely nervous about this one. Her voice was no louder than Fluttershy’s, and her fingers drummed across the table. “It’s about Cutie Marks.”
“Ah,” Cadence sighed, that explained why she was so scared. “Go on Starlight.”
“A lot of ponies don’t like their cutie marks Cadence, they want their marks to be something else. Sometimes easier, sometimes something more meaningful. I think that ponies should be allowed to choose their own marks,” Starlight explained, but her voice became quieter the more she talked. As if she was waiting for Cadence to explode at her. “That’s not too equalist is it?”
Cadence however did not explode at her and gave her a comforting smile. “It’s too drastic, but I have a compromise.”
Starlight looked up at her in surprise. “Since cutie marks often reveal hidden talents, I think it would be best if we limit this to a case-by-case basis.”
Starlight seemed open-minded. "Go on."
"Right so instead of making it a massive change, we'll give one pony the power to change cutie marks and their destiny, skill and magic that comes with it. That way they'll be able to use their better judgement," Cadence suggested, but secretly she knew that this way she would have a pawn who could change the cutie marks and destinies of all those around her. Perhaps Cadence would get her to change her own, to show she was a Princess of Lust more than Love. "I think you could be that pony."
"Woah bad idea," Starlight said, shaking her arms in front of her dismissively. "Last time I had access to cutie mark magic it ended badly."
"Yes," Cadence admitted. "It did but you've grown since then and we learn from making mistakes. So I think you’ve learned quite a few.”
And far more importantly she’s a sexy mare who’ll be joining our Master’s harem soon, who could abuse that power in exciting and tantalizing means.’ Cadence thought to herself_. _Speaking of which.
“Would you feel better if we included some safeguards? Like saying 'Starlight will only use this power responsibly and for real good?'" Cadence suggested, and to her delight, she saw Starlight become more accepting of the idea.
“If you’re sure. Let’s do it.” She said, becoming much more convinced. Much to Cadence’s depraved delight. Whilst Starlight saw her note things as she said she would, Cadence grinned to herself as she wrote her own notes on the page.
Starlight glimmer can change the cutie marks of other ponies however she wishes. In doing so she changes the talents, personality, dreams, goals and everything else related to a cutie mark. This is never questioned by ponies not looking to make Rarity's harem fantasy come true and is treated as completely normal. Starlight will use this power responsibly at first but will grow more attracted to the idea of being a sex slave to Spike and part of a harem with all her friends. When she hears about Rarity's fantasy she will realize this is exactly what she wants. When she hears of Rarity's fantasy by one of those a part of the fantasy she will become willing to abuse her power and manipulate ponies to make it come true. She will not mind being manipulated into becoming a sex slave herself, and will instead be aroused.
"Okay is that everything?" Cadence asked, trying to suppress the way her heartbeat was thumping in eager excitement.
"I think so, you think Spike will go for it?" Starlight asked with a slight frown of worry.
"Don't worry, us Princesses know a few tricks," Cadence said, before lighting up her horn. She then held up the list up to Starlight. "Look at that simple illusion spell. It's all written the same, but when Spike reads it, he'll just think he's getting a few more supplies for the school."
"Cadence that's cold-hearted manipulative genius," Starlight said with a grin on her face. "I didn't think you had it in you. Using this trick we get him to change anything we want."
Cadence's grin was if anything even bigger. "Yes. We can."
Author's Note
Thanks for all the suggestions. There was just too many to do them all however.
Spike had immediately agreed to the list of reforms when Cadence and Starlight presented the list to him. Starlight even suspected he was relieved that the list appeared to be a bunch of minor things to do with the school. Like the ceiling fan being fixed, or the books being more interesting. Spike didn’t feel any need to comment on it and freely used his power to help them.
"Okay so from now on is everything on this list true?" He had said, but as Cadence mentioned his wording was important. According to her, the changes were normally somewhat retroactive but this time that won’t be the case. That being the changes won’t have a retroactive effect and will be noticed by the other ponies.
“Strange how that works isn’t it? Things changing retroactively,” Starlight pointed out as she and Cadence discussed it after leaving the room. “You never know what could have changed. Was I still a reformed villain before the changes?”
“You were,” Cadence assured her. “It seems the Root of Honesty tries to keep the butterfly effect to a minimum. Despite becoming the Princess of Lust I’m still married to Shining Armor for instance.”
“Huh weird.” Starlight thought to herself. Before yawning to herself. “Did we really spend the whole day coming up with those changes?”
Cadence glanced outside and saw that indeed Celestia was now lowering the sun. "Time passes whilst you're having fun."
"Yeah suppose so..." Starlight trailed off as she thought back to the room, and of Spike himself. Had he always been so strong? So gentle? So powerful? Starlight shook her head to get the thoughts out. She was sure it would just disappear over time.
Yet it didn’t. Not even when Starlight went to bed did the thoughts of the drake leave her mind. Instead, they grew in extremity and vividness, cursing Starlight with no sleep. She tossed and turned in her bed at night, but each time found sleep to elude her. Instead, her mind wondered what it would be like for him to control her, to dominate her, to fuck her.
"Fuck why is it so hot?" Starlight screamed into her pillow. Her hands clutched the fabric which had been drenched in her sweat. She couldn't get rid of the thoughts, ever since she had gotten the list changed. “Did one of the changes do something?”
Maybe the dragon one, making no pony in Ponyville bigoted against dragons. Did Starlight have some deep-seated bigotry hiding her attraction to Spike? She felt ashamed and confused. Hadn’t she had a crush on Trixie? She still did, didn’t she? Her feelings for Spike were more lust than love. Right?
‘Maybe Trixie and I could pleasure Spike together.’ She thought to herself, before immediately freezing. ‘Since when did she have thoughts like that?’
But they were addicting, and soon Starlight was finding her fingers worming their way towards her desperate pussy. Starlight couldn’t resist any longer as she plunged her fingers into her dripping snatch and imagined her and all her friends as sex slaves.
‘Forgive me, Trixie.’ She thought to herself as she masturbated sinfully to the thoughts of her, her best friend and all their friends as sex slaves to their Master Spike. She soon found herself unable to stop her self-pleasure. She just came and came until she masturbated herself to sleep.
The memories of which still clouded Starlight’s mind with guilt and shame the next day when she headed off to Trixie’s. Intent on apologising to her friend for her sinful thoughts and acts the last night.
Walking up to the cabin Starlight found herself muttering aloud her anxious thoughts. “Oh, what do I say? What would Twilight do?”
She tried to picture her slutty mentor giving her advice. “Ask her to join in, and go straight to Spike.’
“What would anypony BUT Twilight do? Do I go in and say ‘Hi Trixie sorry but I totally got off on the thought of you and me being sex slaves to Spike last night, we cool?’”
She found herself sick to the stomach at the thought, able to do little but sigh to herself. Arriving at the cabin she held her hand one inch away from the door, ready to knock.
“She’s your friend Starlight. She forgave you for being a cult leader, and for destroying the timeline several times... and for the whole anger incident. She’ll forgive you for this too.” She assured herself before her voice became a timid squeak. “I hope.”
She knocked. “The door to the dwelling of the SEXY AND SENSUAL TRIXIE is open.”
‘Sexy and sensual?’ Starlight wondered to herself. What was going on?
Entering the room Starlight found that something was very, very wrong with her friend, her old outfit while never prudish was still enough to conceal. More flashy than exhibitionist. Now however her entire wardrobe oozed sex appeal, with enticing fishnet stockings, her skirt gone replaced by a pair of black panties. Her corset now only covered her belly so that her heavy breasts could be freely exposed, held only by a black bra. Above which was nothing but a necktie, cuffs, and a new smaller top hat to accentuate her beautiful hair and whorish makeup.
“Trixie?” She squealed, finding herself stammering for words. Eyes darting around the room, trying to avoid checking out her best friend, crush and right now complete bombshell. “What are you wearing?”
“Oh, Starlight it’s wonderful, absolutely terrific,” She purred with the happiest smile she had ever worn. "Trixie has finally found her true calling."
Starlight's eyebrows rose, as her eyes darted around sceptically. "What happened to your old calling?”
“Trixie’s old calling wasn’t going anywhere. For you see this humble and meek magician’s great talents were going to waste. Few ponies were attending her shows, and even fewer recognized her brilliance," Trixie declared her voice adopting her signature tone of grandeur. Before reaching one of her hands to pull Starlight into what she was sure was supposed to be a platonic hug. “Except of course her wise, intelligent and beautiful best friend.”
From a combination of arousal from being pressed against her best friend’s very exposed outfit and from her crush calling her 'beautiful', Starlight felt her face glowing a deep shade of crimson.
"But then in Trixie's darkest hour she was set upon an idea of pure genius. If the ungrateful townsfolk would not see her genius then she would need to enter a new market. To move to a new direction the Great and Powerful Trixie became the SEXY AND SENSUAL TRIXIE!” Trixie explained as she began pacing around the room with a certain glee. “The new Trixie was to leave the collapsing market of street performance and into the wide world of adult entertainment.”
“Adult entertainment? Trixie, you didn’t go into porn did you?” Starlight asked with no great shortage of worry.
“Adult entertainment Starlight,” Trixie hissed, before smiling. “But yes Trixie took advantage of her sexy, curvy and beautiful body and allowed the wider masses to tantalize her flesh and drool over her amazing form. Online my video has already touched the hearts of millions of viewers. Now the sexy and sensual Trixie is now a STAR in the world of adult entertainment."
"Trixie you're a porn star?" Starlight gasped as she grabbed her phone.
“Indeed I am Starlight. Perhaps you caught my debut. Was it sexy? Was it hot? Did you masturbate to it?” Trixie asked with all the curiosity that Rarity might have when presenting a new dress or Rainbow Dash might show when discussing the wonderbolts.
At this point, Starlight was wondering if Trixie would even care about the truth about what happened last night. “I may have masturbated to the thought of you last night.”
Trixie’s eyes rounded, and Starlight braced herself for the rug to be pulled out from underneath her. For this to be revealed as a joke or a prank that Starlight had made far too personal, and far too perverted. But then Trixie smiled and began to laugh. A relieved, excited laugh gave way to her usual arrogant facade. “Of course you did. No mare nor stallion can resist the fantastic body of the SEXY AND SENSUAL TRIXIE!”
Blushing Starlight could only find herself nodding. Too in shock to do anything but nod along. An attitude she continued to maintain whilst Trixie offered a sleepover and she got to film her next video. Too in shock to admire Trixie’s unbelievable talent and skill.
Too in shock that when several days passed she wasn’t quite prepared when Sweetie Belle appeared behind her as she walked back to the Castle of Friendship leaving her spinning so fast that she found herself tumbling to the ground in shock.
"Starlight are you okay?" Sweetie Belle gasped in concern, offering a hand that Starlight eagerly accepted.
"Yeah sorry, Sweetie Belle I've just been stuck in my mind," She admitted as she pulled herself to her feet. The younger sister of Rarity frowned in concern.
“Can I help?” She asked innocently but Starlight found herself shaking her head at the young girl.
"No, I guess it's something you have to deal with yourself,” Starlight admitted, finding herself exhausted. “Sorry about that Sweetie Belle how are you?”
“Erm, I’ve been looking for you Starlight. I have something I want to ask you," Sweetie Belle said as she snaked a foot behind the other, holding her hands behind her back and widening her eyes. Like a child weaponizing their cuteness for material gain. “I’ve been wanting to ask you something.”
“Ask me what?” Starlight asked, eyes narrowing as she was sensing the danger.
“It’s about my cutie mark, I heard you can change them.” She explained, subtly lifting her skirt to display her cutie mark of a shield and a song note. “And I want you to change mine.”
“Wa-WHAT?” Starlight squealed as if Sweetie Belle had confessed that she'd killed someone. "But you worked so hard on it. Why would you?"
Sweetie Belle's gaze shifted to the side. "But it's not who I am, what I really am deep down. Sure I'm a crusader but there’s something more to me deep down.”
“What is it?” Starlight asked, genuinely curious now.
Sweetie Belle’s hands covered her mouth like a child. “You promise to tell nopony. Especially Rarity."
"I promise," Starlight said, but Sweetie Belle shook her head.
"Pinkie promise,” she demanded, causing Starlight to sigh at the childish promise.
"Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She groaned, miming the motions as she did so. Even with the sacred Pinkie promise made however Sweetie Belle remained reluctant to share.
"I feel like deep down I'm a slave, but not just any slave but a sex slave." She gasped, as if every word she spoke were spoken with her final gasps of air.
Starlight should have been concerned, but instead, she found herself fascinated. "Tell me more."
"I feel like there's a side of me, deep inside whose my real self. Who wants to get out and be Rarity's sex slave. To be used, abused, traded and-" Sweetie Belle gasped before turning beet red. "I've said too much... I should just go."
"Wait," Starlight said, placing two hands on each of Sweetie Belle's shoulders. It was as if Starlight was possessed with a mad longing for this fantasy. For the idea of Sweetie Belle, everypony she knew and even herself to be sex slaves serving a great master. "I know this is wrong but-"
Her horn lit up and the shield on Sweetie Belle's face disappeared instead replaced with an image of Sweetie Belle's upper body. Her hands were behind her back, her breasts freely exposed, a black collar and chain around her neck as her face lit up in red lust as her tongue drooled out her mouth in sinful delight.
"Let everypony know your cutie mark is that of a sex slave," Starlight said with a grin of sadistic delight. Sweetie Belle for her part simply hugged Starlight, dropped her skirt back down and ran off with a spring to her step. Starlight however was giddy with an evil delight. Her sinful mind thinking of all the new ways could pervert her new power.
It was when a week had passed since the changes had first come into effect that Starlight realized something. One of Cadence's changes was supposed to make sure she was responsible with her power, but what she just did was far from responsible. Which meant...
"CADENCE!"
Author's Note
A/N: Bear in mind that future art of Sweetie Belle may still have her cutie mark the same. Since I can't draw for shit that's just going to have to be tolerated.
Next chapter will be a vote chapter, if you want to put a candidate on the list post it here. Remember limit it to Ponyville, they'll be options for characters outside of Ponyville only once the mane six have all been inducted (Rarity will be last).
Also after this chapter I can't justify not putting Trixie on, so she's already on the list. Also this was my longest chapter yet.
Seducing Spike (Vote Chapter)
Spike had spent the previous week coming to terms with the fact that Cadence and Twilight were now willing to bang him whenever he wished it. It wasn’t that they were unattractive or that he didn’t want them on that level. But it felt wrong, something was off. And a part of him felt like he was betraying Rarity every time, but when they came on to him there was always a carnal part of him that always said ‘fuck it’.
Today though, as he headed back from a trip helping Applejack at her farm, he couldn’t deny to himself that he was horny. Applejack and Applebloom hadn’t been wearing all too much in the new summer’s heat, and each of them was attractive in their own ways. And because of that, and much to Spike’s horror, he soon found himself fantasizing as to what it would be like to have them as his sex slaves. Like Twilight and Cadence were, and let’s just say he was very eager to get back to the castle.
Once he entered he dashed straight up to his room, closing the door behind him. Before letting out a large breath of air. As he made his way over to his bed it occurred to him just how big the tent in his pants had gotten, making it quite uncomfortable.
“That’s the problem with a big dick they don’t tell you about,” Spike groaned as he shimmied out of his pants quite uncomfortably.
“Need some help with that?”
Spike’s head shot up to the sound of the voice to find to his horror that he was not alone in the room. More concerningly it wasn't Twilight or Cadence, something that was particularly shocking considering that this woman was dressed in her lingerie. Her legs spread in an enticing position, giving Spike a good view of just how damp her panties had grown.
“Starlight?” Spike exclaimed in shock, his eyes betraying him as they wandered her body without his control. Drinking in her gorgeous purple skin, as locks of her highlighted hair and tail fell down her back. Beautiful large tits hung in her black bra that was just a size small, creating a sizeable bulge around her breasts. “You too?”
Starlight placed a hand on her chest, in mock shame. “You say that as if it’s a bad thing.”
“I’m just surprised. I mean Cadence and Twilight are one thing, but I always got the impression you weren’t comfortable letting others see your body.” Spike explained as his eyes found themselves glued to the ground. “Not to mention you know how strange it is that you’re the third attractive mare, completely out of my league, who's begging to be my sex slave.”
“Sex slave Spike? I don’t think I mentioned that.” Starlight said with a grin.
“You didn’t. I’m sorry it’s just- with Cadence and Twil-“ he stammered, hands waving in front of him, as Starlight left his bed a sauntered towards him. Before clutching his cheeks in her hands, and speaking in a soft predatory voice.
“Don’t apologize I like it. Sounds kinky.” She teased before leaning into a kiss. Taking Spike by surprise as his arms flayed outwards in a panic. But soon he found himself surrendering to the power of the temptation of a beautiful woman kissing him. He found himself embracing her sapphire-tasting lip gloss, as his arms found themselves exploring Starlight’s gorgeous back and firm large ass.
Pulling back from the kiss, leaving the pony and dragon inches apart. Both felt their hearts pumping and lust spreading through their blood. "So then how would you like me, Master?"
"Master? Oh right, Master." Spike said, his body shaking and his breath short. “So well… um Starlight are you really okay with this?”
Giggling Starlight brought her head to rest against his chest. "Let's find out. Want to see the goods?"
"You sure? You always seemed so shy with your body." Spike said foolishly, but at this point it made little difference, only wiping the weak remnants of resistance from her mind.
Starlight's hands were now reaching around her back, undoing the clips of her bra. The lingerie soon fell to the floor, letting her breasts flow freely. They weren't any comparison to any of the Princesses' enormous racks but she was hardly flat-chested.
"I seem to be having trouble with my panties." Starlight said, 'struggling' with her lingerie. "Perhaps you could help."
Spike didn’t need convincing, slipping his fingers around her hips and dragging her panties down, revealing a deliciously fresh pussy.
“Here.” Starlight purred, hands pulling at Spike's shirt, pulling it off with her magic. Whilst her hands began to undo his belt and pants, even as she licked her lips at the bulge. When his dick finally springs out she gasped a little in wonder.
“It’s bigger than I thought.” She admitted, kneeling before his crotch in wonder and fear.
“How do you wish to take me, Master?” She asked, giving his cock a feel with her hands. The last word sent shivers of both arousal and fear through Spike’s body.
“Surprise me,” he answered, after swallowing heavily. Starlight grimaced before standing up and taking his hands in hers. Pulling him towards the bed before she collapsed onto it, leaving Spike standing above her. She spread her legs, teased her pussy with her fingers and soon brought Spike's dick to full mast.
With her free hand, Starlight beckoned him over to take the former cult leader. “All yours Master.”
Spike moved his way over slowly, attracted by her beauty and her willingness and lined up his dick to the breath of her pussy. He plunged, not far in but still eliciting a groan of excitement from Starlight.
“Go right ahead Spike my pussy is yours as is the rest of me. I'm yours to please." Starlight assured him with a smirk. Spike found himself pushing his dick into Starlight at a steady pace, his hands clutching her shoulders for balance. “And you're definitely pleasing me."
No words came to Spike's mind as he did so, there was still an awkwardness. A part of his mind still protesting that this made little sense, another part of him was just telling him to enjoy himself. The hesitation in his mind burned away in the lust of Starlight’s pussy. “Glad to hear it.”
He was now building up momentum, like that of a great bull. Starlight’s groans became squeals of joy. “Yes, yes more Spike, more! Use me, I'm just your sex object Spike. Do what you will."
On impulse, Spike seized her and lifted her into the air, with a loud smack his hands found their way around her ass. Starlight's arms were on the ball and reached around his neck. "Aggressive aren't we? You naughty- AGH"
She squealed as Spike shoved his dick into her particularly roughly. "FUUCK!"
"I am a dragon remember? I'm meant to be aggressive remember?" Spike reminded her as she bounced on his dick. Throaty moans escaped from Starlight's mouth, another impulse from Spike had him wrapping his mouth around her neck as he did so. One of Starlight's hands found its way around his skull from his neck, pushing him in.
"I certainly do." She gasped with a sinful smile. To accentuate his point Spike took the opportunity to spank her in the ass. "You're certainly strong, able to hold me up with one hand and a dick-AHHH!"
"You talk too much." Spike gasped, slapping her once again.
"I think I could find a better use for my mouth." Starlight gasped before returning Spike's gesture and kissing his neck as he continued to ram into her. Her moans and screams muffled in the scales of Spike's neck as her hands gripped his shoulders for dear life. Her pussy clenched like a vice as she reached her limit. "Think you're about to bring me to the brink."
"I might be too. Get ready for the climax. Can I cum inside you?"
"Absolutely." Starlight gasped as the valve opened at the cum filled Starlight's pussy. At the same time, Starlight herself found herself brought to the brink, leaving the two cumming. Soon both collapsed onto the ground, Spike's hands still enjoying roaming her body.
"Enjoying yourself?" Starlight teased with a smile.
"I suppose I am," Spike admitted, maybe this wasn't so crazy. "Ready for round two."
Starlight flashed him a grin. "No doubt about it."
Author's Note
ote time again. Remember vote options are limited to Ponyville until all the Mane six are recruited for now.
Straw Poll is here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/1MnwvKDWdy7
View Online
Twilight hangs out with Rarity (Vote Chapter)
Whilst Starlight was freely fucking Spike, Twilight had taken the opportunity to visit her friend and Mistress Rarity. As she flew towards the Boutique she took the opportunity to pass by the bathroom window. To her delight, she could hear the erotic moans of her Mistress, with the steamy shower running. Landing on the roof, just out of the sight of the window, where she could take a sinful peek, and hear her sweet moans. Twilight opted to snake her hand into her pussy right there and masturbate to the musical sounds of Sweetie Belle and her Mistress Rarity's screams. If anypony looked up they'd find quite the scandalous sight of the Princess of Friendship publicly pleasuring herself to her best friend. But none did.
“Yes, Sweetie Belle keep it up. Keep kneading your sister’s beautiful breasts. Keep fingering my pussy. Keep it up.” Rarity groaned in orgasmic delight inside. The sweet and sexy Sweetie Belle was eager to fulfil her sister's wishes. Unfortunately for Twilight, it seemed that she had only caught the ending of their little tryst, as Rarity was soon brought to delightful screams of ecstasy by her younger sister. Leaving Twilight alone and frustrated.
"Oh come on." She growled to herself as she heard Rarity and Sweetie Belle turned off the shower. No more moans of ecstasy for Twilight to masturbate to. "I should have been here sooner."
With great disappointment, Twilight was forced to leave her perch on the top of the Boutique and fly down to the entrance. She did so as fast as possible, hoping to catch the two in the illicit affair. Pulling her skirt back down to maintain some illusion of modesty she knocked on Rarity’s door.
She could hear the crash inside, and the erupting maelstrom of panic from inside. “Rarity it’s me Twilight. I’m coming in.”
Rarity gave all her friends keys to her house, she never liked keeping them out if she wasn’t home. The unspoken rule of course was that if she was home they were supposed to knock and wait. But unspoken rules weren’t so much rules as guidelines that Twilight opted to not follow for the moment.
She entered and she could hear Rarity’s panicked screams from up in her room. “Just a minute Twilight. Please don’t come in.”
“Is something wrong Rarity? Do you need help?” Twilight asked cheekily. She knew she shouldn’t do this, but Rarity hadn’t agreed to be her Mistress yet. She could do this as much as she wanted. "Applebloom was looking for Sweetie Belle. Is she here?"
"NO!" Rarity shouted, her voice in complete panic from her room. Twilight could hear something crash, perhaps in a panic she had crashed into something or tipped it over. "Twilight I'm not decent."
"Oh, then I'll just wait here then. Do you know where Sweetie Belle is then?" Twilight called up, earning another gasp from upstairs.
"No Twilight I don't. Please, please wait downstairs." Rarity begged from inside her room. And Twilight decided she’d had enough. Though if she listened hard enough she could hear her faint whisper. “Stay in the cupboard Sweetie and no matter what don’t come out.”
“Alright, Rarity take your time," Twilight called out before taking a seat. She was waiting for some time as Rarity busied herself trying to look halfway presentable, and even when Rarity met Twilight she was only halfway.
"Twilight please allow me to let you in rather than barge inside. It's okay if I'm not around but I think it's simply polite when I'm here to wait until I answer the door," Rarity said with the slightest hint of anger in her voice.
Twilight however saw another opportunity by feigning concern. “I’m sorry I was concerned I thought I heard you and Sweetie Belle screaming.”
Rarity’s face was a deep scarlet, had she been holding something she almost certainly would have dropped it. “I haven’t the faintest idea what you’re talking about Twilight.”
“I suppose I might have misheard things. Anyway, I popped in when I was passing by Rarity and I wanted to check up on you.” She explained to her.
“Oh by all means Twilight, let me put on some tea.” Rarity replied, her voice sounding somewhat forced. As if she was trying to think of exactly what she should be saying so the situation sounds normal. She rushed over to the kitchen to prepare said aforementioned tea.
“Rarity I’ve been thinking I know we share all the details of each other’s fantasies but I was thinking why stop there? We should share all the juicy perverse facts of our sex lives, I think that will bring us much closer.” Twilight explained clapping her hands together in faux innocence, as she used her power as Princess of Friendship to twist the boundaries of their friendship to something much more personal than Rarity was expecting.
For a brief moment, Twilight could see Rarity’s eyes freeze with shock and panic before her magic took over and Rarity’s whole body relaxed. “I think that’s a wonderful idea Twilight. Shall I go first?”
Twilight smirked at the change of attitude and lay back in her chair in satisfied delight. Rarity returned to the table with two cups of tea in each hand, handing one to Twilight and taking a seat opposite her.
“Go ahead,” Twilight offered before taking a sip.
Rarity sucked in a deep breath. “It was a few days ago when Sweetie Belle and I first did the sinful deed. Since then whenever I shower she comes to please me, almost on command. It’s a little game she likes to play you see every time I should shower, she plays the role of a servant so perfectly. Calling me Mistress, and acting as a servant.”
She explained all this now without a hint of shame, but rather with the sort of embarrassment two girls at a sleepover shared over their crushes.
“Your own sister?” Twilight asked in mock shock, receiving a guilty giggle.
“Yes, well the forbidden nature of it just adds spice to the relationship. And just between you and me, Sweetie Belle loves it when you slap her on the ass.” Rarity whispered, before giggling. Twilight maintained a smile that did not betray her foreknowledge. “What about you darling? Any trysts I should know about?”
Twilight smirked at her friend, twirling a strand of hair in anticipation. “I might have.”
Rarity’s smile was predatory. “Now Twilight I told you, you must tell me.”
“I might be involved in a certain harem,” Twilight explained causing Rarity to gasp in delight.
“Oh, my dear you must tell me everything.” She demanded firmly, a delightful hint of arousal in her voice. Putting down her plate and clasping her hands in anticipation. "I should have known you couldn't be satisfied with just one stallion, so who are they? Or is it, not a stallion but a group of lovely mares?"
Twilight's smile became sly. "Rarity I'm not the Mistress of this harem, I'm one of the servants."
Rarity's face burned a scarlet red as Twilight's sex life turned a bit too similar to her own fantasies. "But you're a Princess Twilight, you can have anypony and a harem of them."
Rarity's teeth bit down on her lips in fascination, whilst Twilight stretched out letting her quite skimpy outfit strain against her body. "But I don't want to have a harem, I want to be a sex slave. Just like Cadence."
"Cadence? She's part of this harem too?" Rarity asked, trying and failing to keep her fascination out of her voice. Twilight nodded smiling with barely contained glee. Her arousal now caused her nipples to begin poking through the vast cleavage of her outfit.
"And Starlight too," Twilight added. Rarity's eyes looked as if she was peering at solid gold, as she leaned ever so closely forward.
"Tell me darling who is the lucky stallion?" Rarity demanded, with almost a hunger to know the truth.
"Well..." Twilight explained, her voice husky and low as if sharing a forbidden secret. "The trouble is he's reluctant about our harem. Despite our wish for him to fuck the ever-loving shit out of us like the bitches we are he's still reluctant. He's too noble for his own good."
"Is it by any chance Shining Armor? Seeing as Cadence is involved, it seems you and I might have more in common than I thought Twilight." Rarity asked, her hands now gripping her lap as she listened with perverse interest.
"It's Spike actually," Twilight answered and in an instant Rarity's face went as pale as a sheet.
"You're... with... Spike..." Rarity stammered, her throat spitting out the words as if she was being choked. "You want to be his sex slaves in a harem?"
Rarity was torn between several emotions, relief, fear, embarrassment, concern and interest all warred before her. "You've had sex with MY Spikey Wikey?"
Twilight had to admit that she felt her skin pale in fear at her reaction. "Well um, kind of."
Rarity's face seemed to flip between many different emotions. Betrayal, interest, fascination, arousal, hope and shame flashed in equal measure. "How... um, how was it?"
"Unbelievable he was able to satisfy Cadence. No pony can satisfy Cadence." Twilight explained to Rarity much to her fascination. "He took both me and her at the same time. He was strong, unbelievably strong and big filling us completely. And he has two dicks, one that retracts so he can satisfy more than one of us at once. But he's so humble, too shy and noble to treat us like the bitches we are.”
“Twilight please-“ Rarity gasped, and Twilight struggled to read the expression on her face. Could be arousal, could be heartbreak, could be any number of things.
Meanwhile back at the Castle of Friendship Spike, having sent Starlight on his way decided to do what he should have done when he first got the power. He picked up a quill and scroll and wrote:
Dear Princess Celestia
Author's Note
No Celestia isn’t joining the harem any time soon, this is just set up. She will join eventually I promise. Speaking of which the race is neck and neck between finding the other roots and Fluttershy. With 52 to 51 votes respectively, followed by Rainbow Dash at 45 votes. Since the race is so close, and given the nature of the vote and choices I think I may just combine the two.
Sorry this took so long I meant to have it up yesterday. Straw poll is here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/1MnwvKDWdy7/results
The next day as the sun rose on a new morning in Equestria, Fluttershy was awakened by the gentle singing of her flock of pet birds. She found herself giving a soft yawn as she climbed out of her bed, making sure to make it tidy behind her. As she entered the pantry of her cottage already she could find no small amount of her pets gathered waiting patiently for their breakfast.
“Don’t you worry dears, I’ll be sure to get your breakfast ready as soon as possible so you won’t be hungry for long.” She promised them before proceeding to do just that. Preparing fish for Harry and treats for Antoine and was just in the middle of cutting carrot slices for Angel when she heard the knocking on the door. Quite awkwardly for the poor girl as she was still dressed in her nightie, so when she crept to the door she opened it only a crack to conceal her modesty.
“Um hello, can I help you?” Fluttershy asked, her voice a soft whisper. Standing at the doorway she saw her oldest and most reliable friend Rainbow Dash. She was hopping on her feet impatiently until Fluttershy opened the door a crack. "Oh hello, Rainbow Dash can you wait a moment, please? I'm not really dressed yet but I would love to have a cup of tea and chat."
"Sorry, Fluttershy but we won't have time. Gear up, we've been drafted on a mission by Princess Celestia herself. All of us have to meet at the Castle of Friendship in half an hour, she's sent a letter to us with a mission." Rainbow Dash explained, causing Fluttershy to worry.
"Oh dear, do you think it's dangerous? Is it another dragon in the mountains?” Fluttershy asked as she began to shake in fear.
“Fluttershy you managed to stare down the last dragon up there, you can do it again.” Rainbow Dash reminded her, rolling her eyes. "Besides given what the six of us have defeated before Alicorns, Draconequuses and all sorts you really shouldn't be scared anymore at this point."
"But Applejack's still in Appleloosa so it won't be all six of us." Fluttershy pointed out, still shaking in her boots.
Rainbow Dash let out a long sigh. “You’re way too cool to be this scared Fluttershy. Look we’ll be fine… just meet at the Castle of Friendship and we’ll deal with this.”
Rainbow Dash flew off, leaving the anxious Fluttershy alone to worry about the future as she rushed to feed the rest of her animals and to dress in a comfortable woollen dress before heading to Twilight’s castle. Inside she found all her friends gathered around the map of friendship, each looking towards the other in confusion. Inside Fluttershy realized that she hadn't prepared for this mission as her friends had. Twilight was stockpiling a series of books with knowledge, Rainbow Dash had a rucksack packed, Rarity had many outfits folded at the table so that she could be prepared for any situation, and Pinkie was already outfitted in camouflage and a cardboard box.
"Oh good Fluttershy you're finally here," Twilight said putting down her books and rushing over to greet her. "Have you heard what's happening?"
"Um, no Rainbow Dash just told me that Celestia sent us a message," Fluttershy admitted, causing Twilight to nod.
"That's what we've been told too, but we haven't actually been told what's happened yet. Just that one of our friends would explain." Twilight said as she led them back to the table.
"I wonder what it could be." Fluttershy wondered, tapping a finger to her chin.
"I guess that's my cue." Came a somewhat timid voice that drew the attention of everypony in the room. Spike stood at the doorway with a letter in his hand and a nervous expression on his face that drew the eye of everypony there.
"Everything alright buddy?" Rainbow asked, her arms folded as she laid back in her seat, but her eyes betrayed a level of concern.
Pinkie's head poked out of her box with a frown. "You look pretty frowny Spikie."
Rarity too seemed concerned, but almost to the point of freezing in place and Fluttershy couldn't blame her. Spike seemed worried, and that caused Fluttershy's insides to squirm. Twilight however seemed worried in a different way, as if Spike was making some kind of major mistake. "What is it, Spike?"
Spike, with the letter in his hand, let out a long sigh. "There's something I need to tell you all. I've told Twilight, Starlight and Cadence already but I need to tell you all too."
Fluttershy couldn't help but notice how Spike's eyes were avoiding Rarity, which was so uncharacteristic of him. Normally he couldn't keep his eyes off of her, what with his adorable crush on her. She felt the need to reassure him. "Whatever it is Spike you don't need to worry. We're your friends and you know we’ll always support you no matter how bad it is."
"Yeah, buddy nothing to worry about," Rainbow Dash told him with a self-assured grin. "Don't worry you worry wort it's not nearly as bad as you think it is."
"Well okay then." His eyes shifted to Rarity, though Fluttershy noticed he wasn't looking her directly in the eye. "Rarity do you remember when I gave you those gems? Those ones you said were really high quality, and when we went exploring for the same cave we couldn't find them."
"That was a brief while ago but yes I remember Spike. Those gems were absolutely fabulous Sapphire Shores was delighted to see them upon her dress. Absolutely splendid darling." Rarity said, her eyes shimmering like the diamonds on her cutie mark.
"Well, I didn't actually find those diamonds in a cave," Spike admitted, earning a few glances around the table.
"You didn't steal them did you?" Rainbow asked, her eyes narrowed. But Fluttershy could tell she wasn’t serious.
“What no of course not. I’d never do that. It's different, it's well.” Spike took in a deep breath. “It was when I was exploring a cave looking for gems when I came across it. It was well I guess it was like a root of a tree made out of crystal, and there was a hologram of Applejack standing beside it."
"Huh, but Applejack's in Appleloosa, and she's a pony, not a hologram. Maybe she has a hologram twin sister? Does she have a name? Does she like parties? Why have I never heard of her? Is it a conspiracy?”
“Pinkie let him finish his story.” Rarity insisted, grabbing her by the shoulder. “Please continue Spike.”
“Thank Celestia Pinkie didn’t get the power,” Spike mumbled to himself, too quietly for the others to hear. “Um yes anyway well this hologram of Applejack told me it was called ‘The Root of Honesty.’”
“You think it could be connected to the Tree of Harmony?” Rainbow asked now looking very interested.
“Yep, that’s what the hologram said,” Spike admitted, twiddling his thumbs. “But that’s not why I called you all here. The hologram said that by finding the roof I would get special powers, and well it seemed to be correct.”
“Well, why are you so upset then? If you got special powers that sounds awesome.” Rainbow said snickering at Spike’s timidity. “Or are you feeling guilty that you totally stole Applejack’s power?”
“Rainbow Dash.” Rarity shrieked her voice one of righteous anger, storming up from her chair and jabbing a finger into her friend’s chest. “How dare you accuse Spikey like that? He is a noble drake and would never do anything of the sort.”
“Jeez calm down Rarity it was a joke,” Rainbow replied, raising her hands in surrender. “But you have to admit it makes sense. It’s the Root of Honesty and Applejack’s the Element of Honesty.”
“Huh, I never really thought of that,” Spike admitted scratching the back of his head.
“So Spike what is this new power? Can you fly? Neeeow. “Or can you shoot lasers? Pew pew pew. Or can you turn people to stone? Zzzrg.” Pinkie suggested rapidly, miming the motions for each of her powers.
“Actually it’s a bit different than that. You see whenever I ask a yes or no question then the answer always becomes yes.” Spike explained. “Even if reality itself must bend to make it so. So with those gems Rarity, I just asked if the bag was filled with super rare gems.”
Fluttershy was in awe, she didn’t think such a thing was possible. Neither did their friends though they were sceptical rather than in awe. Rainbow was having none of it and burst out laughing. “Yeah okay, you really had us going there… I mean… wait you’re serious?”
“I mean I wouldn’t be here if I wasn’t Rainbow,” Spike said and all the girls went quiet.
“Wait you mean to say you could change anything? Anything at all?” Rainbow asked her voice in disbelief.
“Well yeah, but you wouldn’t notice unless I specifically ask if you would,” Spike explained twiddling her thumbs. “So will you all notice the next change I make?”
Their eyes all drifted to each other, as Spike prepared to make a change. “Um, what should I change?”
“Oh oh.” Pinkie squealed jumping up and around the room with an eager smile. “Make it so I can shoot confetti out of my hands.”
“Err why?” Spike gasped, backing away as Pinkie got close to his personal space.
“Because then I’ll be able to shoot confetti out of my hands,” Pinkie replied as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
“Can Pinkie shoot confetti out of her hands?” Spike asked in defeat, and soon Pinkie was shooting ribbons of confetti out of her hands.
“Wow, it really worked. POW! POW! POW!” Pinkie giggled, much to the astonishment of her friends. As Pinkie played with her new power, Fluttershy saw Rainbow’s mouth drop to the floor, but she found herself quite surprised by Twilight’s and Rarity’s reactions. The former had adopted a worried calculating look, one that implied she was frustrated with Spike for some reason and Rarity seemed at war with herself. Her face clashed between worry brought by shame and sinful greed.
‘Then again’ Fluttershy thought to herself. ‘Rarity has told me of her crush on Spike. Perhaps she’s thinking of certain acts. Oh! Bad girl Fluttershy suspecting your friends of such tomfoolery.’
“But wait a minute,” Rainbow added, her face becoming one of childish giddiness. "If that's the 'Root of Honesty' then shouldn't there be one for the other elements?"
"Yeah, that’s why I called you all here. I sent a letter to Celestia, and this is her reply." Spike explained, placing the letter in his hand on the table. The five ponies gathered around the letter and read the letter from their serene monarch.
Dear Spike,
The news you have sent me regarding this 'Root of Honesty' is of some great concern to me and requires great attention. The power you now wield is of course great and must be handled responsibly. It would be wise to avoid making any great changes that could have unforeseen consequences but I believe you've already considered this and acted wisely. I would recommend that you inform your friends so they can support and aid you, as trying to keep this power a secret and handling it yourself will only be overwhelming. If there is any dragon I would trust with this power it would be you. You've proven yourself a great and noble dragon and your willingness to step down as dragon lord proves you can handle this power responsibly.
But I would like to draw your attention to a fact you may have overlooked. As this is the Root of Honesty, and connected to the Tree of Harmony it stands to reason that they'd be similar roots or something similar for Generosity, Magic, Kindness, Laughter and Loyalty. Whilst you are sure to not abuse this power, others might not be so selfless, gather your friends and find these other powers and secure them before others might find them. I shudder to think of what might happen if a similar power to yours falls into the wrong hands.
Keep in touch.
Yours Sincerely,
Princess Celestia
"Welp. You heard the Princess ladies." Rainbow said, placing two hands on her hips and standing on the table as if she was a superhero. "Gear up. We got to find these other roots stat, we'll go in teams of two. Dibs on the loyalty root."
"Who put you in charge?" Twilight asked frowning in indignation.
"Well, do you have a better plan?" Rainbow asked and Twilight sighed.
Rubbing her hands together nervously Fluttershy spoke up. “Technically Princess Celestia only said to secure the other roots so that they don’t fall into the wrong hands.”
“Shh. Fluttershy I want superpowers.” Rainbow said sharply, placing a finger on her lips.
“Oh, you said teams of two right? Well, I’ve got the hat.” Pinkie exclaimed before brandishing a top hat from who knows where and sprinkling pieces of paper into the hat with all their names. “I’ll pull out two names at a time and those two ponies will go together and we’ll find the roots. Got it?”
The other ponies and dragon nodded in agreement as Pinkie reached into the hat. "The first pair will be"
Author's Note
AND… it’s a tie. We’ll here it works out well as I can easily combine the two options here it works out fine. But in the future I’ll just have to act as a tiebreaker if the two ideas can’t be combined. Anyway suggestions are welcome, which will mean that I’ll commit to what each of the roots will do. I have some ideas for these already, and some great suggestions have already been given:
Magic: The wielder of this power can master any magic by just observing it once, even magic they shouldn't be able to use (like a unicorn using pegasus magic). With none of the side effects that would be expected of that power and can do so even better than those they learned it from.
Generosity: People would be willing to give the owner whatever they want to absurd degrees from their own generosity, even none physical things like 'bust size' or their skills. The wielder can also do this in reverse if they choose.
Loyalty: Those who trust the wielder become fanatical in their loyalty, and obey them no matter what they request.
Laughter: A sort of normality effect, that allows one to do anything as it will be laughed off.
Kindness: Similar to laughter, but any act that is meant for someone else's benefit will never be questioned, and others will always aid them.
By the way I've dropped the rule of one power per pony. But I'm still not giving all the power to Spike or any one pony. Also it doesn't have to be the mane six or even a member of the harem who gets these powers. And though I didn't mention it in the previous chapter Starlight and Cadence will both be going on the mission.
Twilight had the pleasure of being paired up with her Mistress Rarity in the search for the Roots of Harmony, but with that came the new worries and responsibility of carefully managing her reaction. To ensure she wasn't scared off by the changes, nor did anything that would undermine her own dreams. No small task, not least of all since Rarity was sure to maintain her unnecessary morality, and Spike had made things more complicated revealing the true nature of her power far ahead of schedule.
When she discussed this with Cadence she found her sister in law shared her concerns and so she and Starlight had rushed ahead. To find the other roots, to understand their capabilities and to ensure they wouldn't be able to be used as threats. But still as Cadence had reminded her this could also be a good opportunity to start looking.
The two had walked in silence for some time, well into the Everfree Forest. Yet in a section devoid of aphrodisiac wildlife. Both of them apparently had their mind filled with thoughts and worries that made it difficult to concentrate on their task at hand. Eventually Twilight broke the silence.
“So Rarity assuming we find one of these roots. Which one would you want? And which powers do you think they’ll give?” Twilight asked her friend, glancing back at her as she trailed behind.
“Hmm.” Rarity hummed in agreement to what wasn’t a yes or no question. Twilight noticed she’d didn’t seem to be concentrating, uncharistically she was making no effort to avoid muddy patches and had stained much of her boots and trousers.
“Everything okay?” She asked her friend and Mistress.
“Sure Twilight.” She replied morosely. Causing Twilight to stop in her tracks.
“Rarity what’s the matter?” Twilight asked, breaking her out of the trance. "You haven't been saying anything since we left."
"Oh I'm terribly sorry Twilight. A lot has just fallen on my mind is all darling." Rarity admitted, her voice lacking her usual enthusiasm and energy.
"What is it?" Twilight asked. "Is it about these roots? Are you jealous of Spike?"
"No darling it's not that. It's just that... according to Spike he had this power for some time. I’m just a bit surprised that he didn’t decide to trust me with the truth of this power.” Rarity admitted with a pout. "You don't think it's because of my fantasy do you Twilight? He knows that I would never dream of asking him to use his power like that. It should remain little more than a dream, I know that.”
Twilight couldn’t hide the scowl that adorned her features which was misinterpreted by Rarity.
“Oh dear Twilight you judge me too. I'm so very sorry if I've offended you, I can't help these fantasies you know. I didn't choose them. I thought we were free to talk about this but... oh dear." Rarity whimpered and now tears were falling down her face. Her fear that she had alienated her closest friends coming to the forefront.
Twilight's instincts as a nymphomaniac manipulator fell away, and instead she hugged her friend as a friend. Comforting her as she cried ever so softly into Twilight's shoulder. "No one thinks any less of you Rarity. Spike is just taking his time to get used to his powers is all."
"But I've made a massive mistake Twilight.” She cried, clutching her tightly. "When Spike talked to me about my dream I didn't have the courage to tell him how I really felt. I was too ashamed, too afraid of how he'd judge me for wanting him as a Master of a harem of all my friends. Now he thinks I don’t love him.”
Twilight was torn, and right now she wished Cadence was here to help. Obviously she didn’t want Rarity to be ashamed of her fantasy, quite the opposite of course. She wanted her to embrace her fantasy, and then for her to persuade Spike to embrace it as well. But Twilight knew that she couldn't push Rarity too far too quickly right now.
“Spike doesn’t judge you at all Rarity.” Twilight assured her friend patting her on the back. “You know how Spike is. Always bottling up his emotions like he is, he didn't mean anything by it."
"But you, Cadence, and Starlight have all made love with him.” Rarity cried, and Twilight felt a pang of guilt and fear at the thought that she may have sabotaged her dreams. "He's probably already forgotten about me.”
Twilight knew Rarity was being a tad melodramatic but it was essential that Rarity not be dissuaded from her dream or move on from Spike. “Oh Rarity Spike could never forget about you. Him having sex with us doesn’t mean that he doesn't care about you. It only means he might be a little bit more into your harem fantasy than you think."
"Wouldn't that be something?" Rarity sniffled, clearly feeling a bit better much to Twilight's relief. Truth be told she believed Cadence would be much better at the task than Twilight would be. Rarity pulled away now feeling much better, before her eyes sharpened on something. "And I think I just noticed something."
Rarity rushed ahead with Twilight running behind. Much deeper into the forest where the scents of the forest began to finally affecting the two mares. But nevertheless for now only mildly as they ran through the forest, until Rarity paused at a set of vines. At first Twilight was confused, but when Rarity used her magic to clear away the the vines to reveal the glint of a glimmering cave of crystals.
“How did you know?” Twilight asked, at this Rarity smirked.
“Darling a fashionista like myself has an eye for these sorts of gems.” Rarity explained proudly. “Now let’s see which one we’ll find inside. It’s seems to me this cave has a somewhat purple theme Twilight. That could reference either one of us, so perhaps magic or generosity?”
“Yeah I think so.” Twilight admitted as they entered the cave. Truthfully she couldn’t tell whether it was the purple or her magic or Rarity’s mane. But he wasn’t above lying to see her Mistress empowered. “I think it’s more of your purple than my own. Actually I have a spell to check.”
Twilight lit up her horn, but it wasn’t anything more than a simple light show. “Yep this is definitely yours.”
Rarity seemed in awe at the possibility, she stared ahead at the forbidding cave ahead of them. “Are you sure Twilight? I mean if we’re wrong.”
“I’m certain Rarity now go on right ahead.” Twilight said before quite literally pushing her forward. Rarity stumbled then proceeded to head in further into the cave until she found a root of crystal, with Twilight’s cutie mark on it.
“Twilight I think-“ Rarity shouted but it was too late as the Twilight she saw behind her wasn’t a physical but rather a holographic Twilight. “-that I got the wrong one.”
“Wrong one? What you’re upset you’re getting this power Rarity?” The holographic Twilight asked, a hand reached to her chest in mock hurt.
“No of course not darling. I just assumed that it would be best if the Element of Magic got well the Root of Magic.” Rarity explained eyes darting to Twilight as she approached. “So is that how it works? Can I give the power to Twilight?”
“I’m afraid not Rarity. You came here first and therefore the power is yours.” The Element of Magic explained before whispering. “And between you and me, due to the changes Twilight’s endured that might be a good thing.”
“Changes? What changes are those?” Rarity asked, but the Element of Magic was silent.
“So Rarity you’ve found the root of magic and with it the new power among it.” Twilight said running up to her. “Wouldn’t you like to know what that gives you?”
“I suppose so then.” Rarity replied turning to the Element of Magic. “What do I get?”
It was somewhat confusing having the Element of Magic and Twilight standing next to each other, both identical in most ways. There was just a small difference in the way that they held each other, not to mention the Element of Magic word and outfit far too conservative for Twilight to actually wear.
“Right well Rarity as you found the Element of Magic you’ve now become an instant except of magic. From now on you’ll instantly master any magic you see or observe and be able to do it even better than the pony who showed it to you. Even if you as a unicorn shouldn’t be able to use it.”
Rarity was naturally stunned, but Twilight was excited. She had made her Mistress into a Goddess now, one who would easily be able to keep them in line. Rarity however still seemed concerned. “What about the dark magic? Like the book Spike got me? Sombra’s magic? Or Discord’s chaos magic?”
The Element of Magic smiled. “Don’t worry about that. You’ll receive none of the magical consequences that you’d otherwise receive. The only magic you can’t copy is the magic from the elements, including the rainbow power, and the powers from the other roots.”
“Doesn’t that sound incredible Rarity, I could give you a demonstration later, then you’ll be as strong as me.” Twilight said with a grin on her face, as the two began to leave the cave. Her pussy becoming quite aroused with both the plants of the Everfree and the thought of how their Mistress could better control her harem now.”
“That’s- that would be quite a way off Twilight.” Rarity added, nervously struggling to truly come to terms with her new power.
“I wouldn’t be so sure.” Twilight asked as they exited the cave. “So let’s see how well this power of yours works.”
Twilight channeled magic into her wings like a Pegasus and flew into the air.
“Twilight come back.” Rarity yelled after her. “Of course I can’t-“
But as she watched her it was a unique experience. As if it was obvious, with a thought two cyan wings made of light formed from her back. Like that of an alicorn. “Oh my goodness.”
Twilight smiled as Rarity made her way up. Not quite having master the full skills of a flyer like Rainbow Dash who used both magic and skill. Nevertheless she was able to keep herself steady. “What do you think Rarity? You could do anything now.”
“Yes but I still feel a little guilty dear. Mastering skills you took years in a minute feels a little disingenuous darling.” Rarity admitted to Twilight who simply shook her head.
“There’s nothing to worry about. Stop by the castle later.” She said flying up to Rarity. “I know a few spells a Mistress of a harem might find useful, or a sex slave.”
Author's Note
Sorry if this chapter isn’t my best. Construction at my house has been stressful, especially when you’re autistic like me. Suggestions and feedback is welcome.
Also on brighter news this story was on the featured page for a few minutes. So yay for that.
Fluttershy leaned down in the woods examining a snake they had found in the forest. It had been found so deep in the forest where the atmosphere was unnaturally humid. Flutter shy briefly wondered if that’s what was causing the change in this snake. But then again she’d never heard of any precedent to this before. The weather had started to turn cold, hence why she was wearing a jumper, the snake shouldn't be in heat.
“What is it?” Spike asked peering down at the snake over her shoulder.
“This little snake has entered his mating season, but it's too early Spike.” Fluttershy explained, her voice filled with worry as she scooped the snake into her arms. "He might be very sick."
She started to stroke the snake as Spike also approached, looking at the snake with worry. "Is there anything I can do?"
Fluttershy's eyes opened up with a revelation. "Why don't you use that power of yours to make them healthy?”
Spike’s was shocked. “Why didn’t I think of that? Fluttershy are all the animals in this forest- are all the nice animals in this forest perfectly healthy?”
Fluttershy frowned at his precise wording. “Just because a creature isn’t nice doesn’t mean they don’t deserve to be healthy.”
“Yeah but if there’s some sick evil hydra in these woods that if healthy would destroy Ponyville or anything like that I don’t want to end up healing them.” Spike defended himself. Standing up and raising a finger Fluttershy was about to give him a stern talking to. But then thinking about the forest and the dangers they had met inside Spike was probably just being cautious.
“I suppose you have a point.” She turned back to the snake only to see if had scampered off. “I suppose he must have felt better.”
“That’s good to hear.” Spike said tugging at his shirt. Fluttershy noticed that the poor drake was blushing red, not that she was one to talk. Something about the Everfree was making her feel a little aroused herself. Odd for her though as she had very little in the way of sex drive. “Shall we continue looking for the roots?”
Spike’s accidental question overrode Fluttershy’s concern for the snake’s well being as she turned her back on the snake. “Alright Spike let’s do this.”
As she turned to the dark imposing forest however she felt her knees quiver both from fear and a strange sense of arousal, but mostly fear. “Oh we must be quite deep inside mustn’t we Spike?”
She asked the question with her voice quivering in fear. Her hands gripping the sleeves of her dress as she closed her eyes in fear. A fear she was only brought out of when she felt Spike’s gentle hand reach around her hand. “Would you like me to hold your hand?”
“Yes please.” She admitted letting the dragon grasp her hand and walk into the forest. They went exploring for some time, looking into caves and holes for the telltale signs of a crystal lining but each time found themselves lacking. Meanwhile Fluttershy’s feelings on the matter began to change.
She could feel her fears ebbing away, fading into the air, as her perception of the forest became much clearer. It seemed less ominous and the environment less foreboding. The trees seemed greener, the trees seemed younger rather than the decrepit oaks that she’d seen before, and she never felt that the shadows held untold terrors watching her every move.
This gave way to new feelings to enter her mind, to have the pit in her stomach filled with new feelings of arousal. Her heart began to pump not with fear but with a need to mate. For Fluttershy who found these feelings humiliating it was a nightmare. Thoughts that had never occurred to her before became prevalent in her mind.
‘Oh my I really can’t take it anymore. I need to do something.’
‘Was Spike always this attractive?’
‘These clothes are so restrictive. I just want to tear them off.’
That last one caused her to blush, to feel shame with herself. But as she tried to find reasons for that shame she found those reasons harder and harder to justify. New images entered her mind, each more lewd than the last. Soon she was finding it hard to resist the urge right there and now.
Spike, she observed, was finding it a bit hard himself. She could see him waddling along somewhat awkwardly, the pair between his legs causing no small amount of discomfort. And what a pair it was, one that Fluttershy just wanted to squeeze between her breasts. To slobber her tongue all over and milk of delicious cum.
Fluttershy froze. Since when did she have thoughts like this? Certainly Spike was attractive, he was strong certainly and his penis must be rather large, but he was Rarity’s crush. And Fluttershy would never betray her friend. Now though another hole had formed in her stomach, one filled with shame and guilt at her treachorus thoughts.
“Everything okay?” Spike asked, noticing how her head was fixed to floor. But now Fluttershy realised everything was okay, she wasn’t afraid of the Everfree Forest. She didn’t worry about betraying Rarity’s trust. She was still horny for Spike but that was okay.
“Everything‘a fine Spike.” She said, letting go of his hand and rushing ahead with all the joy she would had the day she had when she was surrounded by her animal friends. So much so she wasn’t watching where she was going.
“Fluttershy watch out.” Spike called out to her, but it was too late as she stumbled into what had appeared to be an overgrown bush had instead turned out to be a cave.
She lost her foot, and fell through branches, twigs, leaves, rock and crystal. Tumbling down until she found herself laying face first at the base.
“HAPPY ROOTAVERSARY!” An all too familiar voice screamed, scaring Fluttershy to her feet in a panic. Eyes darting in every direction until they landed on a holographic image of Pinkie Pie.
“Pinkie?” Fluttershy gasped as she got to her feet. Her eyes darting to examine the imitation of her party friend, before she heard footsteps rushing up behind her.
“Fluttershy are you okay you took a pretty nasty-“ Spike skidded to a stop as he came face to face with the Pinkie hologram. "Guess you found the Root of Laughter then."
"Yeparinui." The Element of Laughter cheered, jumping with joy. Peering behind the hologram Fluttrshy saw a crystal root behind the Element of Laughter with Pinkie's cutie mark on it.
"Guess you're getting this power then." Spike said offering Fluttershy a hand. As she got up Fluttershy's eyes were fixed on the Element of Laughter's face, who never stopped hopping on her foot in anticipation.
"But shouldn't it be Pinkie's?" Fluttershy asked, eyes darting to Element of Laughter.
"No silly you found me so you get the power." The Element of Laughter explained. "And what a power it is. You want to hear it? You wanna? You wanna?"
"Um I suppose I would like that if it isn't too much trouble." Fluttershy said, as if she was asking some great favor.
"No trouble at all silly. NOW-" The Element of Laughter, much like Pinkie would do, pulled out a list from thin air. "So congratulations Fluttershy you are now the proud owner of the power of the Root of Laughter, now you have the power well to make everything normal."
Fluttershy glanced at Spike. "Um could you explain please in a bit more detail?"
The Element of Laughter tapped her chin in thought. "You know when you want to throw a party at three in the morning but everypony says it's too early and that you should be in sleep."
"Not in the slightest." Spike said, and Fluttershy couldn't help but agree.
"Well in that case this power will make it so instead of saying 'It's late get out of my house' They'll say sounds fun Pinkie and perfectly normal. With no issues at all." The Element of Laughter explained, her mouth going a mile a minute. "And now you can do all the fun parties others aren't imaginative of. You know like sky diving parties, explosion parties, orgies. And everypony will be okay with it."
"You don't think-." Spike said before stopping himself. "Almost made a very big mistake there. What I mean to say is something along the lines of hopefully Pinkie doesn't think these party ideas are a good idea."
Fluttershy was silent however, her eyes now looking over Spike's body. His wonderful muscles, tightly restrained in his small clothes, his toned buttocks, bulging powerful tail, and huge, throbbing, enticing dick. And now Rarity wouldn't mind if she... if she...
"Let's go find the other roots." She whispered, taking him by the hand and rushing out of the cave.
"Have fun." The Element of Laughter shouted, waving them off. One they were safely alone and out of the range of the woods Fluttershy pulled Spike to one side. Despite this sudden act of aggression Spike simply waiting patiently. Aroused now beyond measure she placed a hand on his crotch and found to her delight his cock was every bit as strong and powerful as she hoped. And arousing to think about.
"Do you need something?" He asked, politely. Paying no attention to Fluttershy had no doubt. She'd never felt like this before, so aroused and now she was certain she did. need. something.
In uncharacteristic boldness she cupped his cheeks. "Only this."
She pulled him in to a kiss as her insides erupted into a tornado of hormones.
Author's Note
Following a suggestion and to prevent overlap, I've remodeled the root of kindness idea to be a mind/ empathy reading power instead of what it was before. Feel free to leave suggestions.
Also fun fact when I was first thinking of the other roots of harmony powers I was initially stuck on laughter I had actually thought about making it so it would just be the Pinkie Sense, with the reveal that Pinkie had come across it long ago.
Also I've received messages about writing stories where Spike or someone else found one of the other roots. Whilst I don't intend to write those stories since I'm writing this one I'm free to let you do exactly that. Send me a message though so I can put them in a group.
Fluttershy was desperate, as she dove into Spike’s mouth. Desperate to sate the overwhelming lust she felt at the moment. She pushed into his throat and found to her delight that Spike was returning her advances. They found themselves wrestling for control until Spike was slammed against the tree. Fluttershy took the initiative to pin him against the tree. Still keeping her tongue and mouth wretched around the dragon’s mouth.
Then Spike’s hands reached around her back and groped her ass. Causing a shriek from Fluttershy as she immediately pulled back, much to Spike’s surprise. “What’s wrong? Didn’t you enjoy that?”
Fluttershy paused, realising Spike was right she was okay that. “No I was just surprised.”
Spike’s fingers reached around Fluttershy's rear and began to grope. Fluttershy's ass wasn't firm or toned but rather soft and malleable between Spike's fingers. Soft gasps and moans left Fluttershy’s mouth as she found herself falling into a rhythm of arousal. Fluttershy's guilt over potentially manipulating Spike was overwhelmed by her ever growing arousal and need from the plants in of the forest.
"More, more Spike. Harder, harder." She gasped, her voice becoming lost to the ecstasy of the molesting. Her pink hair becoming chaotic and frayed as her face turned bright red.
"You really are a closet slut aren't you? A complete exhibitionist pervert right? " Spike asked, releasing one of his hands from her ass to pull her head back so he could look her in the eye.
Fluttershy was delirious in arousal, so much so she didn't notice Spike's question. Instead giving half hearted nods of assent even as her whole life changed. Her mind became filled with many new dark and lustful thoughts. Whatever hesitation she had towards Spike before had now collapsed. Burned away in the flame of her arousal.
“You might have a teeny tiny point Spike.” She replied as she reached under her dress and pulled it over her head. Letting her breasts bounce freely before Spike and finding herself bare before Spike.
It was exhilarating. She felt no cold on her skin, the humidity in the air, and the arousal, made her instead sweat in the heat of her arousal. The thought of being naked in the forest, in front of this sexy drake, where anypony could see her was intoxicating. Fluttershy said nothing as she stood before Spike completely naked, awaiting his next move. Shyly hiding her lewd grin behind her pink mane, whilst subtly pressing her breasts in his direction. “So what do you think?”
“You’re beautiful.” Spike said, causing Fluttershy to blush. “You’re tits are to die for. They’re so huge and soft and-“
Fluttershy yelped in surprise and delight as Spike seized each of her tits in her hands. Each breast was bigger than his hands so much so that he almost found his hands lost within the pile of boob flesh. Something that caused her no small amount of glee or moans.
“You love this don’t you? Aren’t these really sensitive?” Spike asked, his voice now a soft growl. The arousal caused by Fluttershy and the forest, alongside the Element of Laughter making him through all caution to the wind. Sending Fluttershy into squeals of pleasure.
“You bet they are Spike.” She said in a soft boast. “Would you like to feel them around your penis?”
Spike mouth dropped agape as he could only nod dumbly. “Yes please.”
Fluttershy giggled to herself as she heaved her huge breasts around his cock, stroking them gently. “Could you please lay down? I want to get a better angle.”
“Sure thing Fluttershy.” He answered before laying down on the ground, allowing Fluttershy to crawl on top him, gather her huge pair in each hand and rub against his delicious cock. Even with the size and girth of Spike's cock, which was no slouch on either front, it barely stuck out of her own huge tits. Fluttershy had always had a sizeable pair of breasts but had always kept them concealed out of shyness.
"Let me show you something." Spike said, before Fluttershy could feel something poking at her underboob. Lifting herself off him for a moment she was struck by what she saw.
"Oh-oh my." She gasped, putting a hand to her mouth to hide her growing delight. Spike had grown another cock, one just as large, rugged and powerful as his other one. Her eyes widened as her breathing quickly became rapid in anticipation.
"So er what do you think?" Spike asked, but Fluttershy could wait no longer. Pouncing onto him like a panther, seizing one cock in each hand. Feeling the rough texture in each palm, almost like sandstone, she began to stroke both. Her mouth eagerly switching between each each cock, desperate to taste as much of the pre cum on each mast. Every drop like sweet honey bringing a child like grin to Fluttershy’s face.
Soon though she settled into a new position. His lower dick sandwiched between her breasts, pressed together by her wings whilst her mouth wrapped it's way around Spike's other dick. Suckling on it like it was her last display on oxygen. Sending Spike into lustful growls and his arms reached around her ass, pinching those soft checks and pulling her in.
"I think I'm about to cum." Spike growled, his hips bucking. Fluttershy popped off his dick with a gasp.
"Can you keep going afterwards?"
"If you need me to." Spike replied, with a confident grin.
"Then do it." She gasped, before taking his cock back in her mouth. Suckling it ever more tightly now so that when he inevitably came, not a drop would be lost. A predication that came very true as Spike's sweet seed caked her breasts and filled her mouth with a sweet taste that was divine. She eagerly drank every drop she could before releasing Spike.
"How was that?" Spike asked, to which she giggle, scooping up the cum caking her breasts and taking a taste.
"Delicious." She answered before laying down onto the forest ground, and spreading her wings, legs and clit. "Ready for turn two?"
One of Spike's dicks receded, but the other became erect once again. Captivating Fluttershy as her hands moved to play with her tits in anticipation.
But before the second round had to wait as there was a rustling in the bushes. Drawing both Fluttershy and Spike's attention before two of their friends emerged from the bushes.
"Oh Fluttershy, Spike I'm guessing you're the ones I was hearing." Rainbow said emerging from the forest. Fluttershy's face turned red.
"Hiya Spike and Fluttershy. Did you have any luck finding the roots?" Pinkie asked, emerging from behind Rainbow Dash. Neither one however reacted to either her or Spike's state of undress, nor the cum spread upon her breasts. "Or I see you've been having sex. Have you been having fun? Which position?"
Fluttershy quickly realized that this must be the Root of Laughter's work, even Pinkie wouldn't have approached this scene so casually. Lewd thoughts entered Fluttershy's mind, as far as she could remember she'd been a closet pervert. Imagining new lewd ideas, reading porn under her bed but now... now those fantasies could become reality.
"Would you two please watch?" Fluttershy asked before she could stop herself.
The two girls looked at each other. "Are you sure? Aren't we supposed to be looking for the Roots of Harmony?"
"It won't take long. Please." Fluttershy asked desperately, her eyes widening in a pout.
"Okay if you insist." Rainbow Dash said, sitting down on the floor. With all the casualness of a a pony at a picnic, Pinkie plopped down next to her with a similar casualness. Flutterhy couldn't believe it, this was the power she now had.
"Now Spike would you kindly?" She asked, spreading her legs. Spike didn't hesitate, taking her knees in each hand he lined himself up and pushed into Fluttershy's vulnerable, sexy pussy. Causing the shy mare to squeal, but her eyes were fixed on Rainbow and Pinkie. Intrigued by their casual voyeurism, triggering an exhibitionist fantasy in Fluttershy.
"Oh dear Celestia." She moaned as Spike humped into her. Each thrust triggering a new fantasy in her. One where she fucked Spike right in front of Rarity, where she walked through Ponyville naked fucking women on the streets, fucking Mrs Cake in her café right in front of her husband. All sorts of lewd fantasies soon bringing her to brink. As she came. Hard.
Author's Note
Suggestions, comments and ideas are always welcome.
Ever since Cadence had heard from Twilight that Spike had sent a letter to Celestia about the nature of his powers and what she wanted them to do with it Cadence had been in panic mode. Of course she betrayed none of this to Twilight and simply told her to keep an eye on Spike.
The truth was that now there were two major threats to her Master Spike’s harem and her Mistress Rarity’s dream. The first being that one of Twilight’s friends who wasn’t a part of the harem could gain a power that could expose or undermine their little conspiracy. The second great fear was that Princess Celestia would get involved, she was the one who taught Cadence everything she knew about manipulation but still had centuries of experience more than her. If she suspected foul play then things could fall apart very fast.
For now though she and Starlight had gone ahead of the other ponies into the Everfree Forest both to make sure they couldn't get a power to undermine their dreams. And Cadence as noted to herself, her own dreams as well. Her own wish to be the sex slave of her Master Spike and Mistress Rarity. To see herself and the Princesses of hundreds of years experience and immense power and prestige lay prostrate before him. His to use and abuse as the sex sluts that they were, but all them lesser than Rarity herself-
"AHH!" She squealed as she felt herself rocked with a mini-orgasm from the thought alone. Hardly enough to sate Cadence endless appetite, but enough to gain Starlight’s attention.
“You alright?” She asked pausing in her steps and looking back to Cadence with brief concern.
Cadence however waved her off. "I'm fine I was just thinking about our beloved Mistress's fantasy again."
Starlight seemed sympathetic. "I know I find those fantasies sneaking up on me all the time. Guess I have you to thank for that."
“Your welcome.” Cadence replied and both shared a small giggle. That was until there was a humming in her pocket. Before she had left she had given Twilight a paper enchanted with a spell, like the one on Sunset's journal, so that she could report on the others.
“What does it say?” Starlight asked.
"They've found two of the roots. The bad news is that Fluttershy has found the Element of Laughter, the good news is that our Mistress Rarity has gotten the root of magic." Cadence explained rolling up the scroll. Happy to see her Mistress gaining the power and influence she deserved. "I'll have to be careful with Fluttershy, but for now we need to find these other two roots."
"Well in that case let’s get exploring.” Starlight said as they continued to explore the forest. Each attempting to use their magic to detect the crystals that seemed to form outside the caves.
“If only there was some kind of pattern.” Starlight admitted tapping her chin in thought. Cadence agreed but suspected that there wasn’t one. “Or a spell.”
“Hmm maybe.” She casted a spell they used at the Crystal Empire to detect magical crystals. It had been used to search for any remaining tricks Sombra may have left behind, but now maybe…
“Bingo.” There was a faint trace of the same magic that the elements of harmony were made of, just a few meters away. “Found something this way.”
She ran in said direction with Starlight following closely behind her. Sadly the spell was limited in range and she could not scry the whole forest. Fortunately this root seemed close enough.
They came at a stop by a pond, not the mirror pool thankfully.“The cave is underneath the pond.”
“No wonder we couldn’t find it.” Starlight said examining the pool. “So what do we do? Drain it?”
“Hardly.” Cadence answered before stripping herself bare in the forest. Letting her hourglass form be there for any passing stranger to see, her huge tits to swing from side to side, as she tied her hair back. “Alicorns can hold their breath for a long time.”
And with that she dived into the icy cold water, swallowing her disgust as she made her way through the mossy greenish pond until she saw the cave she was looking for. Swimming to the surface, and carefully climbing out of the water. Taking great care to avoid slipping on the wet crystal floor as she approached the cave. To her delight she found exactly what she was looking for, one of the Roots of Harmony, this time with a picture of three butterflies plastered on it.
"I suppose this has to be the kindness root." Cadence said as she approached. As she expected a holographic image of Fluttershy appeared before her. Hands fidgeting and eyes hidden behind her long mane. "And you must be the Element of Kindness then."
"Um yes that would be me." The Element of Kindness admitted, her voice no louder than the actual Flutttershy. Enough that Cadence had to stretch her ears in order to pick up exactly what he was saying. "You know what I am?"
"We were looking for you and the other roots." She admitted to the Element of Kindness. Cadence took the opportunity to with the trained eye of an alicorn examine the hologram. Definitely wasn't a common magic hologram, it was much more detailed than a normal one. With a sort of hexagonal crystal texture, seemed more advanced than any that Cadence had seen before, even from the likes of Sombra or Starswirl with a sort of glimmer to it like diamond.
The Element of Kindness looked surprised at this answer. "You knew came looking for us? I suppose you know about the powers then?”
“Yes. We wanted to keep them out of the wrong hands.” Cadence lied, she was under no delusion that her hands were the right ones. The Element of Kindness seemed skeptical however.
“Are you sure you’re using it for the right reasons?”
“Of course I am.” Cadence answered resolutely, whatever morals she may be trampling on, she was committed firmly to being a sex slave to Spike and Rarity. The Element of Kindness relented.
“This power isn’t as flashy as the other elements.” The Element of Kindness explained with a gentle voice. “But I think it’s very useful in order to be kind.”
“I’ll be sure to use it that way then.” Cadence lied with a completely straight face.
"Well it's often a challenge for when you're trying to be kind to know what a pony wants or needs. To know exactly what's upsetting them or when they only pretend to be okay but really want your comfort. As such your new powers will let you read the minds and emotions of your friends so you can help them whenever they need your help." The Element of Kindness explained in a sort of naïve optimism. "Just be careful and you'll be able to always know just what to say to comfort to anypony whose upset."
Cadence was barely holding back a grin of delight as she could feel herself granted the power. It was easy to master, as easy as if it was just another limb on her body. Casually she already began to scheme of all the advantages this power would give her, what edge this would give her over Celestia. What weaknesses she could find in potential recruits for the harem.
"Yes I'll be sure to use this power wisely."
Author's Note
I'll admit here I'm hesitant about which to provide the next two roots of harmony to. While I've heard several good ideas I have to admit there's not many I've absolutely loved for loyalty and generosity and would really appreciate any suggestions. If not I'll figure something out. For convivence's sake I will list ideas for the Elements of Loyalty and Generosity here though I'm open to changing them. Just don't make it so powerful, they don't all need to be as powerful as the Root of Honesty.
Loyalty: The pony with this power can change a person's loyalties not just to themselves but to others. So they could make a pony loyal to Celestia loyal to Luna instead for instance.
Or as an alternative the bearer of the root of loyalty can designate a person as a 'leader' after which all members of an group becomes completely loyal to a leader. So for instance Pinkie could be designated as 'leader' of the pie family and they'll all become fanatically loyal to her and do whatever she says.
Generosity: This one I'm weaker at. So far I've only got that this allows one to both give and be given not just physical but ideas and what's impossible to give. Like bust size, skills, and stuff like that. Ponies would also become much more generous to the wielder.
Any ideas here would be more than welcome.
The sun in the sky had reached well past its half way point and as such it was now entering the late evening and soon it would be time for Luna to bring out the moon. Since then she had managed to get a steady hold on her wings and was easily surpassing Twilight in terms of flight. Flight consisted of both the magical and the physical, and whilst Rarity had now become easily the greatest at the former in Equestrian history in a matter of seconds, she was held back by the later. Less skilled than even an early Fluttershy. But still able to fly comfortably.
“Enjoying yourself Rarity?” Twilight asked, flying behind her with a bit more balance than Rarity was.
"I believe I'm starting to get the hang of it." Rarity said, and she said the truth. Not too long ago they had met up with Rainbow Dash who had given her some pointers of flying. But she hadn’t stayed long, only giving her the tips and telling them that Fluttershy had found the Root of Laughter. She had left after Twilight had taken a note, wanting to find the other roots for the right reasons and not because she was jealous of Rarity or anything.
"Perhaps I should head back Twilight. It would hardly be fair for me to get two powers after all.” Rarity suggested to Twilight.
“I think you should stay Rarity, your magic could be useful.” Twilight shouted back at her. “But if you want to get back to Sweetie Belle I’d understand.”
Rarity blushed at Twilight's insinuation, she could possibly know could she? No it was impossible.
Though Rarity had to admit the thought was tempting to her. And with the sun beginning to fall she had to worry that they wouldn’t have time to find the last two roots. The Everfree might be strangely peaceful right now but she still didn’t want to find herself here after dark.
“Perhaps we might stop for a bit Twilight. I happen to be growing quite tired using these wings for the first time." Rarity suggested and the suggestion caused Twilight to stop mid flight.
"Of course Rarity.” Twilight replied almost dutifully. They both flew gently to the ground and landed in a clearing in the forest. The two mares found a nice tree to sit up against and relax. “So how was your first flying trip?”
“Challenging dear but wonderful nevertheless.” Rarity admitted leaning back into the tree line. Twilight sitting crossed legged in front of her as if awaiting something. "Something the matter dear?"
"Oh no just wondering if there was something you wanted. Anything I could do for you?” Twilight asked almost dutifully. Almost like a servant or a slave.
Rarity immediately shook her head of the sinful thoughts, but as she did so a thought occurred to her. "Twilight do you recall that the Root we found was in a cave made out of crystal?"
Blinking Twilight nodded. "Yes I do remember that."
Rarity leapt to her feet and clapped her hands together with great enthusiasm. "Well I happen to know a spell to detect gems, and it should work for crystals too."
"Yes..." Twilight said clearly skeptical of her idea. "I remember offering you lessons on extending your range with that but you didn't want them."
Rarity nodded. She had lied to Twilight and pretended that it was too much hassle, in truth she didn't want to know how to make those trips any shorter. She enjoyed spending time with Spike far too much, perhaps that was when she started to have feelings for him. "Yes well Twilight that was before I got this new power, now it seems so easy to me."
Twilight's eyes rounded in wonder. "Why didn't I think of that? Let's do it."
Nodding Rarity lit up her horn and nearly stumbled off her feet as the scanning range nearly overwhelmed her. Effortlessly analyzing the entire Everfree Forest and seeing every crystal down through the planet's crust and all the way to the planet's core. Twilight rushed forward to hold her and stop her from collapsing.
“Are you okay?” She asked the unicorn.
“I think so darling. The spell was just a little bigger than I’d thought it’d be but it worked nevertheless.” Rarity explained, rubbing her head. However rather than the immense headache she should be receiving she only felt a faint dizziness. "There's a crystal cave we haven't explored just over here."
Rarity led Twilight through the forest, keeping an eye out for any creatures that might leap at them from the shadows. Yet the forests remained docile and peaceful throughout their passage. Yet subtly Rarity could feel herself growing more aroused as she walked, new fantasies entered her head and she had to resist the urge to stop and masturbate one of her trees. To declare Spike her Master and use her power to enslave every attractive mare and watch him fuck them all, only to find Rarity the greatest of all slaves. Special to him, the one he found the most beautiful, the perfect salve.
Rarity couldn't help but betray a squeal as she found her hips pulsing in an orgasm, embarrassed she had clutched a tree for support. As she did so she noticed a glint in the forest. "Look Twilight there it is."
They both rushed over to where she was pointing, like the other cave it had been overgrown by the forest. A natural consequence time and the location, she supposed that all the roots must have been similarly buried by nature.
"Which one do you think it is? Kindness, loyalty or generosity." Rarity asked her friend.
"I can't really tell." Twilight admitted, eyes squinting in confusion. "Definitely not a Fluttershy colour, but it could be either yours or Rainbow Dash."
"Not that it matters darling. Why don't you go ahead?"
Twilight turned to Rarity in confusion. "But wouldn't you want the power?"
It was with great hardship she resisted using the words Mistress in the conversation. "Yes darling but it seems only fair. After all I don't think I'll need anything more than the power I already have."
Twilight seemed skeptical but Rarity wasn't taking no for an answer, using her magic to grip Twilight within her magical grasp. Twilight tried to resist but it was much like a child fighting against a wrestler. "Don't be so selfless Twilight, I can't have all the power to myself."
Before Twilight could find herself saying another word she was thrown into the cave and tumbled down the crystal caverns. When she came to a stop she found herself before the crystal root. This time plastered with a rainbow lightning bolt, just like Rainbow Dash's cutie mark.
"Guess that means that this is the loyalty root." Twilight muttered getting up, eyes darting around for the hologram that was sure to appear. Sure enough the prism haired copy of her friend Rainbow Dash appeared before her with her arms crossed.
"And where have you been? When I heard the other roots were being found I was getting impatient." The Element of Loyalty demanded, feet tapping in impatience.
"Well in my defense this isn't really a small forest." Twilight pointed out, but the image of her friend simply rolled her eyes.
"Yeah, yeah whatever." She said dismissively. "In any case I'm guessing you want to hear about these new awesome powers."
Briefly Twilight's eyes flickered back to her Mistress, a part wishing to have empowered her more, but nevertheless she nodded her head.
"Well listen up cause I'm only explaining this once. You find a pony whose loyal to an organization, like the royal guards for instance. With this power you'll be able to change what that pony thinks that organization is supposed to do and is about. So you could make that guard think the Royal Guard was all about being clowns, you could set their code and rules however you want and not only will the Guardpony believe it, if he tells any other Guardpony that other Guardpony would agree with the former. Only works though if they're loyal to the organization." The Element of Loyalty explained, causing Twilight to salivate with ideas.
"So I could change an entire institution with this power..." Twilight mused with herself, all too eager to consider the possibilities.
Author's Note
Just a simple chapter to establish the Element of Loyalty, just the Element of Generosity and a chapter with Fluttershy's exhibitionist streak in Ponyville and we'll be voting again. Ideas for who to receive the final element of generosity are welcome. In regards to that a suggestion by H0rs3Fly for the Element is I think intresting.
Basically it would have the cave the root of generosity be something the wielder at any time and be given anything they want from the cave, whether it be material or just a word of kindness or the like. It could also be used in order to get gifts for other ponies the examples he used were:
Sandbar wants the perfect gift for Yona to cebrate their anniversary, the cave gives him a yak-sized **ck and an unbreakable pelvis
Rarity wants to show Spike he's still special to her, cave gives her a 12 pack of condoms
And Spike would be able to move the cave somewhere more convenient if necessary. Suggestions as for this idea and who should wield it are welcome as always.
The sun was now beginning to set over the Everfree Forest and most of the teams heading back to Ponyville to avoid the setting sun. And each team eventually agreed it was best to leave in case the animals became feral and deadly. Not least of all seeing as five of the presumed six of the roots had been found in the forest so the lions share of the work was done. As planned all six ponies and dragon had agreed to meet back up at the Castle of Friendship when the sun set. Rainbow and Pinkie were the last ones to enter the castle, scowling all the while.
"Where the hay are those damn roots? We scoured the whole bloody forest." Rainbow said, scowling and flinging her arms in the air in frustration.
Pinkie bouncing alongside her wrapped a hand round her neck. "Aw cheer up Dashie, I mean sure we didn't find a superpowered root but look at all these other roots I found."
Pinkie accentuated her point by whipping out her purse and pulling out a handful of different roots. "Perhaps we could make tea from them?"
"Pinkie darling did you spent all the time checking every root in the forest?" Rarity asked to which she got an annoyed glare from Rainbow.
“Yep.” Rainbow growled, causing the other ponies there, except Fluttershy to laugh.
“In any case then I suppose we should take a note of all the roots we all got. Starting with Spike, as we already know what it is.” Twilight said, pulling out a pen and paper.
“Yes so mine is the root of honesty and it means that if I ask any yes or no question the answer is automatically yes even if reality has to shift.” Spike said, as Twilight wrote it down in her list.
“Um I have the Element of Laughter so I can do pretty much do whatever I want and nopony will think anything of it." Fluttershy explained, her voice as quiet as possible.
“That’s such a fun power Fluttershy you could run around Ponyville stark naked and nopony would care.” Pinkie squealed, much to Fluttershy, who was currently masturbating in her seat, simply blushed at the question. Trying to hide how aroused the thought was.
"Ye-AH-yes I suppose I could do that.” Fluttershy gasped as she dug into her G-spot, much to the disinterest of her friends.
"Yes well in any case then we have Rarity's with the root of magic, she can now learn any spell and magic instantly from just observing it." Twilight explained taking down the note causing Spike to turn to Rarity.
"That's incredible Rarity, what kind of limits are there? Are there- I mean..." Spike asked before stammering into silence. "I'm struggling to ask this without triggering my power...you know- I mean there are powers like Discord. So those powers could be something you could use."
Rarity paused, as did Fluttershy, the thought of how much power she might wield didn't seem to occur to the fashionista or to the shy pony. Fluttershy knew Discord was rather proud of his powers, but that even he couldn't truly control them. He'd once told her privately that it was like controlling a herd of sheep, he could guide them but if the sheep decided to go one direction he couldn't stop them. If even a immortal being like Discord couldn't control them, Rarity might struggle to say the least.
Rarity however seemed to dismiss the idea. “The Root of Magic said there would be no negative consequences to any magic I gain but yes I would be able to copy any creature's magic including Discord's I suppose."
"That's incredible." Spike said, gazing at Rarity with awe before realizing that he was staring too long and found himself very interested with the map of friendship. All the while Fluttershy noticed that Rarity was fighting hard to keep the blush off of her face.
"Um yes so that's Rarity's root power." Twilight said, placing down the pen. "Did anypony find the Root of Generosity?"
The ponies all looked at each other and shook their heads. "So that one's still missing then."
"I scoured the entire forest, top to bottom, and every root too." Rainbow whined, pointing at Pinkie as the latter played with the roots she had ripped up in the forest. "Where the hay could it be?"
"Not to mention the Roots of Kindness and Loyalty." Fluttershy pointed out.
"Oh well I found the Root of Loyalty." Twilight said up, earning a groan of exasperation from Rainbow.
"You stole my root." Rainbow whined, throwing her arms up in annoyance.
"Oh hardly darling, I don't think any of us actually found the root that was the same as their element.” Rarity pointed out but Rainbow still folded her arms and huffed.
“Still want a power.” She growled, causing a good natured laugh around the table at her expense.
"Well in any case yes I got a power. Which in short means I can make any pony part of an institution believe that the institution rules are whatever I say they are." Twilight explained, taking a note on the fact.
"Aw damn it that sounds awesome." Rainbow whined with a pout. "But don't go changing the Wonderbolts Twilight. They're plenty awesome enough as they are."
Fluttershy however couldn't help but notice how Twilight's lips turned into a smirk. "Don't worry Rainbow, I wouldn't think of it."
"So that leaves just the Root of Generosity and Kindness there correct?" Rarity pointed out to Twilight.
"I suppose so." But when she said that Fluttershy noticed that she was there was a hesitation in her voice that kept her from answering immediately.
"But strangely when I cast my crystal detection spell I only found the Root of Loyalty, not any of the other roots" Rarity said. "So why didn't I notice any of the others?"
"Two possibilities, either finding the roots cause the caves to revert to normal caves, or they're shielded some way." Twilight suggested. "If you don't know a specific counter spell it might be not be able to find them."
"But she was able to find the Root of Loyalty, so they can't all be shielded." Spike pointed out. "Perhaps the other two roots had been found."
"Perhaps." Twilight admitted. "But I'll try and look into any spells to counter any concealing spells nevertheless."
"If I don't get at least one root I'm gonna be mega pissed." Rainbow shouted.
"Don't worry Dashie we'll make sure you get some super cool powers soon." Pinkie said, wrapping an arm around Rainbow's neck. Rainbow betrayed a small smile.
"Thanks Pinkie." Then she began to yawn. "Well it's getting late girls. I think I'll head back and hit the hay."
"Oh I should get back to baking at Sugarcube Corner too." Pinkie said jumping out of her seat. "See you all tomorrow."
"I should get back as well. Sweetie Belle will be missing me." Rarity said, but Fluttershy noticed she was speaking just a tad too fast. Fluttershy noticed that Sweetie Belle's name seemed to embarrass Rarity these days.
"I'll walk you back." Spike yelped out far too quickly. Betraying that innocent little crush of his.
Rarity herself blushed at the proposition, and for a brief moment Rarity seemed to worry, as if she held some secret at home, but her affection for Spike won out. A gentle smile of delight adorned her features as she said. "That would be absolutely lovely darling."
Fluttershy took the opportunity to also leave, she however walked back to cottage. Her mind awash with thoughts, she had been masturbating that entire evening and nopony said a word, a part of her felt ashamed for such a sinful act. But it was still easy to forget her guilt when she remembered how hot it was. As she walked through she found herself wondering if she should have pushed this power more. She could have had another round with Spike's unbelievable double dicks, she could have tasted Twilight's Alicorn snatch, or fingered Rarity's beautiful and radiant body, or found her tongue down Rainbow's ass.
She stumbled, arousal dripping through her. "Oh dear, oh no, oh Fluttershy why can't you be normal? Why do you... you."
She couldn't finish the words, instead she found herself forgetting all about the Root of Laughter and darting of for some privacy inside her cottage. Hiking up her skirt she began to reach towards her cunt to pleasure herself, until she heard a noise. In a reflex she dropped her skirt as tried to look normal, peering through the windows.
But just as she remembered her own powers, she noticed exactly who were coming out of the forest. None other than the jaw-droppingly sexy Princess of Lust Cadence herself alongside Starlight Glimmer. Fluttershy had known she was in Ponyville but she didn't have this power before. She had religiously followed the tabloids and rumors about the horny Princess, and masturbated to those fantasies often.
But now if she had the courage. That didn't need to be a mere fantasy for very long.
Author's Note
A/N: So I got nothing when it came to the Root of Generosity other than perhaps having it be Sunset so she has the means to recruit for Spike in the human world. But that would be a while off, and I've got no other ideas nor means to work her into the plot early. So we'll just leave it for now and work into another character's recruitment.
In any case next chapter is a vote chapter. Remember until the mane six are recruited Ponyville options only. Suggestions for what options to add to the vote chapter are welcome as well.
Fluttershy fucks Cadence (Vote chapter)
Before she did anything else Fluttershy rushed up to her room and threw open the wardrobe. Over the years she had collected a variety of fetishised outfits and erotic dresses that she would wear in the privacy of her own home. She took only the briefest moments to decide, not wanting to let Cadence get away before donning her sexy goth look.
Dark black mascara covered her eyelids, a black choker donned her neck whilst a thin bra and booty shorts of kept her breasts and ass tightly constrained. Connected to the shorts were midnight black stockings than ran down her legs and stopped just short of her high heeled boots. It wasn't her best, she'd had to rush, but it made one thing clear. Fluttershy was looking to be fucked tonight.
Her heart beating like a stampede of horses, and her body shaking with all the anticipation of a kid at Christmas she made her way outside and saw to her delight that Cadence had not left, although Starlight had. Taking a deep breath and attempting to conquer her every instinct she had to run, to hide, to move forward. Projecting a false image of confidence she approached Cadence.
Cadence for her part hadn't noticed Fluttershy approaching, still staring back at the Everfree Forest. Trying to consider how the Roots of Harmony will affect her plans going forward. Fortunately the other Roots hadn't fallen into anypony's hands that could truly endanger her dreams. Twilight and herself would obviously be using their powers to further manipulate things towards her Mistress's dreams, and her Master Spike would have to be manipulated until he accepted his purpose as their Master. Her Mistress Rarity had also received a Root of Harmony which in the short term would be a threat but in the long term had so many... enticing possibilities.
And then there was Fluttershy, she wasn't part of the harem but it didn't worry Cadence much. It was normal and laughable that Fluttershy received that power, according to Twilight it would mean that Fluttershy could do whatever she wanted without anypony caring. Cadence could see the opportunities for such a power but nevertheless knew there was nothing to worry about. Fluttershy could get her trust easily and have her inadvertedly reveal her plans, or effortlessly manipulate Cadence in theory. But that was just a theory.
Speaking of Fluttershy Cadence saw her approaching down the path from her path, wearing what could only be described as a gothic wet dream. Nothing unusual but to the insatiably horny Cadence it certainly drew her interest. "Hello Fluttershy loving the outfit."
Fluttershy paused with a blush, and seemed to panic. But Cadence couldn't imagine any reason why.
"Oh you're just complementing my outfit like any friend would." Fluttershy whispered, calming down immediately.
"Yes, and I have to say it really oozes sex appeal. Love how it squeezes your tits and ass." Cadence replied, biting her lip as her eyes leered over Fluttershy's body causing her to blush. "You're a pervert now and an exhibitionist aren't you?"
Fluttershy seemed confused for a moment, and seeing an opportunity to try out her power Cadence decided to peek into Fluttershy's mind. It was easy, as easy as opening a book.
'But I've always been a pervert.'
"Oh of course you think you've always been a pervert don't you? Well I sensed that Spike asked you whether you were a pervert and since his questions are always right it means you're an exhibitionist slut now." Cadence explained casually, knowing that these secrets she only trusted herself with were safe in Fluttershy's hands.
"R-really?" Fluttershy asked with a gasp. "Has he been changing anything else?"
Cadence nodded casually. "Absolutely, though I've actually been manipulating him. But that was only after he turned me into a slut too, and he gave me a dream. Since then I've been manipulating his power and any others to fulfil that dream."
Fluttershy looked shocked, her efforts to seduce Cadence forgotten which was a shame to Cadence who was herself always eager for a good fuck. "What kind of dream?"
Then again Cadence could tell she was desperate, coming here dressed as she was. Not to mention that with Cadence’s new power she could sense her arousal. Something she could use to her advantage.
"Tell you what Fluttershy." She purred, reaching a hand around Fluttershy's head and pulling her so close that her gasps of shock could be felt on Cadence’s skin. Through her fingertips she drove Fluttershy’s arousal through the roof. "Why don't we discuss this later?"
Her power gave Cadence the means to read more than just her thoughts, also the means to feel Fluttershy's emotions and other things. Like how the beat of Fluttershy's heart had a definite uptick, how she began to shake like a leaf in the wind, how she gasped in shock and anticipation. "Wha-what are you doing?"
"Fluttershy, Fluttershy, Fluttershy." Cadence tutted, shaking her head at her naivety. "Even if I couldn't read minds I know why you're here and in your outfit. I can even see your nipples growing hard through your top, I can't wait to reach my mouth around them by the way, did you really think I didn't know what you wanted?"
"But I do is supposed to be perfectly normal." Fluttershy gasped shrilly, this wasn't how it was supposed to go. She wanted to go at her own pace.
"This is all perfectly normal dear. I'm just normally a horny slut." Cadence replied before pulling the closet pervert to a kiss.
At first Fluttershy was surprised, and for half a second her hands were made to wave about in shock, until she came to realise how this was everything she wanted. Her hands found her way around Cadence’s back reaching for support as the two busty pair of tits slammed into each other. Something Cadence took note of as one of her hands abandoned Fluttershy’s head to maul at her soft yellow tits. Forcing Fluttershy to break away from the kiss to mewl.
“You must be very proud Fluttershy. These tits could rival an alicorn’s.” Cadence said, before pulling Fluttershy’s bra over those tits, giving her free reign. “Believe me I should know.”
“They-they’re not usually this sensitive.” Fluttershy gasped, but still she pushed her bust into Cadence’s molesting hand, which was soon joined by the other one.
“I’m the Princess of Lust, I can make anything sensitive.” Cadence boasted, as she grew ever more forceful. The combined pleasure slowly pushing Fluttershy first to her knees then to the ground as Cadence soon crawled on top of her. Fluttershy frozen in anticipation, she didn’t even think of resisting.
“Now let’s get you out of clothes.” Cadence said, before her horn lit up. Tearing Fluttershy’s outfit open and letting her tits and pussy breath in the cool air.
“Please-please.” Fluttershy gasped, her voice soft but filled with need.
“Please what?” Cadence asked innocently, her fingers pressing against her thighs. Tantalisingly close to her dripping cunt.
“Fuck me.” She forced out, even as her nerves attempted to strangle the words in her throat.
Smiling Cadence placed a single finger into her soft, needy cunt. Eliciting a sharp gasp from Fluttershy who’d never experienced this kind of skill or dexterity before.
“Ah, oh Celestia.” She moaned, causing Cadence to smirk and take the initiative. Using her free right hand to grope and molest Fluttershy’s breasts.
“Enjoying yourself?” Cadence asked before sticking a second finger in.
“Uh huh.” Fluttershy moaned, a happy delirious smile plastered on her face.
“Good would you like to hear my dream now?” She asked, rubbing Fluttershy’s thighs with her thumb and channeling ever more orgasmic energy into her blood.
Lost in an orgasmic daze Fluttershy had forgotten all about the dream, too delighted from Cadence’s touch. A part of her wanted to say screw it and give herself fully to the pleasure brought about from Cadence’s skilled fingers.
But another part of her was curious, and suspected that this would lead to greater pleasure. “What is it?”
“It’s actually Rarity’s dream, but thanks to Spike it’s mine as well. And soon all of Equestria will share it.” Cadence explained, her voice growing almost maniacal. Not unlike Chrysalis.
“Wha-AH-what do you mean?” Fluttershy gasped but couldn’t bring herself to even consider breaking free of Cadence’s delightful fingering.
“Rarity dreams of a day when all the most attractive in the world are the sex slaves of a single man. You, me, your friends, the Princess and every beautiful woman are not free or independent but rather the property of one powerful wonderful man. Who we dedicate our lives to make sure his every dream comes true.” Cadence explained, her voice becoming like a supervillain rant. She leaned down over Fluttershy’s body, pressing her huge breasts into her side and whispered into Fluttershy’s ear. “And that man is Spike.”
“Spike?” Fluttershy gasped, her voice cracking as she did so. Cadence nodded with a self satisfied groan of delight.
“Yes and our Mistress Rarity will be the best of us. The greatest and most beautiful fuck The diamond in his horde.” Cadence moan, as if the words themselves brought her to the edge of orgasm. “And you will join us.”
Fluttershy’s body betrayed her, but that was because of the spell that Cadence was channeling through her fingertips, she could feel her arousal shoot through the roof and herself brought to the edge of orgasm.
“But you won’t cum Fluttershy.” Cadence declared, lighting up her horn and physically denying her the orgasm. Much to Fluttershy’s distress.
“Wha-what are you doing?” She gasped in panic, her eyes fixed on her pussy ready to burst but unable to do exactly that. Instead she backing up like a pipe.
“It’s a simple spell, quite common actually among those with certain perverse fantasies. Holding back orgasms for better payoffs but for one as magically powerful as a Princess…” Cadence teased, sticking a third finger into her cunt. “I can keep that up indefinitely.”
“Cadence please.” Fluttershy begged but Cadence simply shook her head.
“Only if you do one thing for me.” Cadence said. “You let me hypnotise you.”
“Wh-what?” Fluttershy gasped, her hips pushing down on Cadence’s fingers. Trying to bring herself to orgasm.
“The first rule of hypnosis magic Fluttershy is that you can’t change much if the pony lets you. Otherwise the moral instinct is too strong. That’s why if you want me to let you cum you will let me into your head and let you share our fetish. I’ll be kind, I’ll erase your memories afterwards so you only remember the sex.” Cadence explained, now climbing back down so her mouth was just a few inches from Fluttershy’s whimpering sex. “And then you’ll be come to us on your own terms. So will you let me?”
“No!” Fluttershy squealed, causing nothing but a small frown on Cadence’s face.
“Pity, looks like we just have to do this the hard way.” She said before her grin returned, pulling out her fingers. “Unless this is what you really wanted? In which case I’ll fully understand.”
Cadence’s mouth clamped around her snatch, and her tongue dug into Fluttershy’s cunt. Eagerly lapping up all the pre-cum into her mouth like sweet ambrosia. Fluttershy’s hips began to jump, half in ecstasy and half in an attempt to throw the Princess off. It was all in vain however, as Cadence was an alicorn and hence strong enough to go seize her thighs and pin her to the ground.
“But you’re supposed- this wasn’t meant to- its supposed to be normal.” Fluttershy squealed, as the pleasure crossed into torture.
“Perfectly normal Fluttershy, just as it’s normal for me to do this to recruit for my Master’s harem.” Cadence replied, pulling away for only the briefest of moments.
Fluttershy now found herself screaming, she considered screaming for help but the Root of Laughter would ensure nobody would come. How did this happen? She was meant to be in charge, not Cadence. She just wanted to fuck the Princess of Lust, to have that incredible sex… but then again wasn’t that exactly what was happening wasn’t it? Fluttershy had always been a covert pervert, and before today a virgin but this was beyond her wildest dreams. Perhaps it wouldn’t be so bad to be hypnotised to be a sex slave. Spike was after all such a good fuck, maybe he wouldn’t make a bad Master.
Fluttershy’s flailing arms and jumping hips slowed down as fantasies of her bound under Spike’s thrall took hold. Her a sex slave as part of a wonderful harem.
“Maybe the hypnosis isn’t necessary hmm?” Cadence dryly noted, and Fluttershy nodded. “Shall we make you a 100% into it?”
“Uh huh.” Fluttershy weakly nodded.
Flushed with victory Cadence’s horn lit up into a lustful pink, her eyes became spirals and Fluttershy didn’t resist as she felt the Princess push into her mind. Placing the fantasy into Fluttershy’s head, who welcomed it with a dreamy smile. Closing her eyes she imagined all her friends, leashed and collared like the bitches they were.
Yet when she opened her eyes she remembered none of that, all that she remembered was that THE Princess of Lust was fucking her, and it was heaven on Earth.
"Thank you dear Fluttershy, I believe you've earned the right to cum.” Cadence whispered, releasing her spell. And Fluttershy certainly did so, with ear-piercing scream of delight that shook the entire Everfree Forest.
Author's Note
Voting time again, remember the options will be kept to Ponyville until the entire Mane Six are corrupted. Suggestions and ideas are welcome
Link Here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/e2nav31o0gB
Twilight Receives a Message (Vote Chapter)
As the night after the scouring of the Everfree Forest came to the end, and Celestia's sun was beginning to to peek over the horizon. The crystals of the Castle began to glitter in the morning sunlight and soon Twilight was finding it difficult to keep her eyes closed under the sun's glare. She had not slept with her Master Spike that night, he was after all still uncomfortable with the thought of being a Master of a harem, and had he not been made to believe every word in Cadence's mouth, would refuse outright to have sex with them. He would likely believe it would be 'his fault' and 'wrong'. Twilight wished he'd come around, but she knew that chance was slim, and the only pony with a chance to crack that misplaced nobility would be Rarity.
So as mentioned when Twilight woke up it was in her own bed rather than her Masters. But as she woke up it was for more reasons than just the morning sunlight, the vibrations of Sunset Shimmer’s journal had also played a part.
“Sunset’s journal.” Twilight shouted, leaping out of bed with all the gusto of a child at Christmas. A great dorky smile plastered on her face as she shifted through the pages to see the latest message from her dearest friend Sunset Shimmer. It had been so long since she’d last heard from her, and she’d missed most of her last visit. Preoccupied as she was with becoming Spike’s slave.
Opening the right page Twilight eagerly read the message for her, but as she read she noticed her friend
Dear Princess Twilight,
Sorry for leaving so soon when we last met... it was just... hard I suppose and I had to leave. You see... I suppose I should start at the beginning.
Twilight's giddy smile turned into a frown. Sunset's message seemed awkward and stiff, like she was putting something off. Something she had to do but clearly didn't want to, Twilight was starting to grow worried.
I've had a crush on you, for a while now. I don't know when it started but now whenever I go to bed I can’t help staying awake thinking about you. You’re smart, you’re cute, and pretty.
Twilight's smile returned and expanded into a full fledged beam, tears of delight filled her eyes as her heart beat in anticipation.
But I guess you don’t feel the same.
Twilight beam fell from her face in an instant, replaced with one of shock and horror. Her heart froze, and she felt unable to breath. As if she'd been punched straight in the gut.
I heard you on the night when I left, with you and Spike in your room. I'm sorry but I couldn't help but overhear what you two were doing together. You don't have to worry Twilight I don't want this to come between us. We're still friends and in some ways this makes things easier for me. The only reason I didn’t tell you this was because I was kinda torn between you and you.
Yeah I also have a crush on the human you. If you think that would be incredibly then you would be right. All so very, very right. It's been hell to sort of these confusing feelings out but I suppose knowing your relationship with Spike made a lot easier. I confessed to her just two weeks ago and your human counterpart said yes. So I guess we're dating now, but she convinced me to tell you the truth so that they'd be no secrets between us.
So there we go... please don't be mad.
Twilight was silent. Not a word passed through her lips, not a thought entered her mind, she just sat there with her hands shaking. Sunset had misunderstood. Completely. Twilight had never summoned up the courage to confess to Sunset her own feelings. Her undying respect for her to face her demons and overcome them, the reports she sent to Twilight revealed a personality hidden behind the façade of a one dimensional bully.
And that true personality had proven irresistible to Twilight. She would sympathize with those that others would take for granted like Wallflower, she applied herself both to her studies and her friendships with a passion even more than Twilight would, and she was perhaps one of the few ponies on her level when it came to magical theory and talent. The only one her age besides Starlight. If Twilight had known her feelings were mutual... if she had the courage to admit this sooner.
"That's not what I meant. What do I do?" She whispered, her voice weak in her mouth. She couldn't explain to Sunset that she was Spike's sex slave, not boyfriend. That she was only emulating Cadence and becoming his sex slave but that was all just sexual pleasure. The one she loved romantically was Sunset but she wouldn’t understand.
“Twilight?”
Turning her head to the door Twilight saw it had been opened by Starlight. Her face was filled with concern for Twilight, even if they were Spike's slaves they were also friends and showed concern for each other.
"Twilight what's wrong?" Starlight asked, approaching her with caution.
"It's-it's Sunset." She whimpered, before she threw herself into a hug with her student. Explaining everything to her, including her feelings for Sunset and her now dating the human Twilight.
“I mean I can’t stop being a sex slave for Spike, but how can I explain it to Sunset?" Twilight cried but Starlight simply smiled.
"Twilight you're being ridiculous the solution is obvious." Starlight said with exasperation. Twilight’s eyes widened with hope, but also disbelief.
"What do you mean?"
"When we make sure Spike accepts his role as our Master, and Rarity embraces her fantasy we're not going to stop recruiting. And I think there's a certain male fantasy that includes two lesbian lovers together.” Starlight said, a smirk adorning her face.
“But wouldn’t Sunset and human me be the ones to do that?” Twilight asked, her voice glum and despondent.
“Oh no. We’ll in that case Sunset and Spike will have two hot lesbian twins to fuck. I don’t know how they’d bear it.” Starlight exclaimed in mock shock. And Twilight couldn’t help but give a weak smile.
“Well I have always enjoyed the taste of my pussy.” Twilight replied with a nervous grin.
“As have I.” Starlight responded before reaching under Twilight’s skirt and pulling it up. Twilight’s magic prevented her from wearing underwear so her purple glistening pussy was exposed. Pushing Twilight onto the bed, the Princess wrapped her hands around Starlight’s neck and pulled her down with them.
“What if someone sees? Or hears?” Twilight asked, but she wasn’t resisting, and in fact pulling Starlight in closer.
“Then this time how about we ask them to join?”
“Great idea.”
Author's Note
Hope that wasn’t too sad for a porn story, but don’t worry Twilight will get together with Sunset when we get around to the Equestria Girls they'll be slutty lesbian sex slaves together.
Also the straw poll is ongoing, currently Rainbow Dash is in the lead by a sizable margin, no surprise there. But surprisingly in second place is Mrs Cake who I knew was popular but not more so than Trixie or Zecora.
Link here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/e2nav31o0gB/results
To the absolute surprise of nobody at all when everyone else had awoken for the next morning day, Rainbow Dash was still asleep on her cloud. It certainly hadn’t helped that when everyone else had gone to bed last night Rainbow had decided to put in another three hours into searching the Everfree to no effect. She has only arrived back into her bed at the earliest of three in the morning. Intent on having the longest of naps but unfortunately for the poor woman fate had crueler ideas in mind.
There was a banging at her door startling her out of bed. Her head felt as if it had slammed into concrete from a fifty mile drop, and that her every joint in her body was as stiff as rusted steel. When she made her way to the door of her cloud flat it was whilst equipped with a baseball bat.
"You assholes better have a damn good reason to wake me up." Rainbow growled, throwing the door open and raising the bat to strike.
Only to drop it immediately upon realizing it wasn't a simple salespony or some annoying neighbor but rather her friend and fellow Wonderbolt Soarin.
Immediately Rainbow dropped the bat she was holding, with a bright red blush on her face. "Oh hey Soarin, I-I didn't realize it was you."
_'Damn it Rainbow you're stuttering like a schoolgirl here.' _She chided herself, but she couldn't help herself. Soarin had always been strong, and hot, and a great flyer, and hot, and a Wonderbolt and hot. Did she mention he was hot.
"Hey there Rainbow.” He said pleasantly, either politely ignoring, or outright oblivious to Rainbow’s staring at him. Realizing this Rainbow quickly attempted to fix her eyes on his chin, to avoid them wandering towards the wrong spots, and being outed as a pervert. "Sorry about waking you up."
"Hey don't worry about it. I was just about to wake up anyway." She lied as she leaned up against the side of her door attempting to play it cool. "So what's the big deal that you came all the way here. Or is my company just that awesome?"
Soarin laughed. "Awesome as always Rainbow, but I guess I'm here to ask for advise."
That last part had been accompanied by him rubbing the back of his nervously.
Rainbow shrugged, then smiled cockily. "Yeah I can imagine you'd come to me for help flying, I am the most awesome flyer in the world after all."
"Yeah this isn't actually about flying." Soarin admitted, with a nervous smile.
Rainbow’s eyebrows rose, before stepping aside. “Well I’m sure whatever it is you’re after my advise would be totally awesome.”
“Yes Rainbow I’m sure it will be.” Soarin said, with the sort of teasing smile you wore when your were placating someone.
The two found themselves at Rainbow’s kitchen, with Rainbow feeding Tank while Soarin sat at the table.
“So what did you need help with?”
“Yeah well I’m actually looking for dating tips.” Soarin admitted, stunning Rainbow.
“Look Soarin I know I’m awesome but I’d think I’d be the last pony in Equestria you’d ask for dating tips.” Rainbow said, turning back to look at him with a puzzled look.
“Well you’re my second choice I admit.”
“Who was the first?”
“Spitfire.” He admitted, causing Rainbow to burst out laughing.
“Spitfire? You went to Spitfire for dating advice?” Rainbow gasped, clutching her knees to stop herself falling onto Tank.
“Yeah…” Soarin admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “That wasn’t the greatest idea in the world.”
“Was she shouting about drinking through a straw by any chance?” Rainbow asked, with a knowing grin.
“Yep. Said if I didn’t work up the nerve then I’d be alone and miserable, and have to drinking with a straw.” Soarin admitted with a laugh. “She must really hate straws.”
“I think there’s a personal story there somewhere.” Rainbow laughed before feeding Spike. “So why did you come to me?”
“Well I’ll be honest I know only two girls who’d I consider friends to ask about this.” Soarin admitted. “So that’s you.”
“So then what’s your type? Great ass? Amazing flyer? Most awesome pony in Equestria?” Rainbow asked, her voice betraying a sense of hope and desperation.
Soarin however missed the hint. “Actually I actually already have a mare in mind.”
“Go on. Anypony I know?” Rainbow asked, her taking a slight terse quality to it.
“I don’t think so, she’s a flyer like us. But she has tits to die for.” He said dreamily, resting his cheeks in his hands. “She’s passionate, aggressive, hot blooded and well hot.”
If Rainbow had been holding something, she definitely would have broken it. “Sounds like me with just a pair of tits.”
“Yeah you’d probably get along well with her.” Soarin replied oblivious to Rainbow's feelings. "We met online you seen and she's meant to be visiting tomorrow. So any advice?"
Rainbow couldn't help the anger that bubbled in her chest, the feeling of rejection, the insensitivity, the implications but with great difficulty she tried to bottle them all up and let herself act as a good friend. "Well I say Soarin that you should try and be yourself. You're cool, awesome and a Wonderbolt, so she's really lucky to get you and better be damn grateful."
"You sure about that?" Soarin asked, his voice hopeful.
"Positive." Rainbow answered, straining to keep the comforting smile on her face.
"Thanks Rainbow. You know what I'm sure it'll be great, I'm going to go straight home to prepare." Soarin said, standing up from the table with a new determination on his face.
“Go get him Tiger.” Rainbow said with a forced, strained grin on her face. Waving him off so stiffly that it was as if her elbow was fixed in place. As soon as he was gone she found her fist in the wall of her house, meaningless as her house was made of cloud.
"Can you believe this Tank? This slut couldn't be half as awesome as me. What does she have that I don't?" She demanded, outraged. Tank gave a specific look that couldn't be anything but complete agreement and shared outrage.
Rainbow found herself storming into her bathroom, tearing off her pajamas and giving herself a look over in the mirror. It wasn't fair. It wasn't as if she was unattractive, she was fit in the sort of amazon sort of way that she was awesome and attractive to some stallions. And her legs were strong, powerful and could go on for days, held together by a firm strong ass.
Really her only weakness were her tits. Pitifully Rainbow held them up to the mirror, and examined them critically. In truth she wasn't necessarily as flat as a board but well compared to her friends she might as well have been. Fluttershy's tits especially made her tits look like bug bites at best, Twilight had been once just a shade bigger but that bookworm bimbo just had to change that, making her now second only to Fluttershy.
"But then again that could be an idea.” She thought aloud. If Twilight could change her own appearance, surely she could change Rainbow’s. Sure a heavier pair of tits would be a pain when flying and it’d certainly be hard to explain to the others.
Maybe not such a good idea then, but Rainbow was sick of being the unattractive one. The one of her friends that no one would ever think to date her, of all the others talking about their many, many suitors. Of watching Rarity and Spike pine for each other like idiotic fools, of watching Sunset and Twilight pine for each other like two ships passing through the night. Rainbow was even half convinced that Discord was head over heels for Fluttershy. But no pony ever noticed Rainbow after all her friends.
There was another option of course. There were none of her friends that would be better advise for her problem than Rarity and she would likely give her better tips and advise then just a pair of tits like Twilight. But it presented two problems, firstly that she would likely overplay it. Force her into girly outfits that she would trip over and expect Rainbow to be far more into it then she would want to be. And secondly was Rainbow's own pride, she want to admit to Rarity she was worried about how attractive she was after teasing her for the very same for so long.
A difficult choice indeed.
Author's Note
A/N: To no one's surprise Rainbow won the vote. I have something of an idea for her but suggestions are welcome as always.
The dragon had the two women held in his of his fists, his arms outstretched as far as they could go. The two ladies were still battling to try and get at each other, but Spike’s grip on their shirts was just simply too strong. Something he could thank his new dream body for was the fact that Rarity did not skimp out on the muscles.
"Alright calm down girls. We can talk this out." Spike pleaded to them, head darting between the two.
"Tell it to her. She's the one who started it. She attacked me." Gilda growled, still clawing at Spike's arms and he was very grateful that his skin was scaled rather than simple skin.
"You fucking went behind my back when you asked Soarin out." Rainbow shouted back, she had remained a bit more docile.
"Look can we both calm down please and talk this out?” He begged, and was quite surprised when he saw that both the griffon and the pegasus calm down.
“Okay yeah let’s talk it out Dash. Much better that way." Gilda admitted, hands falling by her sides.
Rainbow was doing likewise, taking a deep breath. "Yeah that would be much smarter. Sorry for hitting you G."
Spike for his part couldn't believe his luck, his eyes darting between the two women. “Can’t believe that worked. Must have been the root.”
“Root?” Gilda asked her head turning slightly.
“Ah not important.” Spike blurted our quickly, letting go of both of their shirts. “Now what the hell is going on here?”
Immediately they both started to talk, and it was probably fortunate that Spike couldn’t hear a word either said since he suspected that neither had anything nice to say to each other. Instead it all came across as an incoherent mess of insults.
"ALRGHT ENOUGH!" Spike roared silencing the two of them. "Can you two stop insulting each other please?"
Spike had accidently used his power again but by this point he didn't care, it was in very much a relief when the two competing girls shut up and awaited for him to speak. "Thank you."
"So what is this about, Rainbow you go first."
"She knew I had a crush on Soarin for months now, but she went behind my back asked him out." Rainbow protested.
"You have all these pony friends but the moment I get a friend of my own you attack me.” Gilda shot back giving Spike an unfortunately a very clear picture of what's going on.
Hesitating on how to phrase his next question so as to not trigger the Root of Honesty. "So this is all a fight over a mutual crush."
It was bordering on the edge of a question, but ultimately a statement that didn't trigger the Root. Not that it would have mattered in the slightest as the two nods from the women confirmed his suspicions. "You two are acting like children."
"Go mind your own business." Rainbow spat, and Spike was about to shoot back at her when he noticed the dark bags under Rainbow's eyes, the way her eyes were bloodshot. This time he felt he could use his power to help. "Rainbow did you get much sleep last night?"
Instantly the aforementioned marks and lines disappeared in an instant and replaced with a fresher appearance and Spike hoped a more patient one.
“No Spike I slept like a log. Don’t know what you’re talking about.” She replied, becoming confused.
“My mistake.” Spike lied, though smiling at the effect. “Let’s just sit down.”
The three sat down on the grass together, Rainbow and Gilda still glaring at each other and were at least mercifully quiet. Spike glanced between the other awkwardly, trying to posit exactly what to say in the situation. Still carefully checking his words so as to not force them into a compromise against their will. "A compromise would be helpful."
"Yeah well do you want to do odd days, I'll do even?" Rainbow asked Gilda, sarcastically.
"He wanted to go out with me Rainbow, not you. I'm not sharing him because you're jealous." Gilda shot back.
"What jealous? pffft." Rainbow dismissed in a way that convinced absolutely no one.
"Girls." Spike offered in weak protest, but he wasn't heard over them.
"You just can't handle that he choose me over you.”
“He only choose you for your fat cow tits."
"This really isn't helping." Spike spoke only a shade louder than before.
“You're just jealous that I have a proper pair rather than you."
“You want to go another round?” Rainbow yelled standing up, matched by Gilda.
“Ready when you are?”
“Can’t you two just kiss and make up?” Spike asked in exasperation, before slamming his hands over mouth. “Shit.”
The two's gazes changed in a heart beat, becoming smoldering stares. Eyes stared into each other not with a piercing gaze but with romantic tension as their hands uncurled from from fists and grasped each other’s hands pulling them in close.
“No wait don’t -“ Spike protested but it was too late. The two mares pulled into each other, wrapping their jaws in tight. They made out with a fiery fury as they wrestled for dominion over the other.
“Girls?” Spike weakly protested, but couldn’t do much more than stare. Not helping matters was how arousing the situation was, neither of the two women were unattractive. Even if Rainbow was flat chested, Spike saw that she was attractive in her own right. After all not all women had to busty bombshells. Not that Gilda wasn’t sexy in her own right, albeit with a sort of wild side to her.
The two were now wrestling tongues and their arms reached behind each other. Exploring each other’s wings, back and ass, each having a grim feel of each other’s private parts. Eventually breaking free of the kiss they looked at each other with an expression that showed all malice was gone.
"I'm sorry I got jealous G, I've just been envious that all my friends seem to get asked out but I don't." Rainbow admitted, her voice soft and apologetic.
"It's okay Dash, I probably should have checked with you ahead of time." Gilda said, before they releasing each other and sharing a blush together.
"Oh thank Celestia, I was worried that this would end in you two becoming lesbian lovers and have sex right here." Spike sighed with relief, though neither Rainbow nor Gilda paid any attention to him. Which was probably for the best, clutching his knees in relief "But there's no need for that. Is there?"
Spike had a dumb relieved smile on her face, until the two mares grinned. "You know G that's not such a bad idea. Who really cares about Soarin anyway?"
"Yeah forget about him Dash, I will. Your ass is much better than his anyway." Gilda purred before wrapping her beak around Rainbow's neck, earning her some soft mewls from the pegasus.
"What the fuck...?" Spike gasped in disbelief, stunned. "Oh fuck what did I say?"
By this point however Spike might as well have been invisible to the two women. So intent they were at exploring each other's bodies. Soon they were tearing each other's clothes off. Their shirts, shorts, underwear all came off. Spike covered his eyes, but it wasn't as the two cared. They were even forming a crowd with their apparent shamelessness.
"Oh crap I wish somepony was here to help." Spike cried out, clenching his fists in stress.
“Good thing I’m here then.”
“Cadence?” Spike gasped in belief seeing the pink alicorn approach the scene with a smirk on her face. “Oh thank Celestia you’re here.”
“Well when I sensed you were making these changes I just had to check it out Master.” She replied with a wink. Causing Spike to blush.
“Please don’t call me that in public.” Spike whispered before nodding. “I need your help with this.”
He pointed to Gilda and Rainbow who by this point were stripped naked and curled up against each other. Breasts squished against one another and they continued to drive their tongues against each other's lips. Rainbow's fingers were tip toeing their way to Gilda's exposed pussy, apparently completely ignorant of the crowd.
"Oh yes I can see the problem. Don't worry I can certainly help." Cadence promised with a glint in her eye.
Author's Note
Feedback and comments are welcome as always.
View Online
Cadence is sure to help in her own special way
Cadence was smiling as she looked upon the erotic lesbian display before her. Spike’s carelessness has proven fortunate for her, her Mistress and one day her Master’s dreams. Certainly she had no desire to keep Rainbow and Gilda as simple lesbians, excluding their true Master nor would she permit them to be monogamous. But she knew that to the male fantasy there was something appealing about breaking a lesbian couple on their dick, and being the exception to their tryst.
"They were just having a fight over Soarin asking Gilda out, and I kind of stupidly asked if they could kiss and make up." Spike admitted, his back turned to the erotic display. As he tried to cover his ears so he wouldn’t hear their erotic moans. Such a gentledrake, such a noble and kind dragon. Much to be admired, but a trait that was holding him back from the fantasy coming true and him living the life of a dream.
But like all men there was a perverse side that enjoyed it, it was a side to Spike that Cadence very much enjoyed. A side that was causing her dick to harden, that wanted to turn around a jack off to the sight or ask a single sweet question that would bring the two women into his harem. Peeling one of his hands off his ear, and leaning in close so her sweet musky perfume was wafting through his nostrils like the smoke of a fire. And her hot breath teased his scales. "For now Spike why don't you ask them to take this somewhere private."
Cadence highlighted her point by pointing to the crowd of ponies who had gathered around the two girls. Unnoticed by Rainbow and Gilda cameras had been taken out and recordings taken.
“Right of course. Rainbow, Gilda. Do you want to take this somewhere private?" Spike asked the two. Who immediately paused as if just now realizing that others were watching.
"Yeah." Rainbow laughed, as if she was only mildly embarrassed by the events. “That probably would have been smart huh?”
“I don’t know, I was getting quite into it Dash.” Gilda teased her, hands not ceasing to grope Rainbow’s tits.
“G stop. I’ve got a rep to protect.” Rainbow squealed, as they walked. Naked with their clothes being levitated alongside them. “Oh I’m not never going to live this down… unless Spike.”
“Huh?”
“Can you please make it so all these guys forget about this?” Rainbow asked and it actually took Spike a moment to realise what she was talking about.
“Oh right… will all the ponies except us four forget about seeing Gilda and Rainbow naked and having sex. Oh and will their phones delete any images or recordings they made of them? " Spike asked, for once using his power in an intelligent and mature way. Much to Cadence's disappointment.
"Come on girls, me and Spike know a great motel to fuck in." Cadence promised them, leading them towards the motel that she had taken Spike's virginity in when he'd first made her desire to be his sex slave. On the way she used the opportunity to read the minds of the Griffon and Pegasus to understand what was going on.
Seems like this was all started by a simple love triangle, over that simple Wonderbolt Soarin. Such a silly waste in Cadence's mind but alas young ponies could be so immature when it came to their romantic issues. Ridiculous in the Princess's mind, after all there was a much simpler solution to the problem, the same one that the Princess had found to her Master. Not to mention Soarin wasn't a pony deserving of these two women, only her Master Spike deserved the two. But to Cadence she was certain she could fix this problem.
As they checked in to the motel the two lesbians immodestly began to return to their affections. Rainbow found her fingers digging into Gilda's cunt. “Now where were we?”
“I have a few ideas.” Gilda said, reaching around her ass.
As Cadence watched the display with rapt attention Spike took the opportunity to leave only to be interrupted by Rainbow. “Where do you think you’re going Spike?”
“Huh? I was going to step out-"
"What you don't want stay to watch?" Gilda asked with a sense of disappointment in her voice.
"Yeah you're both invited." Rainbow added, with a smirk on her face. Cadence looked at Spike with a look of delighted lust who returned with a look of utter confusion. Cadence immediately realised that when Spike that he when he said to 'take this somewhere private' he'd implied including himself and Cadence. But Spike didn't need to know that.
"It appears Spike we've got front row seats." Cadence said with a grin.
"But why? I never asked anything like that." Spike protested to Cadence even as Rainbow and Gilda continued their erotic displaying. Rolling onto the bed, with their tongues wretched down each other's throats as fingers began to explore the cunts of each pussy. Wings wrapped around the other.
"Perhaps Spike they just like you watching. Maybe that's always been true." Cadence whispered into her Master's ear.
"But they're not supposed to be lesbians." Spike said, now unable to keep his eyes from the display. Cadence's hand on his shoulder fueling his arousal helped highlight that.
"Then I suppose we should start fixing it, but we don't want them fighting again."
"Indeed." Cadence said, considering her words carefully, ready to manipulate Spike to his own fantastical ends. "To begin with we should make sure they're not going to start arguing again. So ask them if they're willing to share any man they're interested in, without jealously."
"That sounds like it would be wrong, changing them like that." Spike pointed out, Cadence responded by tripling the arousal she was feeding him.
"It would be hot though, wouldn't it." Cadence whispering, pulling him in close and pressing her own tits against him. "And wouldn't it be better if they could just get along and share? Isn't that better than them fighting?"
"I suppose that makes sense. Rainbow, Gilda would you two be willing to share any stallion together without being jealous of each other or any other girls? " Spike asked, his dick raising and hardening through Cadence's actions, her hand shifting from Spike's shoulder to her waist.
The two girls stopped and pulled away from each other looking at each other with a cheeky grin. "What do you think. Get Soarin together?"
"I don't care Dash, but right now I just want you." Gilda responding tipping Rainbow onto her back and spreading her legs.
"Can you do something about that?" Spike asked Cadence, who now could only turn her head in confusion.
"You'll have to be more specific."
"Twilight told me you could make ponies fall in love, isn't that right? Can't you also make them stop loving each other?" Spike whispered to her, and Cadence couldn't help but beam at what Spike had unwittingly done. Twilight being so young at the time must have been mistaken the nature of her powers, she couldn't do anything unless there was already an attraction. Or at least she hadn't been able to.
"I can indeed Spike." Cadence whisperedwith a glint in her eyes, cracking her knuckles as she got to work.
“Perhaps it’s best you step outside Spike, I'll handle these two. Privately I think some private details might come out." Cadence whispered to Spike. "But don't worry I'll be certain to invite you back in if there's any more action."
Spike blushed, as his hands tried in vain to hide his erection as he made his way to the door. At this point Gilda had her tongue buried into Rainbow Dash's snatch, bringing the Pegasus into a bright red blush and her eyes rolled back into her skull.
"He-Hey where did-ah where Spike go? AHH" Rainbow gasped as her arms reached around Gilda's head pulling her in. Cadence for her part simply smiled.
"Oh he just needed to step out for a while." Cadence lied effortless. "Toilet you see."
"The young kid probably had to jerk off, couldn't handle the pleasure." Gilda boasted with a proud grin.
Rainbow smirked. “Guess our sex is too awesome for him, his loss.”
Cadence couldn’t help but feel outraged on her Master’s behalf. He was being noble and chivalrous and how dare these bimbos not fulfil their purpose.
"That's enough." Cadence declared, her voice now wielding the spectre of a threat. Silencing the two girls in fear, both women now gazing upon Cadence in fear.
"That's-that's not funny Cadence." Rainbow stuttered out, with a weak worried smile.
"What's got you so pissed?" Gilda asked, pausing in in fear.
"You two do not know your place." Cadence growled, her horn glowed soundproofing the room. "If our Master Spike needs to be pleasured you rush to please him. To have him fuck you, as is your place as his slaves."
"Master Spike, Cadence what are you-" Rainbow asked, but Cadence's magic fused her lips shut. Her fingers touched the lips that refused to move. "Now listen to me."
Her horn lit up in a bright red light, beams like the thorns of roses tied around the two as petals bloomed along their skin. "You do not love Soarin, either of you. Instead you love Spike and always have done. More than that you love the thought of being his sex slave, of serving his whim and fancy. You will love for him to have every luxury and privilege in the world. And you love the thought of being a lesser slave than Rarity. You love the thought of being his sex slave and to bring the world under his domain.”
Cadence didn’t know whether Spike’s power of love could dictate what they loved, but she supposed she’d find out. Specifics could be decided later.
Author's Note
You know I don't even ship Rainbow with Gilda, much more of an Appledash shipper myself. Anyway next chapter will be a vote chapter so any additions to the vote roster will be welcome. Since I have specific plans to save Applejack until after Pinkie, and the CMC to be after Rarity they'll be removed from the list.
If there are any further ideas on what roles Rainbow and Gilda should play in the harem now would be a good time to share them.
Spike is called back in (Vote Chapter)
Whilst everything was happening inside the motel room Spike was outside, hands on his knees try to will his erection to fade. To force his dick to soften and become flaccid but alas to no avail. The simple fact of the matter was he knew he could renter the room at any point and jerk off to the sight of Gilda and Rainbow, or even better he could stick his dick into Cadence’s willing pussy. A temptation that was becoming harder and harder to ignore.
“Come on Spike, keep it together you’ve got to get yourself under control.” He told himself, as much as Cadence said that she and Shining Armor had an open relationship. Spike believed Cadence's husband would still object to Cadence declaring herself Spike’s sex slave, being willing to put out for him on request and squealing about how much better dragon dick was compared to her husband's, then Shining Armor might still have objections.
The door opened and a very satisficed Cadence grinning at Spike. "Did you succeed?"
Cadence eyes sparkled with gleeful joy. "Oh absolutely successful Master."
That last word caused Spike's blood to freeze. "Cadence you did fix Gilda and Rainbow. You didn't make them sex slaves."
It was with great effort that he resisted asking the question 'did you?' though he suspected it wouldn't have made a difference. Cadence didn't say a word, instead simply nodded to the door and Spike assumed the worst entering inside.
His fears were soon confirmed, as sprawled at the bed was the unmistakable sight of Rainbow and Gilda. Both of them naked with Gilda tied on the bed, blindfolded and gagged. Rainbow meanwhile stood above Gilda, one hand traced over the Griffon's body. Whilst one hand beckoned Spike forward.
"So Spike I hear you’ve been holding out on us. Your bitchbreaker has already claimed how many sluts as your sex slaves, let's see if you can claim two more." Rainbow challenged, with an ever so cocky grin.
“Cadence I thought I told you to fix this.” Spike said, holding his hands up in a panic.
“I did Spike, but I found that underneath all that was a deep seated kink to be your sex slave Spike. I thought it was only fair to bring it back up.” Cadence explained, and Spike still doomed to believe her every word couldn’t question it.
“But Cadence I like Rarity.” Spike hissed to her.
“I’m pretty sure Rarity likes this Spike." Cadence reminded Spike, and he couldn't think of a response to that.
"But this is crazy, why do all these girls want to be my sex slave?" Spike gasped, clutching his head in disbelief.
"Maybe because you're a hot stud Spike. Maybe it's just that simple." Rainbow suggested, before spreading her legs out. "Perhaps we should find out."
Cadence's hand rubbed Spike's shoulders, fueling his arousal to a burning heat. Sharpening his senses with an erotic perspective. The horny mind of a teenager overriding his concern as he remembered now just how hot the two girls were. Gilda's wild nature, strong muscular body and large and perky large breasts combined to give her an Amazon look. The fact that she was tied up was just begging Spike to ravage her and make her his.
Rainbow was attractive in a similar way. Whilst her breasts weren't as huge as Gilda’s but with all the girls he’d fucked having huge tits to bury himself into, having a fairly flat chested girl made for a nice change. Apart from that however Rainbow was an amazon babe in her own right, her muscles stretched her skin as if it was too small for her body. Most especially with her firm, strong ass that drew Spike's eyes. It was tempting.
"Are you two sure about this?" Spike asked the two of them, unintentionally wiping away any resistance of their old personalities.
There was a muffled affirmative moan from Gilda whilst Rainbow shot him two thumbs up. "Well who am I to refuse?"
He began to tear off his clothing, much to the delight of all the women present. Taking the cue Cadence released the grip on his shoulder, took a seat and snaked her fingers into her cunt. Biting her lips in anticipation for the display. With Spike now naked the two who could now see had their eyes fixed on Spike's erect, large and powerful penis.
Eyes round in awe, Rainbow was stunned for words. "Wow Spike I didn't realise it was so-so... big."
Spike couldn't help but feel proud of himself for that, even if it was somewhat awkwardly so. Rainbow wasn't the type to give compliments lightly. "You'll feel it inside you soon enough, but I'm curious about Gilda here. Since when was she a sub?"
Rainbow smirked as she stood over Gilda, playing with the Griffon's large breasts. Roughly molesting them earning a squeal from the griffon. "She's more than that Spike."
She delivered her by point by slapping the griffon across her right tits and earning a muffled howl from the griffon but delivering a stinging arousal to Gilda's breast. "She's a complete masochist."
"Really?" Spike asked in disbelief, he never thought of himself as a sadist before. He glanced at Cadence who without a word smiled, nodded her head and using her magic summoned a riding crop for him. He grasped it in his hands, examined it and tried to get a feel for it. It felt alien, but then again looking at Gilda he could tell she was needy and desperate.
"Go on Master you know she wants it." Rainbow said, taking Gilda from the shoulders as if offering her to Spike.
"You two really want this don't you? You both really want to be my slaves." Spike growled, stretching the riding group in his fingers. He received two nods.
"Well then Gilda what are you going to give me?" Spike demanded, slapping the whip down on Gilda's tits one at a time. Causing muffled squeals as the griffon lashed against the restraints. "Rainbow ungag her."
Rainbow rushed over to do exactly that as Spike lined up his dick against Gilda's pussy. So that the tip was just barely touching the Griffon's cunt. Enough to tease but not commit.
"What are you waiting for Master? Fuck me already." Gilda screamed only to earn another whip on her leg.
"If you want to be my sex slave Gilda you're going to have to learn some respect." Spike growled accentuating his point by slapping down hard with his riding crop around her waist. The griffon screeched again in pleasure and pain.
"Sorry Master, please though use my worthless cunt for your pleasure. Let me serve you as I was born to, let my cunt please you." Gilda begged, still blindfolded sweat drenched her body as she shivered in pleasure and desperate arousal.
Spike was getting into this now, enjoying his new power over the women. Almost certainly catalysed by Cadence's own spell and magic from before. Perhaps for the first time he was picturing himself embracing Rarity's fantasy. Truly being the slave master stud she imagined him being.
"I have a lot of women begging to be my sex slave. Starlight, Cadence, and Twilight for instance. So Gilda if you are to join my harem what exactly are you going to offer me more than that?" He asked, slapping her another time.
"What?" She whimpered weakly, now becoming desperate as she strained against the restraints. "What do you want?"
"Surprise me." Spike demanded coolly, having no idea where this sudden sadistic streak had come from, nevertheless he still enjoyed watching Gilda try and think of something she could offer as she tried in vain to impale herself on Spike's dick.
"Cold." Rainbow noted, taking the time to prepare Spike by stroking said dick. Careful not to overplay her efforts and lead to him cumming early. "I approve."
Even through the blindfold Spike could tell that Gilda was desperate for an answer. "I'll be your hitwoman, any bastard you want to be taught a lesson I'll do it for you. That way none of pretty princess slaves would have to worry about their rep."
"Acceptable." Spike answered, he doubted he'd ever actually ask Gilda to do that but it was enough for the roleplay. He took the time and plunged into her cunt, feeling the walls of feathered griffon pussy tighten around his mast. His hands wrapped around Gilda's legs and he pulled himself into her pussy. Getting faster, deeper and delivering more force with each and every thrust.
Soon he felt Rainbow's own arms reached down his shoulders. "Make sure you leave some for me big boy."
"We'll see." Spike said before he unleashed a torrent of cum into Gilda's pussy causing the bird to screech in ecstasy. "It's your turn after all."
Cadence taking the cue, used her magic to unshackle Gilda and lift her off the bed, clearing the way for Rainbow. In spite of the fact that she was still masturbating and had gotten to the point that her face was now a scarlet red, and her tongue had rolled out of her mouth, dripping drool over her breasts she managed to do it effortlessly. Rainbow took the opportunity to leap onto the bed, lay on her back and spread her legs for her Master.
"All yours Master." She said with a cocky grin. "Let's see if this dick is really as good as it seems."
"Now Rainbow didn't you hear what Spike said to Gilda?" Cadence chided to the girl. "You think you deserve to be a slave to Spike's slave just cause you have a cunt? What else can you do for him and the harem?"
"HA! That all? Trust me Spike let me be your sex slave and I'll whip all your slaves into shape. I'm known as a great trainer myself, I'll keep every slave you have fit and fuckable and if there are any slaves who can't handle a cock I'll fix that." Rainbow boasted with a eager smile. "Now what are you waiting for?"
"Nothing." Spike growled before seizing Rainbow and shoving his dick her cunt. Stretching it ever so slightly as the size of the dragon's mast causing a large bulge around the athlete's ever so tight cunt. Rainbow couldn't help but let out a gasp of delight as he drove inside her.
Even as she tried to fuck herself on his dick she kept a cocky grin on her face, and suppressed any scream of ecstasy or delight.
“What is that it Master? You had me all worked up.” Rainbow teased, but it was a transparent bluff. She was clutching the sheets with an iron grip as she tried to hold back the squeals and screams that would betray her confidence.
"Not in the slightest." Spike promised before wrapping his tail around Rainbow's waist and hoisted her up until she sat on his dick and had to throw her arms around Spike's neck for support.
"Woah. Just what are you doing Spike?" Rainbow gasped, shock causing her words to slip.
"Trying these out." Spike growled, taking each of her small yet perky breasts into his hands and kneading them in each. All the while he bounced her cunt off the top of his cock while lifting her with his tail.
"You're after my breasts? But they're so small." She gasped, as she began to break a sweat as she broke into a feverish haze of lust.
"I have plenty of girls with massive tits. I like variety, plus yours a great in their own way." Spike replied and the blush on Rainbow's face wasn't completely from lust. Nevertheless she sought to reward her master by grinding her cunt around Spike's mast, eager to break the seal around his cock and have the cum burst into her needy cunt. A desire she communicated through throaty moans of delight.
"Oh Celestia more, more, more. Release your load into this awesome cunt, let me take your load and your cum. I'm your slave Master. I'm a slave to your awesome dragon dick." Rainbow Dash screamed as she splashed her cum over Spike's dick who responded by cumming in her. She was eager to clamp her snatch around said dick and squeeze it like a vice for every possible drop of delicious cum.
"Thanks Master."
Author's Note
Voting time again. I'll mention it here again, I intend to leave Applejack until after Pinkie Pie and the CMC until after Rarity so they won't be on the lists. Vote for Pinkie to get Applejack, and we'll stick to Ponyville until the Mane six all join.
Straw Poll: https://strawpoll.com/polls/05Zd1oQlby6
View Online
Rarity is being taught by Twilight (Vote chapter)
In the halls of the Castle of Friendship a unicorn and and an alicorn were gathered in the library, Twilight was standing at the blackboard with a list of of spells prepared and detailed, but her student was not her usual student. As instead of Starlight glimmer at the table opposite her it was Rarity instead, looking somewhat confused. As if she was wondering whether or not she should be here or not.
"Twilight I'm not so sure if this is necessary. I'm just a simple fashionista darling, I hardly think I’ll need to know about extra dimensional magic dear.” Rarity pointed out, her lips pursed.
"But it would be easy for you to master it. With the Root of Magic you're greatest prodigy in history. Imagine how powerful you could be." Twilight pointed out, all but hopping with joy. Much to Rarity's awkwardness it caused Twilight's now enormous breasts to jiggle in such an enticing way that Rarity couldn't help but be distracted by.
"Rarity?" Twilight asked sharply, bringing Rarity back to reality.
“Sorry Twilight what were you saying?"
Twilight smiled, clamping her hands on her knees. “I was just saying how you could use your power to impress Spike. Imagine what you could do for him now.”
Rarity froze like a deer in headlights, her creative mind was a whirlwind of possibilities of how she could use her power for Spike’s benefit. As a friend certainly she could find all sorts of gems and over gifts for her dear Spikey Wikey. As a lover she could make her dates with him truly magical and the sex even more so.
And then there was what she could do as a sex slave…
She could fashion erotic designs that teased and tantalised. She could reform the bodies of herself and others, giving massive proportions that would make the wildest of teenage fantasies seem mild. For her fashionista mind the body could be made an extension of her own talents and one that her beloved Master could happily drool over.
Or perhaps she could use the power to recruit for him, her naughty depraved mind thought to her friends. Of hypnotising them into perfect sex slaves or breaking them Spike's certainly magnificent cock. Of using her magic to bring even the Princesses into his harem, effortlessly overpowering the Goddesses with their own magic and offering them as sex slaves to her Master Spike. She could even go one step further and use her overwhelming power to impress and inspire the most beautiful, intelligent and sexy mares in all of Equestria to become the eager sex slaves of her beloved Spike.
And she would be the best of them, the best sex slave in the harem, no the world. The one more beautiful and sexy than models, more desirable than the Princesses, more loved than her friends. The diamond in the horde. It would be paradise. It would be-
She was drooling, right in front of Twilight. Who was smiling with that annoying ever so knowing smile that caused Rarity to turn scarlet. "You were thinking about your fantasy again."
Rarity knew she could share these sort of secrets with Twilight, she had said so. And as the Princess of Friendship Twilight had the final say on which boundaries were too far, she knew she could trust her.
“Was I really that obvious?” Rarity whispered, her face a rosy blush.
"Oh absolutely, but it's nothing to be ashamed of." Twilight assured her with a smile. “In fact why don’t I show you some spells I’d think he’d like.”
Rarity's eyes shone with gentle curiosity. "Are you sure Twilight? I mean I don't that would be wise Twilight. This fantasy of mine isn't something that is all that morally correct and I don't think it would be wise to tempt me with that power."
Twilight laughed, on the surface it appeared to be a good natured laugh at her insecurity, but deeper inside it was in fact a laugh at the supposed irony of Rarity's statement. But she soon found herself pulling Rarity into a friendly reassuring hug. "You don't need to worry Rarity. You're my friend and I trust you to use this power for the right reasons.”
Rarity let out a large sigh of relief, thankful for her friend's support. Perhaps Twilight was right, perhaps she was being overdramatic. It certainly wouldn't be the first time. “Thank you Twilight.”
“And personally I wouldn’t mind it so much if you used this power to create a sex harem for Spike, even if it's on me." Twilight whispered with a sneaky grin. In an instant Rarity playfully pushed Twilight off of her.
"Twilight." She whined, shoving her friend off playfully. “Don’t tempt me like that.”
“Why not? What would be the harm?” Twilight asked, not so subtly swaying her breasts in a way to entice and distract Rarity.
"It's immoral and wrong Twilight. Can you imagine what a noble drake like Spike would think of me?"
"Yeah, you want to turn all the most of beautiful women in Equestria into Spike's personal sex slaves, including yourself. I'm sure he'd be horrified." Twilight said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Something that Rarity couldn't help but take offense to.
"For your information Twilight Spike is a noble, gentle dragon who treats women with respect. Not some disgusting pervert." Rarity yelled in defence of her loved one. Frustratingly Twilight simply rolled her eyes.
"Yeah but he's still a guy. I guy who wouldn't mind being surrounded by a harem of sexy mares." Twilight pointed out. "And with this spell you could make a whole lot more of them."
Rarity backed away. "Twilight what are you-"
Twilight's horn lit up and with a flash Rarity's body changed. Her clothes were ripped apart, with the exception of her lingerie underwear, her hair and make changed until it wouldn't be out of place on the body of a hooker. But most extreme of all was her body changed into an hourglass shape so extreme that she couldn't imagine that all the organs in her body should be able to fit were it not for magic. Her breasts were absurdly huge, the breasts only half covered by her bra and still threatened to spill over them whilst her ass ballooned outward.
"TWILIGHT!" She squealed, as her hands explored her body. Trying to get a handle on just how much Twilight had wrapped and twisted her body. "What have you done?"
"Too much?" Twilight asked with an innocent little shrug.
"A little." Rarity snarked back.
"Then just fix it yourself." Twilight suggested, nearly causing Rarity to snap at her in anger until she realised that with the Root of Magic's power she could indeed just do that. She had seen the spell and yet again had done what Twilight took years to master in an instant. More than that she instinctively now knew that she could cast this spell on anpony in Ponyville and far better than Twilight could, even creating cross species hybrids or changes.
Twilight was smiling with a grin. "Or would you like to try it out first?"
Author's Note
So currently the poll has Pinkie Pie leading at 61, followed by Zecora at 52 and Mrs Cake at 49. It was neck in neck for a while there but whilst there is a possibility for an upset it seems most likely that Pinkie Pie has won. So suggestions as for what part she could play are welcome as always.
Straw poll here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/05Zd1oQlby6/results
On another note H0rs3Fly at Fimfiction has raised a good point as to what the story should do for candidates like Mrs Cake who are married. While the plan for Shining Armor is to genderswap him and bring him into the harem (having been made to have an open relationship in the meanwhile), I don't want to do that with anypony else. As I see it there are ten realistic options:
No cheating, all married women are just divorced in this reality
Things are magically changed so the husbands have been divorced for a while.
Things are magically changed so that their husbands have a mutually open relationship.
Things are magically changed so they're okay being cheated on but keep married
Things are magically change so they're kept blissfully ignorant that they're wives have become sex slaves
Things are magically changed so they're okay being cheated on and happily divorce their wives to become sex slaves to Spike's harem
Nothing is magically changed, but in this reality the husbands are assholes for whatever reason who deserve to be cheated on.
Forgetthe husbands do what we want
Don't target married women
None of the above
When I say magically changed I mean with either the Root of Honesty, or any other methods the harem comes across. If not then it's just because of the alternate universe this story takes place in. In order to come up with a solution I'm creating a straw poll.
It will allow for multiple options so don't choose your favourite, choose ALL the ones you're comfortable with. This isn't a vote it's a survey so I'm not following a majority here, just trying to get an understanding.
Link Here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/QrgeVN6VRZp
Soon after the magic lesson Rarity had returned herself to normal, as erotically sexy as her extreme form might have been it wasn’t practical for normal life, and truth be told it was far too extreme even for sex. Best kept as a secret weapon, for the times she and Spike really wanted to go all out. Or at least that was what Twilight thought.
Seeing Rarity off however she could tell that her friend was trying to hide her eagerness at the body changing spell that Twilight had taught her. Leaving Twilight to relax at the map of Equestria, satisfied with a job well done.
She wasn’t left alone for very long however as soon the doors of the palace was thrown open, to reveal a very happy and very satisficed Princess Cadence. Seeing her happy caused a smile to spread to Twilight's face as well, for this could only mean one thing.
“Good news?”
Cadence nodded, trailed her tongue across her lips. “The best. Rainbow is now part of our harem along with her new girlfriend Gilda. She’s promised to train our harem, with a little question from our Master her skills could expand to include teaching our slave how to fuck our Master all the more.”
"And Gilda?"
"Our hitwoman. Any men too nosey or too jealous to know what's good for them we send her to sort them out." Cadence explained, punching a hand into her fist.
Twilight nodded with a grin. "With Fluttershy, Rainbow and myself now made into Spike's personal whore, even if Fluttershy doesn't know it yet that leaves just Applejack and Pinkie Pie if we don't include Rarity. Applejack should be in Appleloosa but she'll be back soon enough."
"So I guess that means that that our next target is Pinkie then." Cadence noted. "She shouldn't be too hard."
"Oh I wouldn't underestimate me." Pinkie said causing the two Princesses to jump out of their seats. As Pinkie jumped out from underneath the table wearing a simple T-Shirt and shorts along with a wide smile on her face.
"How long have you been there?" Cadence asked the party pony, who tapped her chin in thought.
"For a while I think, since Twilight's turned Rarity into a living blow up doll." Pinkie explained, causing the two Princesses to glance at each other in shock.
"Why didn't you say anything?" Twilight asked her friend who shrugged.
"Oh it was interesting, so I wanted to watch. Also it looked like you were having a discussion and I've been told I interrupt people too often so I decided to wait patiently instead." Pinkie explained, causing the two to blink. The words patiently and Pinkie were rarely associated, it was to their horror that they would come together right now, in what was possibly one of the worst time.
"How much did you hear?" Cadence asked, her voice unnaturally cold and subdued.
"Oh tonnes Cadence. Like how Rarity has a kind of fantasy where we're all sex slaves, and how you and Twilight are way into it." Pinkie said with her usual chirper upbeat attitude which one couldn't tell was completely accurate to how she felt or a bold faced facade. Pinkie being Pinkie both and a thousand other possibilities could well be the answer. Then Pinkie started rambling. "Oh and you used Spike's power to make Rainbow and Gilda that way, I guess you two are trying to make even more ponies into Spike's sex slaves and have been keeping it a secret from him and Rarity so us and all our friends can convince them together."
Twilight's jaw dropped in shock, Cadence’s reaction was more subdued. She simply gripped the side of the chairs in the room. Twilight didn't know what Cadence would do to Pinkie if she was a threat to their dreams, whatever she did Twilight knew she would support the Princess. Even if they had to resort to drastic measures, Twilight wanted more than anything to be a slut just like Cadence, she’d do what was necessary no matter what it was.
“How did you find out?” Cadence demanded, like an officer interrogating a criminal.
"Just a hunch." Pinkie said with a shrug, leaving the two gapping like two fish.
"H-how does she-" Cadence asked thought Twilight simply sighed.
"Don't try to figure it out, I've tried it before it didn't work out." Twilight admitted with a groan, before collapsing onto her seat. "Well Pinkie you know now. What are you going to do?"
Over Twilight's shoulder she saw Cadence's horn lighting up as if ready to cast a spell on Pinkie, but her eyes glazed over. A sign that Twilight had learned meant that Cadence was using the Element of Kindness to read Pinkie's mind.
"Huh isn't it obvious Twilight? I'm going to join you as one of Spike’s sex slaves obviously.” Pinkie said, her head turning slightly. As if she was the one confused by Twilight’s lack of immediate acceptance.
Twilight glanced at Cadence whose magic dissipated as there was apparently no threat, and her eyes returned to full focus, having finished scrying Pinkie’s mind. Shooting Twilight a glance that told her that Pinkie wasn’t trying to trick them, she was completely sincere.
“You want to be Spike’s sex slave Pinkie? Why?” Twilight asked to which Pinkie seemed confused.
“Well why do you want to be Spike’s sex slave?” She asked, Twilight who blinked in shock.
“Because it’s my dream to be a slut like Cadence, more than anything. And if that means being a sex slave like her, and turning all the most beautiful women in Equestria then so be it.” Twilight admitted, but even as she explained herself she began to wonder if she had always been like this, or had Spike's power changed her. But that thought quickly faded as she came to a resolute decision. "And I don't care if I have to abuse whatever power exists in Equestria to make it so."
Behind Pinkie Twilight saw Cadence give her a proud smile, causing a fountain of lust, joy and achievement to burst out inside her heart. "I'm glad to hear it Twilight, I was worried you'd have limits. You're well on you way to being a slutty sex slave like me."
Twilight smiled, clutching her heart in joy. "T-thanks Cadence."
At that moment Pinkie took the opportunity to wrap an arm around Twilight's neck, slam her body against her side and have her free hand point at Cadence and Twilight in turn. "See being Spike's sex slave makes you happy, and it makes Cady happy, it'll make Rarity happy and Spike will be REALLY happy with a whole harem of sex slaves for him. Are Rainbow and Gilda happy being hypnotized into sex slaves?"
"They most definitely are." Cadence confirmed with a smirk. "Along with Fluttershy, Starlight and Sweetie Belle."
"Exactly." Pinkie exlcaimed, shooting Cadence a thumbs up. "So wouldn't it make all those beautiful and sexy mares happy? And me too?"
Twilight simply was stunned by her friend's logic, unable to keep up, she could only stutter a weak protest. "But-but they were hypnotized."
"But they were happy! Oh wait you wanted to hypnotized me? You wanted to twist me into some role like Rainbow and Gilda right?" Pinkie Pie hoped to one of her seats in the table, and squirmed impatiently. "Maybe you want to use Spike's Root of Honesty right? Or maybe your own? Or good old fashioned hypnosis? Maybe I could be a stripper and all my parties like orgies? Or something like that? Any ideas?"
Author's Note
Pinkie won, I'm not surprised since she was the only member of the Mane six on the list. I've received some great suggestions for what to do with Pinkie Pie, but any more would always be helpful.
The straw poll as to what people would ENJOY regarding the husbands are here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/QrgeVN6VRZp/results
But I realised that that straw poll was incomplete, because I also need to know what people are UNCOMFORTABLE with, so I've made another straw poll with that in mind. Link here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/jVyGJBRD9Z7
Again this is a survey, not a vote so nothing is guaranteed but if something has more people uncomfortable than enjoying it that would definitely influence my decision. So make sure you vote.
The three women each looked at each other, the two Princesses baffled that such a great opportunity had seemingly fallen into their laps. On the one hand they were worried that with Pinkie's ever present unpredictability they were missing something that could be devastating down the line. On the other hand it's a poor idea to kick a gift horse in the mouth, in a matter of speaking.
"That sounds like a lot of fun Pinkie actually, a personal stripper for the harem would certainly be a good idea. We could always do with more entertainment." Cadence admitted to Twilight.
"Ooh we should have a party, we can invite all the harem slaves to a party to celebrate and I could be there as a surprise gift for Spikey and become a permanent full time stripper and orgy master." Pinkie said, jumping off her chair and hopping on her feet in anticipation before pausing the smile fell off her face and her natural cheeriness dropped away to a glum realisation. "I'll have to leave my job at Sugarcube Corner. That'll be a shame, Mr and Mrs Cake have super duper bosses and really kind, and little Pound and Pumpkin Cake are really going to miss me. That'll be really sad actually."
Twilight was there for her friend, reaching an arm around her neck and pulling her into to dry her tears. Cadence placed a hand on her shoulder, not for once taking the opportunity to fuel her arousal but instead acting only as a comforting hand. "There's nothing to fear dear, I for one think that could be fixed if we allowed Mrs Cake to join our harem together."
Pinkie frowned at that. "Wouldn't that mean breaking her and Mr Cake up? I don't want to do that, and I don't think Spike would like that either."
"She has a point Cadence. We don't know how our Master will react to a married woman joining the harem.” Twilight pointed out to Cadence.
“I’m a married woman Twilight, it hasn’t been a problem for Spike.”
“You’re in an open relationship Cadence so it’s probably different.” Twilight reminded her, a fact that the Princess of Lust had forgotten about. Given how much she had devoted herself to being the perfect sex slave to her Master Spike, and how much she had forgotten all about her husband and found Spike better, and the fact she had tricked Spike into giving her an open relationship, she considered herself to be cheating on her husband. Not that it bothered her, since she loved being Spike's slave far more than she loved her husband, and found the fact arousing in its own right.
Nevertheless Spike would think differently. "I suppose you have a point Twilight, we should see how Spike feels about it first."
"But nevermind that Pinkie, I have an idea of my own." Twilight assured the pink party pony.
Later that day the three of them had agreed with Twilight’s suggestion, with the group splitting up. Cadence would stay at the castle and write up the invitations with Twilight and Pinkie headed to Sugarcube Corner. Entering the cafe Twilight was pleased to see it rather empty. With only Mrs Cake they’re sweeping away the dust from a lack of anything else to do.
“HELLO MRS CAKE!” Pinkie squealed the depths of her lungs, causing the poor shopkeeper to fumble with her broom, nearly dropping it.
“Pinkie dear there’s no need to shout, you’ll give this old mare a heart attack.” She said, trying to find the grip on her broom.
"Good afternoon Mrs Cake." Twilight said diplomatically, a persona she would often adopt when on official business. Though she wasn't exactly the best at it.
“Oh Princess Twilight so glad to meet you here. I’m guessing you and Pinkie are here as customers. And here I was thinking she came in on her off day aga...”
When she saw Twilight her face turned red as her eyes fixed onto Twilight's expanded bust and her porn parody outfit of a librarian. An outfit them bore her midriff freely and wouldn't be out of place in the bedroom.
"See something you like?" Twilight asked, bringing her attention back to reality.
"I'm sorry Princess it's just that I heard the rumors but never quite believed them." Mrs Cake explained, her eyes fixed to the ground. Though the princess cupped her cheek and brought her to look at Twilight's tits.
"Feel free to look, it only excites me." Twilight told her, only for Mrs Cake to yank herself out of her control.
"I didn't know you were bisexual Mrs Cake." Pinkie said, her cocking in surprise.
"Oh no dear I'm just curious as to why a Princess would...do something so drastic." Mrs Cake asked, clearly trying to avoid insulting Twilight, who of course wasn't offending in the slightest. Finding it complimentary.
"Oh well those rumors you didn't believe were probably true, but that's actually not what I'm here about."
"Oh of course dear, take a seat I'll get you something to eat." Mrs Cake said rushing over behind the counter to start baking.
"Actually Mrs Cake I'm here for a separate reason." Twilight said, holding up a hand. "Pinkie do you want to get supplies?"
"Sure thing Twilight. TO THE PARTY CAVE!" She screamed before speeding up to her room leaving a trail of dust in her wake.
Mrs Cake was left coughing the dust out out of lungs, while Twilight was able to shield herself with magic. "Celestia knows where that girl gets her energy. Perhaps she swallowed a sun."
"My current theory is that she's descended from a draconequus." Twilight admitted with a tired groan. Her experience in investigating the matter had so far never quite worked out. "But that's not what I wanted to talk about."
"Oh sorry Princess, I do have a tendency to go on tangents. So what is it you wanted to discuss?"
"You may want to take a seat." Twilight said, using her magic to pull out a seat for her. Hesitantly Mrs Cake took the seat, frowning with worry at Twilight's seriousness. Twilight for her part placed two fists on the table and leaning over it, her gaze fixed on Mrs Cake. Even though she was giving Mrs Cake a free display of her cleavage the woman was too intimidated to take notice.
"Is there a problem Princess?" Mrs Cake asked nervously, sweat dripping from her brow.
"As you may know as the Princess of Friendship I make changes to any business of group in Ponyville that I dictate as I see fit. For whatever reason I see as necessary." Twilight explained, silently thanking Spike for making that change when Cadence had removed his inhibitions.
"Yes I had heard, but I've never heard you use it."
"I haven't needed to, until now. As the Princess of Friendship I am dictating that you open up a new branch of the Sugarcube Corner, one that Pinkie Pie will be in charge of. She will have as much power as she wants, and you will do your best to support her as best as you can." Twilight explained, her voice taking on a razor edge to it.
Mrs Cake was clearly put off by Twilight's attitude, but nevertheless gave Twilight a weak smile. "Is this some kind of friendship festival idea? Or is there a particular brand of food you want us to stock?"
"In a matter of sense, but I'm going to cut to the chase. Pinkie Pie is going to be the first of the stripper and escort branch of Sugarcube Corner. She will be your first member, but she will likely recruit more recruits. You will help accommodate her in any way she wishes, even if it's at the cost of the bakery." Twilight explained, each word holding the authority due of the Princess.
"But Princess Twilight this is meant to be a bakery for families and children." Mrs Cake pointed out in a bit of a panic.
"Then obviously that will have to change." Twilight said getting up from the table. Then a arousing thought occurred to her, causing her to bit down on her lips. "Perhaps you might consider becoming an erotic baker."
At that moment there was a crash, as Pinkie slammed the door from her room open, dressed in a white lingerie and with a milkshake in her hand. Her pink silky yet bouncing hair flowed freely and made for a sight that Twilight would ravage herself were her virginity not her Master's sacred right.
"Hey Sweetie want to taste my milkshake?" She asked with a giggle, but her voice held a sultry silky tone to it.
"I might know a dragon who might." Twilight teased.
Meanwhile in the Carousel Boutique the beautiful unicorn Rarity tried very hard to remain focused on the dresses she needed to create. She had been admittedly been slacking off in her work load recently what with two very persistent and overwhelming distractions.
The first was her sweet, sexy, sister sex slave Sweetie Belle who was currently cleaning her boutique upstairs. All the while bending the waist far more than she needed to. No doubt trying to tease Rarity and tempt her into going upstairs and turning on the faucets for her shower and the await the steamy incestuous sensation with her sister. A temptation that was becoming increasingly hard to ignore.
The other distraction was Spike. Her dear Spikey Wikey wasn't a virgin anymore, and had in fact been getting all the more attention from all her friends. Just as she had always wanted, but not like this. She had wanted to be more, to be the diamond in the horde. To be one of them, to be the one Spike most valued, most love, found the the most beautiful.
"Well Rarity you know what they say. Be careful what you wish for." She replied glumly, until she noticed out of her window the Princess of Lust Cadence wandering the streets of Ponyville with a bag filled with letters. Strange in two respects, first that she was doing so when it was already completely dark outside and second that a Princess like her would be doing something so mundane as delivering letters.
Rarity's natural curiosity took over her as she stepped out of the boutique, cracking the door open as quietly as she could as Cadence passed. Thankfully she didn't notice her. Then as quietly as she could she teleported one of the letters from Cadence's satchel into her hand. It was normally difficult for her to teleport objects from afar, but with the Root of Magic it came as easily to her as any stitch.
Darting back inside and letting out a sigh of absolute relief, she leaned back against the door. A part of her was screaming at her for taking such a risk with the Princess, but the other now needed to see this invitation. Something was happening in this town and Cadence was at the centre of it. So with that in mind she opened the note.
As a sex slave to our Master Spike's glorious harem you are invited to a party tomorrow at Twilight's castle at 14:00. We'll be seeing a new member of join the cause. And we come one step closer to making our Mistress Rarity most deepest fantasies. come true
It was short but it nearly caused Rarity to faint in shock, or to burst into an orgasm. Her body warred with two reactions as she slowly sunk to her knees to her knees in shock, but hand reached and played with her tits. Her lips began to whimper in shock and confusion even as she had bite down hard to stop herself from cumming. Her darkest dreams were coming true, this was a sign that her reality and fantasy worlds were colliding.
"What in Celestia's name is going on?"
Author's Note
Whilst there undoubtedly was an opportunity to get Mrs Cake into the harem alongside Pinkie here but I wasn't going to do anything whilst the survey was still open. That just isn't fair. Speaking of those polls, oh boy that's going to be complicated, there are very few definite answers there. For instance right now the third most popular to enjoy, and third most uncomfortable are the same option.
It's going to be hard to decide what to do there. But there's still a long time until the polls conclude. Speaking of which:
The poll for the ideas that people would ENJOY are here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/QrgeVN6VRZp
The poll for the ideas that people would be UNCOMFORTABLE with are here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/jVyGJBRD9Z7/results
The harem had gotten Spike out of the house relatively easily the next day, leaving him to walk around Ponyville doing chores for Twilight. In what was a return to form for Spike, who was much more used to his role as Twilight's number one assistant than as a sex slave, they found themselves shopping around Ponyville for food, quills and other odds and ends. A task Spike found quite relaxing what with the lack of ethical considerations and the relative stability.
Yet it wasn’t all the same, despite his efforts to convince Twilight otherwise she insisted on carrying levitating all the luggage. Whilst as a kid Spike may have protested having to be the one to carry everything around, now that Twilight was offering he mostly just felt awkward.
“Are you sure you don’t want me to carry the stuff Twilight?” He asked again for what was possibly the seventh time, his hands awkwardly stuffed in his pockets for lack of anywhere else to put them.
“Of course Master, a slave shouldn’t have her Master do her work.” Twilight explained with a smile.
“I don’t mind.” Spike pointed out weakly but is was all for naught. They were after all already back at the Castle by now.
"After you Master." Twilight said, gesturing the door.
Shrugging Spike opened the door was nearly thrown off his feet by the sound that came from it.
“SURPRISE!”
At first Spike thought it was a normal surprise party, after all it wasn't as if they didn't get enough of them in Ponyville what with Pinkie being a resident there. The gigantic cake that could fit a stage inside, appeared in front of him, and banners and food decorated the hall.
But then there were the beds, cushions and curtains adorning the halls in a great variety of golds, greens and purples. Candles of lined the bookshelves, likely enchanted to prevent fire, filled the air with the scent of Jasmine and rose. Those candles were the only light in the room giving a dim, warm and secretive feel.
But of course that wasn’t what really stood out to Spike, what had stood out to him were the guests. Every member of his ‘harem’ were gathered there, even Fluttershy who wasn’t really a part of the harem but no pony questioned her appearance. Especially not with all of them dressed just as she was, as erotic Saddle Arabian concubines.
Cadence was at the head of the harem, with a wide smile on her face dressed in sheer black fabric that existed solely to accentuate her assets rather than conceal it.
"What's going on here?" Spike demanded, eyes darting around the room in confusion. Between Fluttershy's blushing figure donned in similar leaf green outfit, to Rainbow’s red one, to Gilda’s white outfit and Starlight’s silver, before finally darting back to Twilight who had used magic to change her outfit into a similar outfit. This one was gold.
“Master you can’t be harem master without having your own personal orgy every once in a while." Cadence said, pointing to what seemed to be some kind of throne. "Just sit down over and we'll provide you some entertainment.
Spike for his part found himself shaking, his eyes still darting in every direction, even as his dick harden and rose to full mast. This was wrong? Right? Surely in some way? Some kind of dream? Really he was just Twilight's helpful assistant, how did he end up in a harem? How was his life turning out this way?
Then again why was he complaining?
"So this throne then I guess you want me to sit on?” Spike asked as he made his way to it and sat down. “Now what?”
"Can't you use your imagination Master?" Starlight asked making her way around the behind his chair. "Aren't there any fantasies you want us to fulfil?”
“Perhaps our Master needs some inspiration.” Cadence suggested, before clamping a hand on the shoulders of both Fluttershy and Rainbow. Skyrocketing their arousal into the heavens, sending their faces into full aheago until they threw each other with Rainbow suckling Fluttershy's neck and sending them both tumbling to the floor. Spike's eyes fixed on the erotic display, stroking his mast as he did so.
"Come now what's the point of a harem Master if you have to jack yourself off?" Starlight asked before taking that dick into her own hands. "But do try and keep the cum bottled inside. It'd be a shame if you burst before your entertainment."
"Entertainment?" Spike asked looking around. "You mean apart from the whole harem and sex slaves.”
“Well what good is a harem without the dancing slave girl?” Cadence asked pointing at the cake.
"Dancing slave girl? So you lot have another girl for the harem." Spike noticed, looking up at the two Princesses who seemed to be in charge of the harem.
"You could say that, you see there's been a new escort and stripper service opening in Ponyville just recently. And we hired only the best." Twilight explained to him, causing Spike to frown.
"I didn't know Ponyville had a strip club.” Spike said, before he realised the size of the cake.
“It’s brand new, I ordered its creation yesterday." Twilight explained before leaning down, her large breasts pressing down into his shoulder causing his heart to skip a beat. "I had it created just for you Master."
"So I'm guessing she's in the cake." Spike said, nodding towards the gigantic cake.
"THAT'S RIGGHT!" Came a sing song voice from the cake before the top ripped off. A pink blur streamed through out, did a backflip and found herself standing on the top of the cake in what could only be considered a superhero pose. A pose that only served to expose the stripper further for she wore nothing but a ribbon. Leaving Spike to drool over her exposed private parts.
"Pinkie?" Spike gasped, earning a giggle from the party pony as she cartwheeled down to Spike's lap, bringing her face inches from Spike's. She was so very flexible.
"SURPRISE!" She sang, grasping Spike's cheeks and sandwiching him in her breasts. "I'm your new super duper, sexy stripper. Hired to bring joy and sexy fun times to your harem for as long as you like."
"But you work in Sugarcube Corner." Spike said, again taking great care not to turn the statement into an unnecessary question.
"And I still do silly. I'm the first Sugarcube Stripper Service, here to make you hot and happy." She explained with a bright grin, before doubling back. Pulling a pole out thin air and pinning it into the ground. "But I just have this tinny winy feeling Spike that you're going to be my bestest favourite customer."
"Are you sure?" Spike asked, before getting a rapid nod from Pinkie as she began to slide her ass along the poll seductively.
"Absolutely Spikey." Pinkie replied running her tongue along her lips. "In fact I think I'll offer services to you and other girls. I don't think there's another guy who can make me as happy as you can."
"Are there enough lesbians in Ponyville to let you stay in business?" Spike wondered, but Pinkie shot him a cheeky grin.
"There are now Spikey." Pinkie said with a laugh, as Spike kicked himself for his stupidity. To his right Cadence was starting to plan on how she might be able to get those lesbians to make certain Spike styled exceptions. Pinkie however was simply smiled at Spike. "Now sit back Spike, and let the entertainment... well entertain."
Author's Note
Next chapter will probably be a vote chapter so if you want ideas added to the poll suggest them now. I was able to upload these chapters quite fast, so it feels like no time at all since our previous poll. Applejack will be added to the new poll by the way.
Poll for what you would ENJOY with the husbands: https://strawpoll.com/polls/QrgeVN6VRZp
Poll for what makes you UNCOMFORTABLE with the husbands: https://strawpoll.com/polls/jVyGJBRD9Z7
The Entertainment (Vote chapter)
Spike leaned back on the throne with a content satisfied smile on his face. Beaming Pinkie started to play around on her poll, dancing around it seductively. Sometimes her body would squat down with her back to the pole, swaying side to side letting her tits jiggle and swerve in opposite directions, emphasising their size. Her cunt, prominently shown gyrated in small circles, just begging for Spike to grab by the thighs.
Before he had a chance though Pinkie had changed her tactics, pulling herself up to the top of the pole and dancing around it with a dexterity and flexibility beyond what any normal pony should be capable off. Trapping the pole between her thighs and spinning down the pole with her arms outstretched. This had the added effect of causing her barely supported breasts to slip out of the ribbons and smacking herself in the face.
"Ow." She giggled, clearly more amused than hurt from the hit.
Spike for his part didn't say anything, he was starting to feel almost dizzy. Pinkie' dancing was hypnotic, especially with the way her breasts jiggled as she danced. And her ass stood out as rotated around the pole, certain to make sure that Spike got an good view.
But Spike wasn't the only one who was enjoying the show, nor was it only the members of the harem. All of who were not busy servicing Spike or fucking each other were masturbating to the entertainment of Pinkie’s show. Outside they had a spy peeking through the window.
Rarity had warred with herself as to whether she could really bring herself to actually spy on Spike and her friends all throughout the day. But when the moment finally came she couldn’t control either her curiosity nor her paranoia. Was there a conspiracy? To take her dear Spikey Wikey away from her? Or a cruel joke? Were they mocking her and her fantasies? She didn’t choose them.
But when Rarity spied through the windows of the Castle of Friendship she couldn’t tell if she was awake. If this was a dream it would make a lot more sense, but if it was a dream she'd beg Luna to never let her wake up. For inside that room was her beloved, sexy Spike sat in a throne surronded by many of her friends. Dressed in outfits fitting of the sex slaves of a king. Gilda, Starlight, Rainbow, Fluttershy, even the Princesses Twilight and Cadence all slaving over each other in various acts of lust and debauchery. Their eyes darted between two objects of their desire, the first was their Master Spike, and the second was the entertainment for the evening. That being Pinkie dancing on a pole, and what a dancer she was. Rarity always knew the party pony was a skilled dancer but she never knew she could dance so... erotically.
Any anger or desire to stamp out what she saw before her she may have had died in an instant. Rarity only managed to conceal a squeal of perverted delight by clamping down on her lips tight enough to draw blood. Her knees buckled from the weight of her arousal as several gasps of delight pierced through her lips. Soon she was sinking to ground as her legs gave out, spreading outward as she relaxed on the grass. In an instant she cast a spell to let her see what was going on inside.
Pinkie was now stalking over to Spike, hips gyrating from side to side. Eyes half lidded and fixed on Spike, she was ready to take the entertainment up another level. Rarity could feel her heart hammer in her chest at what was coming. She knew the back of the castle where she sat was a place that was rarely frequented, and even then she wasn't sure she cared, so with trembling hands she unbuttoned her blouse and hiked up her skirt. Her fingers began to tease and caress her dripping cunt. Already teetering on the brink of an orgasm.
Back inside Pinkie had finished her dance, and the ribbons adorning her had fallen to the wayside. Now she stood just before him, in less than an arm's reach. Starlight had taken the hint and retreated from stroking Spike's cock and had settled to stroking her own clit. Spike had a stupid grin on his face as he looked up at Pinkie towering over him with wild, wild smile.
"Ready for some games Master Spikey? Or perhaps a really special dance?" Pinkie asked, body to swaying to the beat, causing her larges tits to swerve left to right, left to right.
"Special dance? What does that entail?"
"Let me show." Pinkie replied, before jumping on his lap. His cock that had been strained to standing tally was forced straight, lining Pinkie's cunt and ass crack. Her strong thighs reached around his legs, pulling them in close whilst her hands pinches his shoulders as she let out of laugh of ecstasy before rolling her head back around to look Spike in the eye.
"This is my special dance Master Spikey." She said before beginning to massage her groin against his cock. Spike's hands lunged around to reach around her ass and pulled her in close. Pinkie took the opportunity to plant several kisses all over his face, his neck and his shoulders. "I want you to eat me."
She was vibrating like a sex toy now, kneading Spike's steel hard cock between two walls of soft sexy flesh. Her hips twisted and turned, this way and that, almost squeezing him to full burst. Bending back, supported by only one arm around Spike's neck, Pinkie was shaking her tits, never quite letting Spike forgetting just how big and sexy they were. In a moment of instinct Spike seized both tits and kneaded them in his hands. They were soft like jello, they gave way easily to his hands, causing an ear piercing squeals of delight to erupt from her as she was brought to orgasm.
"Hope you're not done yet Pinkie, I've still got to cum." Spike said, not letting up on his pounding of his tits. Outside Rarity too was hoping this wouldn't end so soon. She'd never seen this side to Spike before in sex, a side that gave into his domineering draconic instinct. His adorable, boyish side was seemingly completely hidden behind a domineering, powerful and lustful Master. It made her all the wetter, as she wished she could march in there and prostrate herself as another of his harem. No the greatest of his slaves, she wished she fuck him like none other, the diamond in his horde. But still something held her back. Fear, fear that Spike would reject her, if he loved her like this, if he truly shared her fantasy why had he not told her. But those fears were shoved to the back of her mind, as she dug into her cunt all the more.
Back inside Pinkie was certainly not done. "You think I'm tired, after one tiny winy orgasm?"
She threw herself into the air and Spike's cock was finally free to stand up like a tent pole. With expert grace, and a skill beyond even trained athletes Pinkie fell back down. Her pussy falling onto his cock, and swallowing deep inside her stretching her walls with a lovely bulge. Accompanied with a shriek of joy from both slave and Master.
She began humping Spike, desperate to bring him to orgasm and relief. A relief that was very close for the dragon, but he still had one card left to play. He dived forward, seizing a tit in each hand and pushing together. As Pinkie let out an 'eep' in shock he started to suck on each tit one at a time.
"What are you doing?"
"Just what you asked me to do. To eat you. Are you lactating?" Spike asked with a cheeky grin. He then realised what he said, but overcome with his lustful draconic instinct he doubled down. "Do you lactate all the time? Is your breast milk the best milk in all of Equestria? Does suckling it make you extra horny?"
Pinkie was now unable to form, only emitting squeaky moans of lust into the air, as her hands held onto Spike's thighs for dear life. Still rocking his cock, she began to sway from an dizzying lustful high. Spike for his part dived back in, gurgling the creamy, soft texture of her pink udders, he suspected there would be some new treats in Pinkie's collection.
And with that thought he finally shot a white creamy loud of his own in her cunt, so much so that a good chunk of it oozed back out. With Fluttershy taking the opportunity to wrap her lips around Spike's delicious cum. As Pinkie lay on the ground exhausted Starlight crawled over her, looking to her Master she pointed at her cutie mark.
"May I Master?"
Curious, Spike grinned lewdly. "Go ahead."
Starlight's horn lit up, and Pinkie's Cutie Mark, and truest self changed. Her new mark was that of a stripper's pole, with a silhoutte of a very sexy, buxom and lustful dancer. Pinkie's destiny had been irreversably changed to that of a lewd stripper and escort forever. Satisfied Spike looked around the group and smiled.
"Party's not over yet girls. The night's still young."
Author's Note
Voting time again. Applejack will be added to the list along with a DEAGED and YOUNGER Granny Smith.
Vote for next harem member here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/kogjvADLKg6
Vote for what you would ENJOY to be done to the husbands here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/QrgeVN6VRZp
Vote for what would make you UNCOMFORTABLE HERE: https://strawpoll.com/polls/jVyGJBRD9Z7
Orgy Aftermath (Vote Chapter)
Rarity
When the orgy had ended and Spike had returned to his room exhausted, but ever so very satisfied each of the harem members started to go their separate ways. Outside the Castle the proud, sophisticated, fashionable and beautiful Rarity was sprawled on the grass outside. Naked and drenched in her own sweat and cum. Hands still tried to in vain to rub every last drop her pussy would give her.
Her clothes were crumpled in pile around, sprawled out without care or abandon. Each had been torn off, one by one, as her heat made them feel unbearable, even in the cold weather of a town approaching Hearth’s Warming she felt unseasonably warm. Any fears about being found were drowned in a lusty haze, her mind’s eye was fixed on the scene she had witnessed only with herself as the centre stage of Spike’s servants.
“Master Spikey what do you think of your entertainment? I hope you agree that Pinkie was the perfect choice Master.” Rarity would whisper to him. Curled up his side, watching together almost romantically.
“Yeah you’re right Rarity. But she lacks your personal touch.” Spike would say to her, reminding her that she was his favourite. Always his favourite, always the diamond in his horde.
"MASTER SPIKE!" She cried to the heavens, forcing another orgasm from her strained cunt.
Gilda
Meanwhile in the soft cold night of Ponyville the Girffon Gilda was left to trudge through the empty streets, attempting to pretend that under her thick coat was an outfit that would be considered decent, rather than the erotic harem dancer outfit that she actually wore. Over her shoulder was her fellow slave sister Pinkie Pie. As she had yet to wake up from the pounding their Master had given her, it was decided that Gilda, as the strongest non-alicorn there, should be the one who took her back to her home.
As she walked back the griffon thought about how funny it was that she and Pinkie would now be slave sisters to the same man. The two after all had never quite seen eye to eye, especially when they first met. Though Gilda at the time had been motivated by jealousy, now things were different. Envy and jealously had been banished from the griffon’s heart to make way for utter devotion for their Master, and lust for all of the other mares in the harem so she could make the best entertainment.
Speaking of entertainment. “Funny isn’t it meeting you again like this after all this time?”
The normally energetic pony could only offered a tired moan. “Yeah kinda funny.”
“I mean I was a bit of a bitch back then, and you were annoying as hell, but look at us now. Sex slave sisters together.” Gilda pointed out, realising this Pinkie slipped from the griffons grasp, and hung upside down from her face with a smile.
“That is funny Gildy, but also good. Because now we’re both sex slaves that means we’re both friends. Or more than friends more like sisters I guess, sexy slutty sisters who love to fuck and serve Master.” Pinkie babbled with a smile. “Spikey’s harem really does spread the magic of friendship hmm?”
“I wouldn’t go that far more like fuck buddies.” Gilda pointed out.
“Magic of fuck buddies then.” Pinkie exclaimed with a giggle, before she pulled the griffon into a passionate, erotic kiss.
Fluttershy
Not every sex slave had been allowed to go home that night, after all being a part of Spike’s harem wasn’t just about the sex, it was also about the slave part. That meant that Cadence, who was theoretically higher on the harem’s hierarchy, had ordered her, Rainbow and Starlight to clean up the aftermath of the orgy. A task that took them well into the night to fulfill.
But the key word word for that was theoretically, after all Fluttershy wasn't really a member of the harem like the others. She wasn't even meant to be here really, she hadn't pledged herself to the purpose of being his devoted servant nor had her mind been warped in quite the same way as she assumed the others had. Her invitation must have arrived by accident, but with it she had been entranced by the contents. Several fantasies had sparked in her shy perverted in her mind when she had read the accidental invitation.
At least she assumed it was an accident. It must have been.
In any case that's when those fantasies began to form. Fantasies of being a bitch in a harem of sexy mares, prostrating themselves before their iron dicked Master Spike. And immediately her mind went back to that point in the Everfree Forest, where she was fucked merciless by Spike's twin cocks, whilst Rainbow and Pinkie watched. It had made her orgasm right there in her home.
With the power of the Root of Laughter, she couldn't resist and entered the harem. To her delight it seemed that they had prepared a spare harem outfit that was just her size, and her favourite colour too. She had remembered how she shivered in excitement, and giddily helped with the preparations. No pony questioning her presence thanks to the Root of Laughter.
And when the orgy finally started she fit right in, shivering with delighted arousal as she was accepted without complaint, and ordered without hesitation, in which she complied without question. Her mind was awash with so many happy, perfect, submissive moments such as when Cadence sent her hormones into overdrive and she and Rainbow had fucked each other for their Master and higher slaves’ amusement. Or when much later she and Twilight were called to give his delicious, mouth watering cock a double boob job. A memory that would stick with her forever not least since it was her first time feeling Twilight’s magically enhanced bust on her own tits and even got the chance to fondle them.
Even being told to clean up afterwards was enticing in its own right. Putting the slave in sex slave as it were and fuelling her submissive side. Now she had only one question on her mind.
“Um Rainbow.”
“What is it Fluttershy?” She asked, still not shifting focus from her task licking up any spare cum that was still left in the palace.
“Is it always like this? Being in the harem?” She whispered with a blush on her face.
"You mean totally awesome, sexy and amazing?" Rainbow asked, wiping down the surface with a cloth, her tongue couldn't do all the work after all.
"Yes um..." Fluttershy stuttered, her fingers fidgeting. "Would there be room for Spike to have another sex slave?"
At this Rainbow let out a laugh, causing Fluttershy to shrink back in on herself in disappointment. "Another slave? Fluttershy when Cadence is done she'll practically have every girl in Equestria broken on Spike's cock. I don't think we'll ever run out of space."
Happiness and relief filled Fluttershy's heart as the dream of being Spike's sex slave still lives on. Before she can think of it anymore she is reminded by Starlight that there was still plenty of work that needed to be done and got back to it.
Cadence
Back in Spike's room the two Princesses were serving as the dragon's bed warmers, pinned on either side of their Master. They're huge breasts serving as excellent cushions for his tired arms, as he snored away satisfied after the long exhausting orgy. But the two slaves were only pretending to sleep, and once they were sure that their
"When he wakes up he won't have his lustful instincts anymore." Twilight whispered to Cadence, with a frown on her face. "Without them he's going to be feeling guilty and it'll be hard to convince him this is natural."
Cadence caressed her Master's cheek. "I wish he understood that he deserves this and so much more. That he would be willing to abuse this power and take charge."
"Well you know how noble he can be." Twilight whispered, with a sort of sad but loving smile as she peered down at him. "I think that's why Mistress Rarity is so attracted to him."
"You're certain she can convince him to embrace his true status?"
"Absolutely, you know how much he loves and respects her." Twilight said with a nod. "The trouble will be with Mistress, but she should be convinced to embrace her desires if we all work together to convince her. But Applejack's still out of town. And I don't want to risk scaring her off."
"Then we should continue gathering allies Twilight." Cadence said, silencing her worries with a kiss. "We will make our Mistress's dream come true. Don't you worry."
Author's Note
The poll for what people would enjoy about the husbands has finished but it's inconclusive until the vote for what makes people uncomfortable is finished. That should be finished by the time the next chapter goes up.
Speaking of votes, while the vote for the next chapter is ongoing, it's very likely Zecora is going to win, so suggestions with her are welcome.
Vote for the next member here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/kogjvADLKg6
Vote for what would would make you UNCOMFORTABLE with the husbands here:
Early the next day the harem had dispersed as soon as the room was cleared of any sign on last night's orgy. If one didn't know the truth of what happened last night then they'd never begin to suspect the sin and debauchery that had taken place in this Castle just last night. But there was one crystal clear piece of evidence for the dragon that what had transpired last night had really happened. For when he awoke it was with the two Princesses of Lust and Friendship pressed against his sides, cramping what was supposed to be a large single person bed.
Blushing up a storm he realised that what happened last night probably wasn’t a dream, even if it was a fantasy come true. One of the kind of fantasies that should only remain in one's head, rather than turned into reality. He tried carefully to sneak out of the the sandwich of the beautiful princesses breasts. He failed however and soon their eyes were fluttering awake.
"Good morning Master." They said in unison.
"What happened last night?" Spike asked, knowing deep down that he did not want to know the answer.
"You don't remember Master? Or are you just being clever to avoid the root's power?" Cadence asked him.
"Yeah I guess I do... the orgy. Just didn't really... what have I done?" Spike asked, clear panic in his voice, but it was silenced by Cadence pulling him into a kiss.
"You've just had a mind blowing orgy with some of the sexiest mares in all of Ponyville. All of whom were consenting. I don't think you've done anything wrong Master Spike." Cadence whispered, leaning in close to Spike and whispering in his ear, and hand reaching down and seizing his cock, stroking it with care. “I think that just means you’ve had one hell of a night and may just be the biggest, sexiest stud in Ponyville's history."
"But this shouldn't be happening." Spike protested, his voice on a verge of panic, even as he fought to keep himself from giving into the temptation of Cadence’s handjob.
“It is happening Master. You do have a harem. You are sexy and we are your slaves.” Cadence reminded him firmly.
“We all are.” Twilight added with a smile.
“But-but why? It has to be the root. This can’t really be happening otherwise.” Spike muttered, gripping the sheets. The two Princesses frowned in pity, technically their Master spoke the truth all the recruits thus far had been either recruited or influenced by Cadence or by a slave she had previously recruited. Not including Pinkie. The two Princesses's eyes darted to each other in worry.
“Let me handle this, Twilight would you kindly make our Master breakfast? His favourite as usual.” Cadence said, before turning back to their Master. Getting up Twilight rushed down the stairs and began to cook their Master’s meal as best as she could.
Yet before she even had time to turn the cooker on there was a panicked knock at her door. Rushing over to open it she saw the friendly Zebra Witch of the Everfree Forest standing at the door. Her face was a mixed of flushed and fear.
“Twilight Sparkle it is good that you are here, I’m afraid we may have a crisis I fear.” She explained, causing Twilight to blink in surprise as she took note of the Zebra’s unusual unkempt appearance and the way she appeared unusually sweaty for this time of year. What with it being so close to Hearths warming.
“Zecora come on in. You must be cold outside.” Twilight said, stepping aside for Zecora who eagerly rushed inside.
“Thank you Twilight but I really must be quick, for the Everfree Forest is sick.” She explained as she rushed inside and took a seat. As she did so Twilight’s mind turned predatory.
After all whilst Zecora wasn’t a young woman that didn't mean the years had been cruel to her in the slightest. Few wrinkles or lines adorned her face and cheeks and her breasts had not begun to sag too much. In fact those breasts were a marvel in her own right, large and sexy, and the rest of her was delightfully exotic. A fine catch.
“The Everfree Forest is sick? How do mean?" Twilight asked, with a frown as she poured Zecora a drink.
"The plants are acting up, from the trees to the buttercup. All the predators have turned peaceful, yet all the plants are emitting a gas that makes ponies quite lustful." Zecora explained, with a worry. Resting her chin on the top of her fingers with worry.
"And you don't know what caused this?" Twilight asked, feigning ignorance. Trying to determine how aware the Zebra was of the condition of the forest.
Zecora shook her head. "To that all I can say is it is a mystery, there's never been anything like this in history. I've made progress on my own, and have now come to think that I should not continue alone."
Twilight tapped her chin, appearing to be lost in thought. Of course the real cause was Starlight's list, which had been thoroughly corrupted by Cadence and made true by Spike. It was harmless of course but it wasn't as if she could tell Zecora that. It was after all possible to use this to her advantage.
"You should have asked sooner Zecora. I would have always been happy to help." Twilight said with a beaming smile. Levitating several books from the library and sprawling them across the table. "So what exactly is going on in the Everfree Forest?"
"The plants are emitting a strange smell, it puts every creature under a spell. Everypony is thrown into a lustful haze, and are made to perform lewd displays. I can't find any rhyme or reason, and it's not even the mating season." Zecora explained, before pulling out a series of notes out of her bags and sprawls them out on the table.
“I’ve conducted an extensive search, I’ve ruled out illness, fungus, or any potion so magic is all that remains to research.” Zecora explained, pointing to her lists in turn. “It is a field in which I know little, I’m hoping you can help solve this riddle.”
“Wait you say this was affecting everpony in the forest? Does that include you?"
Zecora looked away with an embarrassed blush. "I confess I too have been affected, and my evenings have been a lot less relaxing than I anticipated."
Twilight smirked at the implication, seems this Zebra had been having a few night with her fingers in her snatch. Twilight bet there were some very interesting stories there.
"Have you been enjoying those masturbation sessions?" Twilight asked, with a sly grin.
Zecora immediately was taken aback, and let out a huff. "Princess that is neither here nor there, it is to the matter of the Everfree that we must prepare."
"Yes I suppose so." Twilight answered as she pondered to herself exactly what she wanted to do with the exotic Zebra.
Author's Note
The survey on the husbands is concluded and I have complied a spreadsheet on google docs with the results, ranges, percentages and rankings here:
https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k3fMV6wynbOU9DhD_VbbGpKcQETEoQ7MzF-Wlp9xVMM/edit?usp=sharing
So far I haven't decided what quite to make of them, and what should be the benchmark for what options people are ultimately uncomfortable with. It's impossible to please everyone but suggestions are welcome nevertheless.
On another important note, ideas for Zecora are of course welcome. She's obviously going to be providing a range of erotic and powerful potions but what form that will take beyond that is still up in the air. Obviously Dlork has made his own take on this on his own thread, which I recommend checking out, but I'm going to try and not copy it word for word.
Twilight and Zecora discuss Zebra culture
After Twilight had made a batch of Spike’s favourite breakfast, gem encrusted pancakes, enchanted them so they would stay as warm as her Master wanted it to. After which she decided on a plan for how to deal with the Zebra, after all she hadn't had a chance to test her new Element of Loyalty. So after making his breakfast, much to Zecora's confusion, she had suggested that she and Zecora head to the woods so that she could get some magical readings.
That was what she had said, but really she didn’t have any interest in the Everfree Forest. The hologram of Rainbow Dash had said she could convince any ‘institution’ now it was time to check exactly how broad that topic covered.
“Princess Twilight would you please focus, you nearly crushed that poor lotus.” Zecora asked in exasperation, causing Twilight to freeze. Looking down she saw her hoof was raised just above said lotus.
“Oops, sorry Zecora I guess I wasn’t paying attention.” Twilight said, as she peered down at the flower. It really was a beautiful one, with petals as white as Luna’s moon. If Twilight stared closely enough she could see the aromas of the aphrodisiac gas coming from it.
“It is a pretty flower. It reminds me of Celestia’s gardens in Canterlot.” Twilight said peering down. Zecora also took the time to glance down at the flower from Twilight’s side. Sensing an opportunity, Twilight continued on. “I miss my time there.”
“I didn’t realise it was a home for which you care, didn’t you say you never had friends there?” Zecora asked, Twilight who nodded.
"True but it was still a home that I miss." Twilight said getting up. Now was the time to change things on their head. "What about you Zecora do you miss your old home?"
Zecora seemed to be stunned by the question, taking a moment to think about it. When she spoke there was a tinge of loneliness and wistfulness to it. "At times this is something I cannot deny, even if the deserts were a little dry. Being the only Zebra can be sad, to have a few to enjoy our traditions with would make me quite glad."
"So what are those traditions exactly?"
"Mostly a variety of feasts and meals, on special holidays are when it appeals. Dances too are frequent affairs, particularly during Spring and Summer fairs. " Zecora explained and Twilight saw her opportunity. Let's see just how powerful the root of loyalty was.
"That's odd. I didn't take you for a traditionalist Zecora, what with how break several traditions that all Zebras perform." She said emphasising the last three words. Her hands behind her back innocently, even as Zecora's eye twitch.
"Twilight just what are you trying to insinuate with your position, I have great love and loyalty for Zebra traditions" Zecora asked, her normally gentle voice tinged with a air of distaste and anger.
Twilight resisted the urge to take in a deep breath, not wanting to show any sign of her manipulation, even as her heart beat in fear of the power not working or misfiring some way. She didn't know if Zebra culture fell under the branch of 'institutions' after all. "But I had heard that it was tradition for all Zebra's your age to wear nothing but skimpy and revealing tribal attire."
Twilight knew in an instant that it had worked, as the anger on Zecora's face disappeared in an instant. To be met with an embarrassed flush. "Twilight Sparkle how right you are, to think my traditionism has fallen so far. Would you mind if we headed straight to my hut, so I can change into something befitting a tribal slut."
Grinning at her success, and with a glint of delight in her eyes hidden behind a facade of innocence Twilight didn't mind. "Of course Zecora we should head back right away. We should let you get dressed into something much more 'traditional.'"
The two made their way through the Everfree Forest as quickly as they could, even with all the predators made peaceful the jungle overgrowth was still a nightmare to make one’s way through. Not least of all due to the poison joke and other toxic plants. Not that Twilight minded, the longer they stayed here the more aroused the plants made her, and the more dirty her mind became.
Eventually though they made through the woods and towards Zecora’s hut, upon arriving the Zebra rushed in and towards her wardrobe to get some finer and more revealing tribal clothes. Satisfied with herself Twilight took the opportunity to take a seat and start reading a book on Zebra festivals.
One in particular stood out to her, one called 'Ukuphana' which originated from the story of a young Zebra girl called Afia giving an offering of food and gems to a dragon called Hearth, an act of kindness which turned him from a tyrant to a loyal and kind protector of the village, eventually marrying the dragon. Ever since then there was a winter festival called 'Ukuphana' where Zebra's would sacrifice hampers of food to their gods to thank them for the year's harvest and good weather.
Twilight checked the date, it appeared it was tomorrow. In surprise Twilight dropped the book, when she was reaching down to pick it up she noticed a hamper neat and prepared on the small end table by the door. It seemed Zecora was prepared for a lonely and solitary Ukuphana, well as the Princess of Friendship she couldn't be having that. Not least of all when Twilight knew she could weaponize it.
Just then the door opened to reveal that Zecora had chosen her outfit, but it didn't seem to be as revealing as she had hoped. Being nothing more than a simple toga, one that kept her well covered. Too well covered.
Upon seeing Twilight's frown Zecora sighed. "I know it's not the best but it's all I had, to say this makes me look like a slut is just sad."
Zecora began to hug her shoulders in shame, it appeared she really didn't have anything better. Twilight pitied her, she was clearly trying her hardest but wasn't a natural slut like the others. Twilight couldn't help but wonder if Zecora had always felt somewhat shy in her body before now.
"Don't worry Zecora I can help fix it." Twilight said, levitating a knife in from Zecora's kitchen. "But you should really speak to Rarity about this. She's a lot better at this than I am."
Twilight began to cut Zecora's toga piece by piece until she was left with nothing but the bare minimum to cover her nipples and her ass. Blushing Zecora took a seat next to Twilight and scrunched herself up, trying to hold onto her modesty.
"So Twilight how do I look? Is it as good as those from a porn book?" She mumbled to her and Twilight nodded.
"You look wonderful Zecora, exactly as a traditional Zebra should look." Twilight said with a smile, and two thumbs up. Zecora gave Twilight a shy smile. "I think it'll work until you can speak to Rarity."
"Twilight you have my thanks, now that I have an outfit that shows off my flanks." Zecora said with a blush, but she was growing more comfortable with her state of undress. Twilight almost regretted having to make her uncomfortable again. Almost. "But I will take your advice, and purchase a new set from Rarity whatever her price."
"You should visit her right away, what with the Ukuphana tomorrow." Twilight said, tapping the book from which she read it from.
"Why Twilight I'm impressed, that you would take time to learn about a Zebra fest. But why would I need a dress from Rarity with any urgency, it is hardly an emergency." Zecora asked, her face growing puzzled. "Not like the Everfree Forest Divergency."
"Because this book of yours forgot the most important part of of the Ukuphana. In honor of Afia's generosity and Hearth's loyalty to the town every year on Ukuphana the elder of the village chooses the best woman of the town to be offered to an emerald dragon." Twilight explained, smirking inside. Knowing that the closest thing Ponyville had to a village elder was herself. "I've heard it's the dream of all Zebra women, like being a Princess is over here. They want to be loyal sex slaves, cooking, cleaning, fucking and using all their skills to fulfil their Emerald Dragon's wishes without question. Since I'm the closest thing an elder here, I choose you to be this Ukuphana's sacrifice."
Zecora was stunned, and Twilight waited patiently as the Root of Loyalty did it's work. Her mind seemed to have shorted out, her face shifted between several different emotions. From shock, to disbelief, to shock and finally when Twilight choose her to be the sex slave to tears of gratitude.
"Twilight you have my sincerest gratitude, I'm cannot believe I have the privilege to do something this lewd. You have fulfilled this young Zebra's deepest dream, I cannot believe I get to be part of sex slave's team." Zebra said, pulling Twilight into a sincere hug of gratitude, and missing how Twilight was smirking over her shoulder. "But there is something I fear, Emerald Dragons are rare, are we sure there is one that is near?"
Pulling out of the hug Twilight smiled. "Don't worry Zecora, I think I know one. But first let's make sure we haven't forgotten anymore traditions."
Author's Note
Yeah I know this is a complete pivot from the direction I was going in before, but I felt it was more interesting to recruit Zecora through her Zebra culture, completely altering the culture of Zebras as we do so. Felt that offered a few more creative ideas and a more general them for the arc. Hate it if you must, but I hope you understand.
Also I'm still trying to decide how the results from the survey but so far I'm leaning on dictating it by range. Just trying to decide the threshold for what that should be, obviously some options are contradictory and can't both be used.
https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k3fMV6wynbOU9DhD_VbbGpKcQETEoQ7MzF-Wlp9xVMM/edit?usp=sharing
“Listen up Everypony.” Twilight shouted from the the podium at the town hall. A large crowd of Ponyville ponies had gathered around the podium, looking at their Princess in confusion and nervousness. Twilight has only ever called these sorts of meetings when there was an emergency before. Like a dragon attack or another ancient evil returning to wreak havoc, Twilight could hear the worried whispers in the crowd.
“Calm down everypony there’s no reason to panic, no great evil has returned. This is actually about something else.” Twilight shouted over the crowd’s whispering. Gaining a flood of stares of curiosity, even after all this time being a Princess Twilight couldn’t help but feel nervous addressing a crowd this size. She had to mentally force her legs to remain fixed where she was, instead of darting away. This was for her Master after all. "This is actually a celebration. Tomorrow is what the Zebra's call Ukuphana, and in the spirit of harmony and coming together with different races and cultures I've decided that we ought to celebrate it this year together with our local Zebra immigrant Zecora."
The whispers in the crowd turned to excited murmurs, and Twilight wasn't surprised. If there was one thing you could say about ponies it was that they loved their parties and holidays. "Zecora has always made an effort to celebrate our traditions like Nightmare Night and Hearth's Warming Eve. I think it is only fair that we do the same for her.”
“Yeah, Zecora’s always been a great friend for us. It would be great if we did the same for her.” Applebloom shouted over the crowd much to murmurs of agreement.
“So what should we do?”
“How can we help?”
“What is Ukuphana?”
“Every pony settle down, I was just about to explain.” Twilight said in exasperation. Ponies were well known for their impatience as well.
She explained all about the story of Hearth and Afia to the crowd who listened in closely, a few of the more emotional ones even had tears in her eyes. Once finished there was a determination to bring this Ukuphana to life.
"So I've been discussing this with Zecora and we've discovered that there have been many lost traditions to this holiday that we'll be trying to resurrect. This year I’ve decided to make Zecora’s dream come true and make her the offering to the Emerald Dragon.” Twilight explained to the crowd.
“Do we have any Emerald Dragons in Ponyville?” Lyra asked in confusion.
“There is only one known Emerald Dragon in Equestria or the dragon lands. That’s Spike so he’ll play the part of the Emerald Dragon in this festival and be the one to receive Zecora as a sex slave." Twilight explained, as she said that she scanned the reactions of the ponies around her. She saw no hint of surprise or disgust in the eyes of the ponies. Only accepting nods and promising smiles. Seems the Root of Loyalty had a sort of normality effect on others as well.
"Right so rule one of Ukuphana is that it is an adult only affair. Those under the age of eighteen should remain indoors all throughout the day as should all men except Spike. Tell them that this is a direct order from Princess Twilight and you won't get any push back." Twilight explained, earning a few nods of understanding. "Next on the matter are clothes. I want everyone to dress themselves like tribal sluts, something a stripper would wear. Don't worry ponies Zecora will be able to make potions that'll keep everypony warm and heated.”
There were nods and whispering amongst the crowd as they started to get ready, many whispering that they would have to visit Rarity's Canterlot Boutique or start fashioning their own clothes give the short notice. Twilight certainly didn't mind her actions granting her Mistress more business, though she might be concerned with overworking her.
"This is all well and good Twilight but this such short notice. Are you sure we can get all this ready in time?" Mayor Mare asked, examining the list with a frown.
"Don't worry Mayor Mare, I have my best team on it. Now for the other traditions."
Whilst Twilight explained the day's schedule back at the Castle her best team were looking over the details of exactly what would be required for the Ukuphana.
“Don’t worry my emergency traditional Zebra cuisine stash will be able to provide for all the food." Pinkie explained as her eyes scanned the list at a speed no normal pony should be able to read. "May need to get some new peppers and some nice Prancely but I can get that gathered up licity split."
"You have a reserve supply of Zebra food?" Cadence asked with a frown. Spike too found this strange.
"Of course. How can I throw an emergency surprise Zebra party if there’s no Zebra food.” Pinkie explained, frowning at Cadence’s and Spike’s skepticism. “Don’t you?”
The other two looked at each other in bafflement but quickly realised that any discussion with Pinkie’s insanity was a losing battle, and that it was best just to accept it. Cadence returned to her list. "There's another problem Spike, there's a huge list of potions we need for the festival given the number of attendants. As it stands Zecora isn't going to be able to make them all. We need your help."
Cadence accented her point by unrolling her list of the required potions onto the table, and Spike's pupils shrunk at the list. "That's a lot of potions. I'm not a brewer Cadence how am I meant to help?"
"Well you do have a power to make so that Zecora would be able to finish all these potions in time. Just ask the question and then it won't be an issue." Cadence pointed out, but Spike frowned.
"Are you- I mean that could backfire. We don't know what could happen." Spike pointed out, but Cadence waved him off.
"Spike we're just helping Zecora get all her preparations done in time, there's no harm in that. And this will help you train to use your power responsibly just like Celestia suggested.” Cadence pointed out, reminding Spike of the letter he had received from Celestia when he'd sent her a report on their search of the forest. To use the power in small acceptable means rather than bottling it up inside of him, given how magic had a tendency to overload the user. She had wanted to discuss the matter with Spike in person, but both she and Luna were on a diplomatic mission with Queen Novo. So this advice was the best she could give.
"Alright I suppose you have a point. Will Zecora be able to make every potion on this list in time for the festival?" He asked, much to the happiness of Cadence. Unbeknownst to Spike Cadence had used an old trick and enchanted the list to look like normal Zebrican traditional potions. In reality there were a range of lustful and depraved potions that by all knowledge of magic and science shouldn't be possible.
When Zecora joined the harem she would bring with her the knowledge and means to create a new tools for their future conquests. Some beyond the realm of what should be possible.
"Is there any- I mean... how much have we to do?" Spike asked, carefully avoiding triggering the Root of Honesty. Cadence had to admit the dragon was improving there, but he wasn't beyond the manipulations of his loving and well intentioned sex slaves.
"Just one more thing, has Twilight told you that an Emerald Dragon is needed to play a key role. Since you're the only the Emerald Dragon anyone has heard of that really only leaves you as the only choice." Cadence explained, holding his hand on the table comfortingly. It was like she was his babysitter again, instead of his sex slave. "And I know for a fact that there's a little surprise for the Emerald Dragon at the end of the festival."
"Do all Zebra's have this tradition?" Spike asked, inadvertently changing Zebrakind forever. "I mean I can't be the only Emerald Dragon can I?"
Spike realized what he just said, and immediately his blood went cold. His hands shook as he placed them over his mouth in horror. He could feel the heart drop out from his chest as tears welled up in his eyes."No.. Shit I didn't mean... Celestia what have I done?"
Realizing his fears Cadence grasped his shaking hands and pulled them away, looking him dead in the eye. "There's no need to worry, I sensed this. No Emerald Dragons disappeared or were killed, they just became different dragon kinds. I think the Root of Honesty interprets the changes as non-violently as possible."
"Oh, oh thank goodness." Spike gasped, before fainting into Cadence's arms. The poor kid having been through a bit too much.
"Will Master be okay?" Pinkie asked with a frown.
Cadence nodded. "He should be fine Pinkie, just needs some bedrest."
"Oh he better get some of that now. What with all the Zebra women who are going to be lining up to be his sex slave." Pinkie giggled, causing Cadence to smile coyly.
"I suppose he will."
Author's Note
Suggestions for the festival specifics are welcome as usual. What other traditions has Twilight secretly added to Ukuphana? Some details would be really helpful. I actually could do with some help with this. Also with finding a good picture for Zecora as an offering, ideally one with her hair down.
Also some people were wondering how the Root of Loyalty works. It’s basically like this, if Twilight tells Shining Armor that all Royal Guardsmen are clowns then just he is a clown. If Shining then tells Flash Sentry all Guards are clowns then they are both now clowns. There is also a normality effect that makes strangers not question this, but no reality changing effect.
Husband results here: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k3fMV6wynbOU9DhD_VbbGpKcQETEoQ7MzF-Wlp9xVMM/edit?usp=sharing
The day had arrived, and through a straight night of work the Ukuphana was ready for Ponyville. A space around the town hall was prepared as was often done for festivals. Tables and benches were lined up in rows in front of a large stage. Tents had also been prepared to house all sorts of food. Huge towers of hay decorated with flowers of green, red and orange. Great rows of traditional Zebrican stews, beans and even the occasional meat. Much to Fluttershy’s squirminess.
Several bonfires had been erected around the square, many with cauldrons sizzling with red bubbling liquids on top of them. Many queues for these cauldrons had formed as many mares shivering in the cold weather wanted to get their warm up potion in spite of the added aphrodisiac with the potions. To say the least there was an undercurrent of erotic tension throughout the crowd would be an understatement.
The air was filled with a quick beat, as several mares had volunteered to do music. Traditional Zebra drums were in a quick rhythm alongside a series of wind instruments. The music itself had been accompanied by another series of volunteers, this time a trope of dancers, who danced along to the music. Their bodies made to accentuate themselves and tantalize those who watched, as was a tradition of course. According to Twilight prospecting Zebra's would seek to seduce the Emerald Dragons when they came to pick up their sex slaves and hopefully become the next year’s offering.
But Spike for his part didn’t know that, as he had a very specific role to play. As he sat in one of the tents behind the stage as Twilight and Cadence prepared him for the role.
“Almost done now Spike, need to get you into this toga." Cadence said, holding said toga her in hands. "Are you aware of the schedule?"
"Um..." Spike said, scratching his cheek embarassed. "Well between fainting over nearly causing a genocide, and with all the preparations needed, I could really do with a refresher."
"Well first of all is the feast. As the Emerald Dragon you'll obviously be the main attraction and the star of the show Master. The festival really starts when you and your favourite sex slaves arrive, Emerald Dragons are expected to have harems of Zebra sluts, the more they have the better the Dragon is supposed to be." Twilight explained to him, her and Cadence both dressed in the same outfits as they were during their orgy. Having had no time to acquire any more since then.
"It feels weird though. Is this really wher- I mean- apparently I didn't come from Ember's dragons. I've been wanting to know where my kind came from for so long and the whole time it was here in Zecora's hut. But how did I end up in Celestia's care?" Spike wondered, his thumbs twiddling in nervousness. Twilight frowned at her Master's anxiety, and felt her stomach twist at what she had unwittingly caused for her Master.
"Well we know one thing Spike." Cadence said with a reassuring smile. "You having a harem is nothing unusual."
That...that was a fair point actually. Was this really normal?
"In any case Spike after you go through the crowd you'll be expected to be having the feast, we've made sure you have the best meal as is tradition. We've got something specially made for you, plenty of sapphires and rubies. I know they're your favourite." Twilight told him, earning Spike a lick of lips. "Everypony will wait for you to start before beginning. After the feast there will be the gift."
"Right the gift. You’re still not going to tell me what it is.” Spike said to the other two smiling as they nodded their heads.
“It’s a surprise Master. But once you receive it, you have to use it then and there. In front of everypony.” Twilight explained.
“Wait what do you mean use? And in front of everypony?” Spike asked but it was too late.
“Then Spike there’s the dancing, the part everypony will be taking part in, then the mud wrestling. Be sure to cheer Rainbow on Spike she’s devoting this to you.” Twilight told him, and Spike had to admit the thought of seeing Rainbow mud wrestling sounded appealing to him.
“Then there’s the farewell dance, and don’t forget Spike. During the festival all the girls are considered free use to the Emerald Dragon.” Twilight reminded him, causing Spike to blanch.
“Yeah but that’s just a Zebra tradition Twilight. I don’t think many ponies would appreciate it if I-“ Spike explained but Cadence put a finger to his lips.
“Everypony who volunteered knew about this tradition Master, they knew and volunteered anyway. So it’s perfectly okay to take advantage of it.” Cadence assured him.
In another tent on the opposite side of the festival grounds a unicorn and a Zebra were inside. Rarity was just finishing off the final touches on Zebra’s outfit for the festival. A bright smile on her face, she was in her element here, and ever so closely similar to her fantasy in a way that she’d never be judged for.
“Almost done now Zecora, just need to slip those beautiful breasts of yours through the holes.” Rarity explained, as she angled the fabric to do exactly that allowing her breasts to be displayed for her Master to enjoy. “You know Zecora, I’m jealous.”
“Of me becoming a sex slave to Spike? I wasn’t aware that was something a unicorn would like.” Zecora asked in confusion.
“Yes well perhaps I am a bit of a sexual deviant but well I consider myself quite a generous pony so the thought of giving a lucky dragon heaven on Earth is something that appeals to me on some deep level. And I suppose knowing that a handsome sexy dragon finds me attractive is reaffirming for my body image." Rarity explained with a coy grin.
"Then might I suggest you tell Spike, that he is the one you like." Zecora suggested and Rarity started to blush a deep red.
"I never said it was Spike I wanted to be a slave for." She protested, hands crossed, and her chin held up high in a show of denial that would convince no one.
"Rarity dear you desires are clear, unless it's Garble who puts your hormones into gear." Zecora said with a smirk and Rarity sighed.
"Yes but I can't tell him. I mean what will he think of me having such a debased and sinful desire, what would my friends think, both in Ponyville and in Canterlot?" Rarity babbled but a part of her knew she was making excuses. The truth was that since Spike had feelings for her for so long, and she was relatively recent in returning them she was worried he'd moved on. With Cadence and Twilight and those mares at that orgy last night.
"You're being ridiculous my dear, I believe Spike would always want you near, and I for one would love you as a sex slave peer." Zecora assured her, and despite Rarity's fear it brought some relief. Then she heard the rhythm of the drums change, becoming much slower and the quick rush of the feet making way for a single aisle like a wedding.
"Looks like the feast is about to begin. The minutes of your freedom are slipping away Zecora, excited?"
"More than anything in my life, I'm about to become that dragon's whore wife." She said, now panting in aroused excitement.
"I think." Rarity growled, her voice holding a tension that one could cut with a knife. "You mean you'll be his sex slave. A wife implies something entirely different."
"Of course it was an honest mistake, I am no snake. But might I recommend the mud wrestling, the winner will give the dragon a blowjob as is tradition."
Meanwhile outside Spike found himself walking through the festival ground with Cadence and Twilight on each arm. Each pony, dressed in erotically tantalizing tribal outfits. Spike's mind was split between trying to keep his eyes fixed somewhere else so as not to come across as a creep and to dart around so as to drink up as much of the erotic flesh as possible.
"Grope us Master. It's tradition after all." Twilight said with an excited glee. Spike hesitated to do this in public but he supposed that he had promised to fulfill this to the letter. His hands began to pinch and grasp around the two Princess asses, eliciting sweet moans and cries from two. The crowd loved it however, and cheers and cat calls could be heard everywhere.
"Let it never be said that Ponyville isn't culturally accepting." Spike muttered, as they approached the stage. His seat was clear marked, since it was a throne. As were the two for Cadence and Twilight on either side, though their's were much smaller than his. In front of his seat was his meal, sealed in a silver platter the size of a pony. "You said it was big you didn't say how big."
Cadence said nothing, instead just levitated the gigantic silver cloche off the platter. Spike almost felt his jaw fall out his skull as he saw it wasn't just a meal but rather Pinkie laying down on the platter. Completely naked except for the frosting that decorated her body and the gems that were laid at all her private parts.
"Bon appetite Master." Pinkie said with a wink, as Spike's mouth started to drool in anticipation.
Author's Note
Thanks for all the suggestions for the Ukuphana festival, they've been a great help. Next chapter will be a vote chapter, if you want any other ponies added to the vote (Ponyville only) then comment now.
Husband results, suggestions and thoughts are now available on the page: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k3fMV6wynbOU9DhD_VbbGpKcQETEoQ7MzF-Wlp9xVMM/edit?usp=sharing
The Gift Ceremony (Vote Chapter)
Spike’s tongue was eager to explore his meal, so eager in fact that it outpaced his mind’s hesitation. His lust and hunger drove him to seize the thighs of the pink party pony and pull her in so that her snatch was mouth watering close to his own mouth. He could smell the deliciously sparkly sapphires lining her body and sweet sticky frosting lining her body was causing him to salivate. His tongue extended all across her body, curling around the sapphire gems around her nipples and swallowing them. All the while Pinkie giggled in delight.
""Hehe that tickles Master." Pinkie giggled, as he covered her skin in dragon spit, as he wiped her of every drop of frosting his tongue reach, before reaching around the main course. The collection of delicious diamonds, glistening rubies and spicy sapphires. “Dig in Master, but don’t ruin your appetite. The real party hasn’t started yet.”
Spike began eat, first ruby, then diamond, sapphire, and finally pussy. Pinkie’s snatch tasted as sweet as the sweets she baked. His tongue soon found itself forgetting all the gems and simply forcing itself deep into Pinkie's cunt, lapping up every drop of her cum with his tongue. Leaving her pussy covered in dragon spit.
"Did you enjoy your meal Master?" Pinkie asked, and as Spike's dragon hormones subside somewhat he felt somewhat embarrassed.
"Don't call me Master in public Pinkie." He said, eyes darting nervously. The fact that he'd just ate out Pinkie's pussy in front of everypony in Ponyville was starting to dawn on him.
"Don't be silly Master you are my Master remember?" Pinkie giggled, blushing Spike's eyes roamed the residents on Ponyville awaiting judgement. Unbeknownst to him thanks to Starlight and Cadence's list every mare in Ponyville was attracted to Emerald Dragons like Spike. None seemed to be judging or whispering, instead they seemed envious. Spike assumed it was part of the Ukuphana and the mares were just being tolerant.
Meanwhile Twilight got up, clapping her hands and bringing attention of everypony to her. "Now that our Master and Emerald Dragon's guest has finished his feast it is time for us to move on with the ceremony. But first it is expected a small speech before we offer the Emerald Dragon his gift. It is a tradition in Zebra communities to celebrate the ceremony of Upuphana in honor of the heroes Hearth and Afia. Hearth was an Emerald Dragon who was beset by his hormones had been left to burn and destroy as he could not satisfy his urges alone."
Twilight smiled to herself, before the festival she had opted to make a few changes to the story, but it was 'tradition' now. "Then entered Afia, the greatest slut that the Zebra's ever breed. Beautiful, sexy and constantly horny her slutiness was only matched by her great generosity. When she got to know Hearth she realised that the dragon was no monster, but a Master lacking his horde. In that moment she offered herself as his sex slave."
She had changed the story intentionally to mirror Rarity's own fantasy, she could just imagine her Mistress masturbating to this story idea. "They fucked for days, Hearth's stamina was matched only by Afia's skill. In time she drew those hormones and that evil out through his cum. When she was done Hearth was reformed, and now the dragon was the noble defender of the town. Afia stood as an inspiration and eventually all Emerald Dragons were serviced by the many Zebra sex slaves and pacified. Now we continue that tradition, as the Princess in Ponyville I'm proud to announce that we will continue this tradition."
Spike, who had been drinking at the time, spat out his drink. Or at least half his drink, the other half went down the wrong way. Beating his chest he choked out. “Wha-what do you mean Twilight?”
“I mean Master that it’s traditional that the finest Zebra be presented as the Emerald Dragon’s sex slave. And that those who are chosen consider it a great honor. You wouldn't want to disappoint Zecora right?" Twilight asked coyly, causing Spike to stutter incessantly. "Let the slave be presented."
The music began again, this time much more slowly. Becoming akin to the music of a wedding, with it's soft winds and gentle punctuation. Any whispering or murmuring in the crowd ceased, as every head turned towards the tent on the far side of the festival. The flaps the levitated aside and Zecora stepped out, dressed in nothing more than the thinnest black robe that had been cut so as to her expose both her back and her tits. Her nipples were pierced with gold rings, and her hair let down just as it had been on Nightmare Night.
She walked down the aisle that the ponies had prepared, as giddy as a filly on Hearth's Warming eve. Her body shook uncontrollably in anticipation, her face beamed with a smile of complete delight, but she was nervous too. As if this was the most important moment of her entire life. As she walked it was with a sashay that brought her hips swaying side to side. She wasn't just a sex slave, she was an offering and she was trying to sell herself.
"Master Spike I am here to serve, to give you all the sex you deserve. Whether it's my hips, my mouth, my breasts or ass, it's your right and all you must do is ask." Zecora promised, bowing her head.
Spike was stunned, he should have expected this. The signs were obvious, he just didn't. "You want to join my harem?"
He had in truth changed nothing with his power, and Zecora gave a throaty laugh. "That is indeed my desire, to fulfill any need you require. Any potion you need just ask, and of course I'll fulfill any sexual task. I am your slave, your servant, your property, for all time in wealth or poverty."
Spike turned slowly to Twilight, who smiled back. "It's a tradition for Zebra women to be selected to be sold as sex slaves for Emerald Dragons. You do respect her traditions don't you? It's her life dream."
Turning back to Zecora. "Well Zecora welcome to the harem. What's one more after all?"
Beaming Zecora rushed forward, before leaping onto the table and pulling her black dress off.
"What are you doing?" Spike asked, edging his throne back a little.
"Did Twilight not tell you, after accepting a public fucking is due." Zecora explained spreading her legs and stretching her pussy out with two fingers. Spike could smell the exotic taste of her cum glistening her stripped snatch. He was admittedly pretty horny after eating Pinkie's cunt. His draconic lust took over, as his eyes became like that of a reptile. He grabbed the rings around her tits and pulled her in.
Ignoring the howl of pleasured pain he shoved his tongue down her skull. Zecora tried in vain to wrestle against his dominance but could only barely hold on against the dragon's power. The table was cleared and Spike slammed her down on the table. His mind awash with with a haze lust, only one voice could be heard. To break Zecora and show her exactly what it means to be his bitch.
Zecora laughed off being slammed to the table with a horny grin. "I see you like it rough, but don't worry I can be tough."
"You better be." Spike growled, his extra dick growing outward. Zecora's eyes bulged at the sight, as her mouth began to drool.
"I'm going to fuck you with the lower dick, whilst I do that you will try to bring my other dick to cum. If you make my upper dick cum first you'll earn your place in my harem, and don't cum until you do. Think you can do that?"
"Master Spike I have no doubt, no stop stalling and making me shout." Zecora challenged, beckoning him forward with a finger. His lower dick plunged into her cunt, sending Zecora into throaty shouts of pleasure. Briefly the lust stricken Zebra forgot all about her orders, caught up in sinful ecstasy.
Spike lifted her up, bouncing Zecora on top of his dick as the Zebra tried to hold onto her orgasm. Even as she could not resist the urge to use her pussy to the best of her ability to try and squeeze the cum from her Master's dick. But she regained control of her senses, and her purpose. Reaching down with her hands, the Zebra showed her Master just how dexterous and skilled Zebra's could be.
Spike grunted as Zecora's fingers pressed against his cock, slowly at first. Building up a pressure, this was a marathon not a sprint. She was taking her time, Zebra's like her were trained to be sex slaves all their lives, and that experience was paying off. Soon her Master's cock was ready and primed and she could move into her next phrase.
She wrapped her fingers around his cock and begun to stroke. Her thumb exploring for his G-Spot, she was still slow, making sure that every possible drop of cum that her Master possessed would be contained inside. All the more to break through and burst out all over her.
"Quit teasing me bitch." Spike growled, and Zecora snapped to obey her Master's glorious words.
"Of course my Master, I will go faster." She said, as her thumb found its mark. She pressed down on it, and clamped down on the rest of Spike's cock. The dragon let out a howl of pleasure and she pumped it, already primed her Master did not last long. Soon her stripped tits and belly were covered in sticky dragon cum.
"Excellent work slut, you can cum when I blast into your cunt." Spike said releasing her back onto the floor. Zecora's eyes glowed a mystical green, a consequence of the potion she had taken to bond her body to her Master's desires.
"Yes Master fill me with your thick delicious cum, and fuck me until I'm numb." She groaned as he shot load after load into her cunt. Triggering an orgasm of her own.
"I'm yours now Master forever until my death, I promise I will serve you with my every breath."
Author's Note
Voting time again, remember Ponyville options only until we've captured the Mane Six.
Straw Polls for next harem member: https://strawpoll.com/polls/05Zd16KM8y6
Husband votes result (will stay until I need to commit to something.): https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k3fMV6wynbOU9DhD_VbbGpKcQETEoQ7MzF-Wlp9xVMM/edit?usp=sharing
Mud Wrestling Tournament (Vote Chapter)
Once Zecora had been sufficiently fucked by Spike to the point where she was now left laying on the table, mewling in delight. Her eyes rolled into her skull as she was made practically comatose with pleasure. Spike felt his hormones recede again, and his senses return. Alongside his inhibitions, he no longer needed Cadence's spell to lose control anymore, it seemed his instincts could do that for him. Quite awkwardly he sat back down on the throne, he could feel the stares of everypony in the festival. In his mind he imagined them all judging him, calling him a pervert, a creep and all sorts of awful things.
None was true of course, every pony knew of the Ukuphana traditions, if anything they respected him all the more for it. They all knew the festival was free use, and that it was a celebration of lust. If anything they were intrigued, all of them were attracted to a dragon just like him, and now that they’d seen his monster double dick. Each and every one of them were now fantasying being in Zecora’s position, or many other different positions. When he sat down there was a round of cheering and applause at seeing Zecora being fucked senseless.
Spike awkwardly looked to his sides and saw those already a part of the harem had dropped all pretense and started openly masturbated to the sight. Fluttershy having pulled Rainbow in to lick her own pussy, her soft hands groping her huge tits. Twilight was the first to bring herself to orgasm, seeing Spike had finished she stood up. Her huge tits still hanging freely as she clapped her hands and explained the next stage of the festival.
Meanwhile in the tent opposite the stage Rarity hadn't been paying attention to Twilight's explanation, and when the ponies started to get up and make the preparations for the next phrase of Ukuphana she remained in the tent. Her eyes still peeking through the flaps as if she had seen the face of god. It was like she was back outside the Castle of Friendship, peeking in at that sexy display. Watching the sexy animal that was her dear Spikey Wikey take Zecora as his sexy slave, using her as her bitch. Oh how Rarity wished she could be in that Zebra’s position, giving herself totally to her love Spike. Using her beautiful body to make him happy.
Outside several unicorns were levitating in a fence, whilst Earth ponies were digging up mud into a hill. But Rarity wasn’t paying attention. Her head too horny to pay much consideration to Twilight's words. At least until one sentence changed everything.
"The winner will be able to suck Spike's cock." Twilight shouted to the crowd. In an instant Rarity's hand froze, as her brain seemed to short out.
"Suck Spike's cock?" She whimpered, her voice barely a whisper. Slowly Rarity got to her feet and peeked through the flaps and saw Twilight standing on the mud hill, the gloppy liquid staining her ankles as Rarity approached in curosity.
"Each Ukuphana Festival offers the sexiest Zebras of the village the privilege and luxury to battle in order to suck the dick of the Emerald Dragon. This time we have a wrestling ring, you can use your tits, ass or privates to knock your competition out of the ring, or you bring them to orgasm to bring knock them out. It's a battle royal so the last pony standing who gets the luxury to suck Spike's glorious double dick." Twilight explained to the crowd, many ponies began to murmur with excitement. They had all been modified to be attracted to Spike's species of dragon, of which he was the only one. And they had all watched the dragon fuck the shit out of his new Zebra slave. Rarity wasn't the only one lost in their fantasies.
This opportunity drew Rarity out of the tent, even as her skin crawled at the thought of crawling around in that filthy mud, the possibility of getting on her knees before her love, no her Master Spike and giving herself fully over to him. Not as a friend, not merely as a lover but a slave who would make his every fantasy true with her wonderful body.
"Any volunteers?" Twilight asked, immediately several hands shot to the air. Pinkie, Rainbow and Zecora. The last one taking Twilight by surprise.
"Haven't you already fucked Spike enough today?" She asked, with a teasing grin as she folded her arms over her massive chest.
"I have to prove to my Master that I'm willing to do more than just fuck, I need to prove that I will fight for him even in this much, and he has a wonderful cock to suck." Zecora explained with a lecherous leer.
"Well I don't think anypony could argue with that." Twilight said to many chuckles in the crowd. "Is there anypony else?"
Rarity was still repulsed by the mud in the ground, but peeking through the crowd she saw her handsome Spikey Wickey sitting at the stage, with an adorable boyish smile, and that whore Cadence by his side. Rubbing his shoulders, tempting him. Wasn't she supposed to be married? Spike was supposed to be hers.
Rarity shot a hand up, and Twilight noticed it immediately. The Princess of Friendship was stunned silent, this changed everything. Rarity was her Mistress, the diamond in the horde. She hadn’t expected her to be so willing to get into the muck, but then she shouldn't be so surprised. It was Rarity's fantasy they were all trying to fulfill after all.
"May I join to Twilight?" Rarity asked almost meekly.
She peeked at Spike, who had frozen. The food he had been eating dribbled out of his mouth. Cadence to his side looked delighted however, fingers covering her mouth as she thought how to use this to her advantage.
“Of course you can Rarity.” Twilight said with a smile, before gesturing to some prepared swimsuits. “If there’s any pony else wear a swimsuit and meet in the ring.”
Soon a great deal of women entered the ring, many of them beautiful yet horny for Spike’s delicious cock. Rarity herself was dressed in a bikini, and though she tried to appear simply determined, in truth there was a burning fire inside her that would see her win this, and see Spike’s cock would be here. Even if her friends stood in her way.
“Alright is every pony ready?” Twilight asked to the general agreement to those in the ring. “Remember hands and legs are for fucking only, tits, asses and privates are for wrestling. BEGIN!”
It didn’t take long for things to snap to action as ponies slammed into each other left and right. Rarity herself felt herself be pinned by the melons of both Vinyl and Derpy, each one trying to force Rarity into an early defeat. But the fashionista slipped out of their grip.
“Think it would be that easy?” Rarity growled before slamming her ass into Derpy who’d been pinned in a breast wrestling contest with Vinyl and was easily shot thrown the ring. "I'm not giving my Spikey Wickey to a whore like you."
Vinyl just raised a middle finger, causing Rarity to snarl and slam her bust into Vinyl's breasts, but her tits overshadowed the DJ's own. Soon pushing her to the edge of the ring, but she was soon seized from behind by Octavia. "Hands off my girlfriend."
"Let's tag team her Tavi." Vinyl growled before yanking Rarity's panties down to her ankles. Rarity could only flail her legs out in vain as the DJ put her lips to Rarity's own pussy lips and began to lick. Rarity let out a shriek as she could feel the arousal build up, her legs crossed to try and contain the building up the pressure. It seemed that she would be kicked out already.
Her relief came when two arms reached behind Octavia and seized her breasts into a different pair of claws. "Nice tits whore, are they as sensitive as they are big."
"Why you little-AHHHH!" Octavia screamed as Gilda squeezed her fat jugs quite harshly.
"Oh looks like you are." Gilda growled with a grin, as the cello player's face broke out into a full aheago.
"TAVI!" Vinyl squealed, but now she was exposed as Rarity trapped her between her thighs as her pussy covered her face. Vinyl tried to fight back by continuing licking her pussy, but Rarity had her trapped. And she was willing to get dirty, rolling both herself and Vinyl through the mud, holding back the orgasm before finally kicking her off the stage.
"HEY!" Vinyl yelled from off the side. "She kicked me, that's cheating."
"I'll allow it." Twilight shouted, beaming at Rarity's victory.
"RIGGED! She's your friend." Vinyl protested but it didn't matter.
"Thank you Twilight." Rarity sang as she got to her feet, her panties were lost in the mod forcing her to stroll around bare vagina. She could see that much of the competition had been worked down at this point, only a few key battles remained. Rainbow and Zecora were battling out an orgasm in a standing 69, Zecora having climbed Rainbow and had her legs around the pegasus's neck. Pinkie was fingering two mares as she ate out another, all three retaliating by fingering the pink ponies pussy, despite everything Pinkie was winning. As for Gilda and Octavia...
"NO, NO, NO PLEASE I-AHHHH... oh dear." Octavia gasped as cum began to dribble out of her pussy.
Smirking Gilda growled, "looks like you ain't cut out for the wild side bitch."
The griffon dropped her and Octavia crawled out of the ring disappointed. Turning it seemed that the griffon had noticed Rarity. "So Mis-Princess ready to break a nail? Looking forward to getting my beak around that juicy dragon dick."
A vein in Rarity's head popped, and she charged. As she did so she remembered that form that Twilight had showed her, and the magic she could now become. As she charged she changed into her extreme whore formed. Her ass ballooned outward, her legs grew on for days and tits enlarged to the size of at least H-Cups. Gilda didn't have a moment to respond before those tits slammed into her and sent her flying right out the ring.
Returning to normal Rarity smirked before turning to the others. Pinkie had won her fight, as had Zecora. Turning to the Pink pony however she noticed she wasn't getting up, instead content to simply stick two of her fingers into her snatch. "Go get your cock Rarity."
Zecora seeing this made her way to Rarity, cracking her knuckles as she approached. "Rarity it seems I underestimated your skill with your rack, but don't think you will get between me and my snack."
The Zebra's eyes darted to her Spikey Wikey's delicious dragon dick, as did Rarity's though she also noticed how Spike's claws were digging into his chair from nerves mixed with anticipation. He seemed to shocked to speak. Rarity's eyes also noticed how Cadence's hands on Spikey's shoulder, but she seemed to be channeling some kind of spell. Through the Root of Magic she instantly realised it was an arousal spell, and now she could replicate it.
Why was Cadence magically making Spike more horny? Cadence noticed Rarity staring and simply smirked and put a finger to her lips. Rarity's confusion cost her precious time to react as Zecora took the chance and jumped on Rarity, throwing her into the ground. As she fell face first into the mud, the Zebra mounted behind her, gasping for breath Rarity couldn't see her assailant.
"I can understand your distraction, Master Spike does make quite the attraction. But you just weren't quick, and now I get that sweet dick."
Zecora started to grind her pussy against Rarity's back, as her hands spread her firm ass. Rarity trilled to struggled but she was pinned down, her arms flailing around in vain. Then the Zebra started to explore Rarity's pussy sending the unicorn into gasps of pleasure. Vinyl had already primed her, and the tongue of a Zebra seemed longer and more flexible than a pony one.
Her hands were failing in the mud, sending big splotches of it over her and the Zebra but she didn’t care. Spike was hers, and she was his. His lover, his sex slave.
"I'm sorry Rarity, but we are just not of the same pari-huh."
Her hands found themselves on the Zebra’s stripped leg, and Rarity smiled. Time to see just how powerful Cadence's spell was. She touched all five fingers to Zecora's skin, and went to full power.
Zecora's squeal could be heard throughout all of Ponyville, there was no resisting the power of the spell, no resisting the overwhelming force to orgasm. She went from zero to a thousand in the blink of an eye and the Zebra collapsed into spasming orgasm after orgasm until there would be no cum left.
Applause broke out as Rarity realised that she had won, but she had eyes for only one dragon. Spike was sitting there on his throne, but he wasn't applauding. No he seemed stunned, his mouth making a simple 'O', his eyes were fixed on her eyes. As if he was trying to determine whether of not she was serious.
Rarity whipped as much of the mud from her body away, she had lost her bikini during the fight and was now completely naked. She made her way sashing over to her dragon prize, eyes fixed on his eyes. He looked so boyishly excited, just as he was when he was a kid with a precocious crush. One thought went through Rarity's mind as approached him, sashing all the while. 'He still likes me, he still likes me.'
"You don't have to do this if you don't want to you know." Spike offered when she arrived, nervously trying to give her an out. He didn't understand, the last thing Rarity wanted right now was an out.
"Don't think too much of it Spikey, it's just a tradition and we might just both enjoy it." She replied, flipping her hair back and getting on her knees. It was huge, bumpy, scaly and all so erotic. She glanced at the whore Cadence but was surprised to see that she seemed just as excited as she was. But Rarity didn't care, she wrapped her lips around the tip and tasted it for the first time.
It was perfect, all so perfect, she built up a rhythm. This time Spike's draconic hormones didn't take over because this wasn't just lust, it was love. And she wouldn't have it any other way.
Author's Note
Sorry to cut off there, but I need to do work sadly. It was already the longest chapter I had.
So Mrs Cake appears to be next, that means two things. Firstly that suggestions for her are more than welcome, and secondly that I need to stop being indecisive on the results of the polls. I think it'll be range that decides it, and ultimately I've decided that anything with a rank range between 1-5 will be the options I consider, maybe also making the odd husband happen to be divorced/ never married (like perhaps with Sugar Belle). Though I may still consider anything except retconning the husbands into assholes. But when leaving suggestions work with options with a RANGE rank between 1-5. That's:
Things are magically changed so that their husbands have a mutually open relationship.
Things are magically change so they're kept blissfully ignorant that they're wives have become sex slaves
Things are magically changed so they're okay being cheated on but keep married
Things are magically changed so the husbands have been divorced for a while.
Things are magically changed so they're okay being cheated on and happily divorce their wives to become sex slaves to Spike's harem
And secondly suggestions for Mrs Cake are welcome, I'll probably try and link her fate to Pinkie's somehow.
Husband Vote Results: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k3fMV6wynbOU9DhD_VbbGpKcQETEoQ7MzF-Wlp9xVMM/edit?usp=sharing
Strawpoll Link: https://strawpoll.com/polls/05Zd16KM8y6/results
In Sugarcube Corner the business had changed forever, the bakery had no choice but to follow Twilight’s directive and completely alter how they did business. Fortunately the Princess hadn’t been unreasonable and had offered to pay for the costs of converting half the store into a new strip club. Now the bakery was a very minor side attraction to the main event. Perhaps they should have taken Twilight's advice and become an erotic baker after all.
But it turned out not to be a bad decision at all, at least financially. Turned out even with Pinkie making the decision to limit the strip and escort club to lesbians and one exclusive dragon, there was a market in Ponyville for this kind of elicit affair. One that turned out extremely profitable for the business as a whole, but left the bakery as little more than a than a glorified reception.
ButCarrot and Cup Cake were left by themselves, with a empty bakery. Whenever a customer came by they at best would make some casual small talk, but more often hide behind hoods and sunglasses making a quick request for the entrance before immediately leaving. It was quite boring and lonely at times, this was one of those times. Cup Cake was pointlessly sweeping the floor for the tenth time that day, whilst Carrot Cake dropped all pretense and was simply resting his cheek in his hand. In truth Mrs Cake quite liked having the free time for herself, it gave her more time with her kids but her husband was bored out of her mind.
The door opened, providing a momentary distraction from the monotony of the day. Entering the store was none other than Princess Twilight herself. It seemed that she had not seen any need to change her body back to a more reasonable form and remained looking like a porn star. The Cakes obviously had great respect for Twilight Sparkle, yet if they were completely honest with themselves they were uncomfortable with the Princess who had completely reshaped the way the business was run.
"Twilight Sparkle what brings you here?" Mrs Cake asked, pausing her sweeping.
"I'm here to visit Pinkie, I wanted to see how the business changes were going." Twilight explained, unsurprisingly for the two Cakes she was met with a pink blur as Pinkie rushed out of the club still wearing her stripper outfit.
"Twilight I knew you were coming, because that's what my Pinkie Sense said, and it's always right. That's why I scheduled a break between my clients and dancing so I can speak with you." Pinkie explained, taking Twilight's hands into her own and hopping on her feet.
"Well I wouldn't want to interrupt your time stripping. I just wanted to see how things are going." Twilight said, with a smile, before whispering into Pinkie's ear. "I'm also thinking of getting Spike a Hearth's Warming gift."
“Ooh sounds like fun. And it’s been going great, I’VE MADE SO MUCH MONEY for Mrs Cake.” Pinkie squealed with a dopey smile. "Isn't that right Mr and Mrs Cake?"
The husband and wife looked to each other awkwardly before Carrot adopted a forced smile. "Yes Pinkie you've brought so much business to the company."
Pinkie however wasn't fooled, as her smile slipped off her face. "What's wrong? You say you're happy, but you don't look happy. Is your smiles broken?"
"It's not that Pinkie." Carrot said chuckling a little. "It's just your part of the business has attracted all the customers, there's no customers left for us."
Pinkie had tears in her eyes. "I'm sorry I didn't mean to, I was just doing what made Spike and my customers happy. Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?"
"Oh no Pinkie you don't need to worry about it. It's not your fault." Mrs Cake assured her, "Carrot is just struggling to adapt."
Twilight however was smiling, as she thought about a way to turn this to her advantage. "Perhaps there's a compromise that can benefit everyone."
Three heads turned to her. "What I mean is that with the company making so much money why don't you expand the business? You could expand somewhere where Carrot could continue baking for ponies and that way it wouldn't interfere with the business.”
The two looked untreated by the suggestion but Twilight needed to be careful about this. She wanted Carrot Cake to be away, ideally for a while, that way his wife would be open and exposed. “I’ve heard there’s a store that’s just recently gone on sale, if you want I could provide you some money to check it out.”
It was something Rarity had told Twilight, who had heard it from Coco. Apparently the family there was retiring apparently. But it would not do to lose Mrs Cake. “Though I would insist Mr Cake that you should go to check it out while your wife stays here. Ponyville couldn’t manage without its bakery after all for too long.”
She’d used her power to influence Ponyville to make sure he agreed, and kept his wife here. Spike would after all need his Hearth’s Warming present. “Well dear it sounds like a great opportunity.”
“You sure you’ll be alright by yourself and the twins?” Carrot Cake asked his wife who nodded.
“I think so dear, after all I’ll have Pinkie here.” Mrs Cake said, pointing at Pinkie who smiled brightly. Though it seemed Carrot Cake wasn’t the biggest fan of this idea, but didn’t seem willing to press the issue.
Neither of them realised that Twilight was scheming, thinking of ways to make this little trip last longer, and for the MILF to become ever more desperate with everyday. Perhaps she could send Rainbow to ensure there was a certain weather accident in Manehatten just so the trip took that extra bit longer, and she was sure that Zecora could provide some potions to make Mrs Cake just that little bit more desperate.
"Well then I suppose that I should start packing." Carrot said, with a smile.
"And I should get back to work." Pinkie said with a grin. "Tavi and Vinyl asked for a super special experience."
Smiling Twilight made her way back to the Castle of Friendship, eager to put her plan into motion. She made her way into the basement, where Zecora had set up her new cauldron to continue brewing at Cadence's insistence. But her simple brewing had expanded since then, instead of a basement this was part way a lab, in other ways a factory. Rows upon rows of separate brews, all filled with different means to turn and warp other ponies. Working on them was Zecora, now dressed in a seductive witch's outfit.
"Mistress Twilight how do you do? Is there another slave you want to pursue?" Zecora asked, only giving her a momentary glance from her potion.
"Yes actually, I was thinking that Mrs Cake would make an excellent addition. Cadence has been our only MILF for too long. Remember it's a Zebra tradition for a Zebra sex slave eagerly expand their Master's harem, ideally without their knowledge. Right now I've convinced Carrot Cake there's a business opportunity in Manehatten, anything you can give to help with Mrs Cake's heart?" Twilight asked, examining the various brews with a critical eye.
"Princess Twilight I believe I have just what you thing, I recommend some naivety spring." Zecora explained, pointing to a cauldron with a potion as clear as water but reflected light like crystal. "Put teaspoon into his morning cup and he will only see what he wants to see, this I guarantee."
This hadn't been one of the potions that Twilight had tricked Spike into making possible. "So if Carrot Cake rinks this he'll be completely naive to the idea that Cup Cake is cheating on him?"
Zecora nodded, brandishing a potion bottle to take a sample. "She could be fucked by Spike in front of his eyes, and he'll be blind to what that implies."
"Excellent anything else? Perhaps some Wandering Heart?" Twilight asked, this was one of the potions that was supposed to be unmakeable. After all true love was supposed to be unbreakable, but that was before the Root of Honesty. Though it wouldn't make her not love Carrot, it would make her less loyal.
So instead Zecora nodded and gestured to another cauldron. This one was thick and sticky, constantly changing between a dark pink and midnight black. "This is my brew of wondering heart, pour it in her drink and in absence of her love her heart will depart. She'll be all the more malleable, and all the more tameable."
"Excellent."
Author's Note
So Mrs Cake won, little surprise. But I think there was a misunderstanding, I wasn't asking for people to vote for the last five options. Just that if you had a suggestion for what to do with the husband just to keep them in mind. My mistake I didn't explain it clearly. Also I'm not doing gays or genderswaps (Shining Armor is an exception), please stop asking.
Suggestions and ideas are welcome for what happens to Mrs Cake are still welcome however.
Carrot Cake had taken Twilight's advice and had opted to take a train to Manehatten. Perhaps Mrs Cake it had been a long time coming. Sugarcube Corner had remained an only Ponyville business for too long, and it was about time to expand. That being said it was awfully lonely without her husband, especially so late in the day. Of course one couldn’t be so lonely in Sugarcube Corner for long, not when Pinkie was about.
“What’s got you down Cup Cake? Missing Carrot Cake? Maybe you can have fun with me instead?” Pinkie suggested to her boss. Pulling a list out of her hair. “I have it in my schedule see, right here. Keep Mrs Cake company while her husband is away.”
Cup Cake couldn’t help but smile, leave it to Pinkie to always find some way to be there for those ponies that were lonely. “I’ll be fine Pinkie, really.”
“You sure? We’ll could you please do me this tiny tiniest favour please?" She asked, her eyes becoming like that of puppies. Mrs Cake was well used to this tactic, but that didn't mean she was resistant to it.
"Of course Pinkie what can I help you with?" She asked, getting up the wall she'd been leaning against. Out of nowhere Pinkie pulled out a frothy pink and black drink.
"It's my new party drink, specifically for all the dietary ponies who are boring and watch their calories and sugar intake." Pinkie explained, presenting the drink on the table. "This new drink should be super duper tasty and super healthy for ponies who care about that for some reason."
Rolling her eyes at Pinkie’s dismissiveness to her health she took the drink nevertheless. It certainly didn’t look appealing but with Pinkie looks could be deceiving. Tentatively she took a sip of the thick substance. Yet to her surprise it didn’t taste awful at all, quite the opposite. It was like one of their own strawberry milkshakes, with a sweet thick substance. She soon found herself gulping down as much of the drink as she could manage. Pausing only to take short gulps of air.
"That was delicious Pinkie. I don't suppose you'd be willing to share the recipe?" Cup Cake asked cheekily.
"Sorry Mrs Cake old Pinkie Pie recipe. Can't give this one away or I'll be out of the job." Pinkie explained, "oh but I'll have another batch ready by tomorrow. But for now I got an appointment at Lyra's."
Pinkie tore up her waitress uniform to reveal that of an escort's outfit underneath and without a shred of shame made her way out into Ponyville in broad daylight. For the rest of the day there were only a few customers and eventually closing time was approaching. Much to Cup Cake's relief as her thoughts shifted towards her bedroom, it had been a long day and throughout it she had found herself growing more and more aroused.
"Haven't felt this pent up for a long time." She muttered to herself before the doors of the bakery opened and a dragon and Princess Twilight came in. As the dragon stepped in, with his bulging sexy muscles yet boyish charm, his firm swaying tail, Cup Cake's heart skipped a beat.
'What the hell was that?' She thought to herself, but hid her panic behind a gentle smile.
"Princess Twilight a pleasure to see you again, and Spike what can I do for you?" She asked, hoping her facade wouldn't be seen through. It must have just been a fluke. "Perhaps you're after your usual? I'm sure we've got some gems here somewhere."
“Oh that sounds great Mrs Cake. Do you think you can make them the same way Pinkie does?" Spike asked carelessly, not aware that Pinkie's newest brand of muffins that had a certain unique ingredient that Cup Cake couldn't replicate. Until now.
Though no one in the room noticed it, Cup Cake's breasts swelled with the same creamy, delicious milk that Pinkie would use for her new treats. The difference was minor, Cup Cake was a recent mother after all, but her breasts were a shade larger than before and now leaked with thick milk.
"Of course I do Spike, I taught her everything she knows after all. But I'd need some privacy please." She told Spike, but then her mind wondered how such a sexy young man would think of seeing her bare breasts. After all she knew she had quite the pair if she said so herself.
"Mrs Cake you seem to have spaced out." Spike pointed out with an innocent obliviousness.
"Oh sorry there Spike, yes I'll get you those treats and what can I get you Princess?" She asked, scrambling to make sure her lewd thoughts were invisible to the Princess. Sadly for her Twilight had quite the dirty mind, and a dirtier intuition, it seemed she had picked up on Mrs Cake's thoughts.
"Oh I think I'll just have a simple soda, I wouldn't want to keep you from your special time." Twilight said with a wink. Oh crap. “But I actually came here to tell you there’s been an unscheduled blizzard in Manehattan.”
“A unscheduled blizzard? Is Everypony okay? Is Carrot alright?” She asked, her questions blurting out one after another.
“Everything is fine, no one was hurt. But even with Rainbow and the Wonderbolts over there it’s going to be a month until they get out, and the phone lines are down. I’m afraid that your husband’s trip will be even longer than we thought.” Twilight explained with an apologetic frown, though behind the mask she was grinning.
Cup Cake was at a loss, she was so pent up, she needed her husband’s relief. She’d hoped for phone sex, or at least word on her husband’s return. Now though she would have to make do.
Then however Twilight’s voice lowered to a whisper. “Maybe it’s an opportunity to do all the things you’d rather keep secret from your husband.”
Cup Cake blushed, and her eyes betrayed her. Darting to the dragon sitting at one of her tables sitting innocently and patiently for his snack. But her mind instead pictured the beast she had seen at Ukuphana with two dicks each that each dwarfed her husband’s plunging into that Zebra woman.
As she got to making Spike’s muffin the thought was still fresh in her mind, and one that distracted her from doing her job properly. She was thinking about how good it would feel to wrap her own huge tits around Spike’s dominating dicks. When she had to milk her own tits for the cream she was fantasising what it would be like to feed the dragon herself.
When she snapped back to reality she was so embarrassed by her sinful thoughts that she didn’t notice her mistake. Without realising it she had accidentally made one of the erotic shaped muffins Twilight had suggested she has make. Shaped exactly like her own tits. Mortifyingly she hadn’t noticed this fact until after she had handed it to Spike.
“Erm Mrs Cake this muffin has an interesting shape. Did you mean to make it this way?" Spike asked, looking a the tit shaped muffin.
Cup Cake's first instinct was to deny it instantly, but then she realised that was exactly what she intended to do. "Well you see Spike what with Twilight saying that we had to convert part of our business into a strip club it just made sense the bakery become erotic."
That was her excuse, and it was true to an extent. But given that the tit muffin was shaped based on her own breasts secretly she was curious as to how the sexy dragon stud would devour it. Annoyingly it seemed Twilight could see through her bluff.
Spike shrugged ate the cupcake. Licking the icing off with a big goofy smile on his lips. For the briefest of moments Cup Cake imagined him wrapping his tongue around her tits, draining her milk right from her body.
“That’s delicious. Are you a better erotic baker than a normal baker by any chance?” Spike asked carelessly. Twilight however did notice as Cup Cake's skills and talents changed immediately to a much more erotic turn. Too horny, embarrassed and nervous Mrs Cake excused herself and let them eat in peace.
Thankfully for the rest of the day she was able to control herself and with the exception of visitors to Pinkie's Strip Club the bakery remained quite empty. And soon enough it was time for the bakery to close, until another customer entered the cafe. This woman was dressed in a head scarf, sunglasses and a thick coat, from what Cup Cake could tell she was trying to keep a low profile.
"I was just about to close up dear but I could whip you up something if you want?" She offered but she knew it would be in vain.
"Actually I was just headed to the strip club here. If you were just closing up perhaps you could accompany me." The woman suggested, her voice was silky and sultry like that of an angel.
"Oh dear I'm afraid that's not my cup of tea." She told her with a sympathetic yet apologetic smile.
"Have you tried it before?" The woman asked, leaning up to the table.
"Well no... but I'm married." Cup Cake said, but the woman simply took her hand into hers.
"What he doesn't know won't hurt him. Come on I can tell you're lonely. Let's have a little girl's night out." She purred and with a strength that Cup Cake couldn't resist she dragged into her cafe's strip club. For a brief moment she was blinded by the lights and music, but after adapting she was able to see Pinkie there. Dancing at the poll, gyrating and moving in a way that defied description.
Somehow despite herself Cup Cake felt the arousal seep through her, as if trickling in through this woman's pink hands. She'd thought she was too old for this, but these last few days brought an arousal and sex drive exceeding her youth.
"Wouldn't it be sexy, to be up on that pole?" The woman purred, bringing her lips just inches from Cup Cake's ear. "Watching all those sexy mares lusting over your body? Having a dragon stud to serve and fuck whenever he wants."
Cup Cake said nothing, but her eyes closed and shivers went up down her spine, as her mind just thought about it. She couldn't she was married... but that didn't mean she couldn't think about it.
"Why don't we make this a nightly affair?"
Author's Note
Sorry for the lack of pictures for Mrs Cake but whilst there are a great number of explicit and suggestive Cup Cake images, not so much great safe ones. Which means I have to wait until she's corrupted to a point where the images are appreciate.
When Cup Cake had woke up the next day she had assumed what had happened yesterday would be an exception. That when she woke up everything would be back to normal, her dry spell would return and she would lose all those awful thoughts about the sexy dragon. She would go back to having only bedroom thoughts of her husband and nothing would really change.
She was very wrong.
The same thing happened the next day. Pinkie offered her a drink just like the day before and just like the day before when Spike came around for his morning snack, she’d made him a snack based around her own tits and fantasised when he ate it that Spike was actually eating her out. Then the mystery woman came and despite her protests would drag her into the strip club, and despite herself she would always enjoy watching Pinke out there. And again she would wonder what it would be like to be up on that pole, with all those ponies in depraved acts of lust. With a certain dragon in the crowd, ready to take her should he make a certain request.
She was disgusted with herself. She couldn't betray her husband like that, she promised herself it wouldn't happen again.
The next day it happened again. She tried to resist this time, after taking the drink that Pinkie had offered in the morning she had tried to give the dragon a perfectly normal snack. But to her dismay she couldn't quite get the batch of cupcakes to taste her best. She could have just given the dragon a batch of normal cupcakes but her pride as a baker came first as did her wish to please that dragon in any way he saw fit. So eventually she caved and made the erotic treats, this time promising that she wouldn't fantasise about the sexy dragon. And she didn't... much.
When the mysterious woman arrived she tried to argue, to tell her she had to look after the kids. Even though they were already asleep, but the woman saw through it. She argued that she was married, but apparently so was the mystery woman. She tried to argue she was tired, but eventually she caved. And she couldn't deny it was such a wonderful night, but never again.
But she was lying to herself, she was looking forward for more of that sexy dragon, and experiencing more of the strip club. When she went to bed that night she was having the sort of dreams she hoped Luna would not see, of herself on that pole. With Spike in the crowd, leering at her exposed body. When Spike came the next day she watched with rapt attention as he ate the erotic treats. Shamelessly wondering what it would be like for him to eat her out the same way, and hand may have snuck itself under her skirt during the event.
When it was time for the mysterious woman to come Cup Cake was waiting impatiently, quite literally hoping on her feet. But when she was due to come she didn't arrive, the bakery was closed, but the Strip Club was still open. The music was still playing, the light was still breaking into the dark bakery. She could just imagine the dancing going on in there, the catcalling. Pinkie's dancing, and the lust and excitement. It was teasing her.
The mysterious woman was now twenty minutes late and a nervous thought occurred to her. Was she not coming? But she needed this, she had been waiting all day for this. She was horny and it was unimaginable agony. It was right there, where was the woman? She couldn't handle herself. Nor could her vanilla husband. She needed this, she needed to... needed to...
Just go to the Strip Club, it was right there after all. It was her business after all, she didn't need the mysterious women to do it after all. But she was the excuse after all, she could claim that the mysterious woman had taken her into the club, that she wasn't really there by choice. But if she went inside then it would mean admitting to herself that there really was a lewd side to her.
"To Tartarus with it." She growled to herself, slamming the desk and making her way into the club. The moment she entered however she saw the same mysterious woman from before.
“Took your time to get here.” She said with her arms folded, but the smirk on her face betrayed her true feelings.
“You-how did?” Cup Cake gasped, a finger raised limply.
“The backdoor dear, I just wanted to see whether you would come here on your own." She said smiling slyly. "You can't deny you're enjoying this now."
Cup Cake could feel the heat rise to her cheeks, and a pit empty in the stomach as the realisation hit her. This woman was right, she really was becoming something other than a devoted housewife now, the thought of her husband was now just that of him being vanilla and dull. Her memories of the bedroom were being tainted, becoming plain and unsatisfying.
"I suppose I can't." She admitted to herself and her. "So is that why you didn't show up? You wanted to see if I would come on my own?"
"There was no if about it." The woman explained with a soft smile. "I had complete faith in you, I know a closet whore when I see it."
Cup Cake should have felt insulted by the comment but she couldn't help but feel admired and complimented. The woman pulled her into a hug, before taking both of her hands. "Come on I sprung for VIP seats."
"We have VIP seats?" Cup Cake asked in surprise as she was dragged behind this woman. The woman just rolled her eyes.
"You really don't know the layout of your own strip club do you?" The woman asked before dragging her behind some curtains labelled VIP. "Back here we've got some privacy, some very nice drinks here, and I think Pinkie frequents here after her dances."
"How does that girl manage all this?" Cup Cake wondered as she took a seat on soft leather sofa. "Well I suppose it is Pinkie Pie."
“Quite, but now that we’re alone. We’re free to entertain ourselves however we might want." The woman whispered, undoing the buttons of her coat. To Cup Cake's shock, and sinful interest it turned out this woman wore nothing underneath. And underneath this coat was no normal body, but the body of a goddess, a complete hourglass bombshell figure with bulgy H-Cup breasts. Divine pink wings spread from her back as delicate hands tore off her headscarf and sunglasses revealing lecherous amethyst eyes and a long powerful horn.
"Princ-princess Cadence?" Cup Cake gasped as the Princess began to lay on her side of the sofa, cupping her hands around her tits.
"What-what do you think you're doing?" Cup Cake asked in shock, but she couldn't bring herself to look away.
"Masturbating, this place is private, we get to fuck ourselves as much as we want here. And I know for a fact that you want to Cup Cake." Cadence said, her eyes fixed right in Cup Cake's eyes with a commanding glare. "You want strip right here and masturbate to the thought of you up on that stage, for the entertainment of a certain dragon in the crowd. As a whore or a sex slave. Go ahead there's no judgement here. I am the Princess of Lust after all."
Cup Cake was stunned silent, words seemed to fail her. This was a Princess of Equestria, the leader of the Crystal Empire, husband to Shining Armor acting like a slut. Maybe then it wouldn't be so bad if Cup Cake... gave in to her urges. Trembling hands undid the knot around her apron and let it fall to the ground then began to reach for the hem of her skirt.
"You promise you won't tell anypony?" She whispered, as her heart began to race with the blood of a desperate housewife.
“Not a soul, unless you want me to." Cadence purred, her horn lighting up and Cup Cake felt all her fears just melt away. She threw her clothes aside and collapsed onto the sofa, her hands rubbed along her tits. Stroking alongside them, feeling her tasty lovely milk sloshing around inside. Ready to burst out into a hungry dragon's mouth. Her pussy was burning, and soon a hand had to be moved to rub it.
Cadence for her part was delighted by the baker's performance, sitting up from her position and masturbating to the sight of the bakers. "You're so sexy Cup Cake. You've got to embrace more, be the MILF you were always supposed to be.”
The idea was enthralling to her, but one ember of resistance remained. "My husband..."
Answering her question Cadence levitated two potions before her. "One of these potions will make your husband oblivious to any of your cheating. You could fuck Spike in front of him and he will remain blissfully ignorant. The second will make completely happy with the idea, and will see no problem with his wife having sex with Spike. Have him drink either and you'll be able to be Spike sex slave and your marriage won't suffer in the slightest."
She placed both of them on the table between them. "Your choice."
Author's Note
Next chapter will probably be a vote chapter, if you have ideas for the next poll post them now. Also feel free to leave an opinion on which potion Cup Cake should take.
Rarity meets Discord (Vote Chapter)
The week since Ukuphana had been one of the most pleasant ones of Rarity's life. When she walked it was with a new spring to her step, whilst she worked it was with a song on her lips, when she thought it was back to that moment at the Ukuphana, where she'd been able to live out one tiny glimpse of her fantasy. To wrap her lips around Spike's gloriously tasty and wonderful cock and submit herself as his slave. To please him in a way that only she could, and to outperform the rest of his harem of gloriously sexy women. All Masters of their craft, and all no match for her.
But as Rarity made her way through Ponyville, shopping for new material for a series of dresses there was a tinge of sadness at the back of her heart. Would this be it? Would she never again get any closer to her fantasy? A part of her worried she was getting too into this. Even as she longed to go deeper, to confess her feelings to Spike, to declare him her Master and use that power of his to make all of Equestria into his.
She found herself looking in the reflection of one of the windows in the town, examining herself with a nervous worry. She wouldn’t really do that would she? This was just to remain a fantasy right? It wasn’t something she was serious about was it? She wasn’t a supervillain right? If she did so she would have to fight her friends, she couldn’t do that. Could she?
She didn’t expect her reflection to give her an answer one way or the other, just sit there as a silent witness. What she didn’t expect was what happened next.
Which was for her reflection to reach out of the lake and offer her a coin. “Penny for your thoughts?”
Shrieking Rarity leapt off of her feet and tumbled into the ground, as her reflection began to laugh in a deep voice that could only belong to a single Lord of Chaos.
“Discord.” She snarled, getting to her feet with her nails balled into fists. “What you doing here?”
“Exactly what I said Rarity. Do you really not want the penny?” Discord asked, changing into his true form but still offering her the penny with a somewhat disappointed face.
Sighing, she took the penny and was surprised when it turned out to really be a regular penny. “You know I really thought this would be some kind of trick.”
Discord placed a hand to his chest, and beat down crocodile tears in his eyes. “Such slander and here I was trying to reach out to a friend of mine only to be cruelly brushed off. Oh woe is woe, all is lost.”
“Oh don’t be so dramatic dear.” Rarity scoffed, instantly earning an appalled look from Discord.
"Me? Take a look back in the reflection Rarity. If you were any more of a drama queen you could rule an entire kingdom of drama queens." Discord scoffed, highlighting his point by dressing Rarity in a crown and royal attire.
"What is it you want Discord?" Rarity asked, arms crossed against her chest.
"Believe it or not I'm actually trying to look out for you? Something seemed to be worrying you." Discord said, snapping his fingers and the two found themselves in an entirely new room. Rarity found herself on her familiar fainting couch whilst Discord sat across from her holding a clipboard and wearing a sweater vest and an unnecessary pair of glasses.
"Now then what seems to be ailing the poor lady. Friendship issues? Career problems? Marital issues?"
"I'm not married." Rarity growled.
"Interesting." Discord said, scribbling a note. Though Rarity very much doubted he was actually taking notes. "Why don't you tell me more about that? Why are you so alone?"
Rarity scowled at the monster, knowing that he was having way too much fun with this. "I just haven't found the right stallion."
"Interesting, interesting. Perhaps he isn't a stallion at all but a dragon?" He asked, as another Discord slammed on a organ piano a big "DUN DUN DURRRN!"
Rarity simply scowled. "Why ask? You clearly already know."
"Oh you got me, but to be fair it was kind of obvious. So when are you going to tell Garble?" Discord muttered, and one could almost hear the snapping of Rarity's patience.
"GARBLE?!" She screamed, lunging to her feet and seizing Discord by the beard. "Listen here you abomination of inbred animal parts. I would NEVER be attracted to that brute of a jerk of a dragon, he's not nearly as intelligent, kind and noble as my beloved Spikey-Wikey."
Discord simply had a smug smile on his face, as a single finger pressed against Rarity's shoulder and pushed her away. "So it is Spike you're after."
Rarity tried to find the words, but Discord had sufficiently kicked the wind right out of her sails. “Alright you got me. I do have a crush on Spike.”
Discord tapped on the fainting couch, and she took the offer to sit down.
“Ice cream?” Discord offered, summoning a huge tub of it into his hands.
“I’m not that desperate yet dear.” Rarity answered, as she lay down on the couch. "What is it you want?"
"As I said before I'm actually trying to help." Discord repeated, scribbling down another note. "Maybe you should be asking yourself what you want."
What she wanted? That was a scary question, did she want her fantasy to come true? Really? Or was this something where wanting was better than having? "Can you keep a secret?"
Even as the words left her lips she could feel her insides turn with worry and guilt. Discord for his part tapped in chin in thought. "Hmm you know it's a good question. I've actually considered myself a very good secret keeper. You'd be surprised how much you hear when you can become an object. I'd give you examples but that would defeat the point."
Rarity looked at him skeptically, but for whatever reason she sensed there was a bit of honesty to his voice. "I have a fantasy you see, one I shared with Spike in a moment of weakness, but I didn't tell him that he was the one who was the target of my affections."
"What is it? BDSM? Diapers? Pet play?" Discord asked and to Rarity's mortified dismay he kept flashing between each of the respective outfits.
"Please don't do that." She begged him, her eyes wired shut.
Shrugging he returned to normal. "Your loss. So what is this fantasy of yours?"
Reluctantly and humiliatingly Rarity recounted her fantasy. Of being Spike's personal sex slave, along with all her friends and all the sexiest mares in all of Equestria. To have him rule over the world, and she would be his favourite sex slave. The diamond in his horde.
“Is that so bad?” She whined, sticking out her lower lip.
“We’ll as a former supervillain myself let me give you my two cents." Two coins appeared on Rarity's lap, as Discord straightened out the sheets. "Let's see carry the four, divide by pi, ah yes here we are. Well the answer is simple. Yes, being willing to enslave all your friends and every mare in Equestria for your boyfriend is indeed an evil thing."
Rarity wanted to snarl back at him, but he was ultimately right, and simply crumbled back onto the couch. "I'll take the ice cream now."
Discord handed her the ice cream and a handkerchief. "Hey there it's not so bad."
"Not so bad? Not so bad? My dear Spikey Wikey would be horrified by my awful perverted tastes." She cried before taking a large scoop. "OM NOM NOM!"
"Oh I'm sure he'll be horrified." Discord snarked, earning a scowl from Rarity.
"How can I face my Spikey Wikey now?" She whined, taking another large scoop.
"Easily just go up to him. I'm sure he won't mind living out a few fantasies. Ever heard of roleplaying?" Discord suggested, before bringing his fingers together. Ready to snap them. "I could lend my assistance if you want."
Rarity frowned, that was an option. Well sort of, she'd never invite Discord into the bedroom... but thanks to the Root of Magic that would be no longer necessary. She didn't think it would be wise to tell Discord this though. "But what if Spike doesn't like me."
At this Discord dropped his notepad, clutched his head and arched his body back in uncontrollable laughter. "BWAHAHAHAHA- wait you're serious? BWAHHAHAHAH!"
"Stop that this instance you half wit." Rarity scowled, snapping her fingers and pulling Discord out of the air.
"How did you?" Discord wondered, before shrugging. "Nevermind the point is, of course Spike likes you. You should see him at O&O, he's completely lovesick."
"Is he?" Rarity wondered, relief flooding into her heart, filling her with delight like a balloon fills with air.
Discord wasn't as amused, and muttered to himself, "Idiot."
Rarity's delight was once again tainted by worry. "But what if I can't help myself, and give into my fantasy anyway?"
With the Roots of Honesty and Magic it would be all too easy, not that she wanted Discord to know that. Discord instead shrugged to himself. "Well if you're going that root then let me give you some advise as a former villain."
"Don't tell the heroes your plan?"
"Of course not, that's so much fun." Discord protested. "No what I was going to suggest was that you embrace it and enjoy it. You'll never be half the villain you could be if you're second guessing yourself."
"If I ever decide to become evil I'll consider your advise." Rarity growled through gritted teeth. "But the last thing I want to do is have to fight my friends."
"And what if your friends support you?"
"We're done here." Rarity spat a bit too quickly, snapping her fingers and disappearing into thin air and leaving Discord gaping like a fish.
"How did she do that?"
Author's Note
So it's seems Applejack is going to win this poll, not surprising since she's been in second place for the last two polls and her victory means we'll have Rarity on the next poll and after her I'll permit options outside of Ponyville (more on that later)
Anyway I have the premise with Applejack, as the Element of Honesty she's immune to the retroactive effect. So she'll be seeing the changes in Ponyville for the first time and not take it at face value, same with the other roots. (It's the Element of HONESTY after all) but she's not immune to byproducts of the Root of Honesty. Like Cadence's new powers. But what kind of slave she becomes and how she's enthralled is a different question that suggestions are welcome for.
Straw Poll here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/jVyGJjYV8Z7
Applejack returns to Ponyville
It was early in the morning when the train started to approach Ponyville, Applejack always an early riser had been eager to catch the earliest train back to Ponyville and not just because she was homesick. She had received word from Celestia about the ‘Root of Honesty’ that Spike had found in the Everfree Forest and wanted to see how the others had done in searching for the others. Annoyingly her friends hadn’t been in contact about her progress. And she didn’t have a dragon of her own to send them letters. So she was looking forward to catching up.
The train was slowing down now, and pressing her face to the window Applejack could see the platform approaching and to her delight it seemed her friends were waiting at the platform. Though Rarity seemed to be delayed. Seeing this she made sure to grab her things and be ready to be the first off the train when they arrived. No sooner than when the doors had opened then Pinkie leapt forward and wrapped her arms around the farmer, pulling her into a bear hug.
“Oh Applejack I missed you super duper much, oh so much as been happening you’ve just gotta know about.” Pinkie babbled, rubbing her hair against Applejack’s neck.
“Ah missed you too Pinkie. Ah missed all y’all.” Applejack said, pushing Pinkie off her as she smiled at all of them.
She really had missed them, her time in Appleloosa had been fun but it was no comparison to her time with her friends. She'd often found herself missing Pinkie's spontaneous joy, Fluttershy's comforting support, Rainbow's passion and competitive streak. Heck even Rarity's fashion or Twilight's... Twilight's...
"Twilight what in tarnation are you wearing?" Applejack demanded, frowning at the clothes she was wearing. The normally conservative student was now dressed in a nothing but a sports bra and yoga pants, not unusual in of itself, but for the fact that both were several sizes too small for her. Especially her chest which looked as if a pony had stuck a pumped in her breasts and inflated them.
For some bizarre reason her friends seemed surprised by her outburst, glancing at Twilight who glanced at her outfit in confusion. Placing her drink to the table without any sense of panic. "What do you mean what's wrong with the way I dress?"
The confusion of her friends embarrassed Applejack. "Not just what you're wearing but your body. When did ya'll chest grow by several sizes?"
"Oh that." Twilight said, cupping her breasts in her hands. "It was Cadence's suggestion. I just want to have everypony whispering about what a slut I am for changing her body."
Applejack had no words, her brain appeared to short out as she couldn't quite process what exactly was going on. "Excuse me."
She ran away, ignoring Pinkie's shouts of where she was going. Trying to desperately work out what had got into the minds of her friends, before she could get far though she found herself being caught in the levitation grip. "Really Applejack what's got you in such a rush? I had thought we planned to meet at the station.”
“Oh Rarity thank Celestia.” Applejack breathed out.
Her friend simply frowned at her panic. “Whatever is the problem darling?”
“It’s at the station. Twilight’s gone insane.” She panted, Rarity let her friend down but not without a raised eyebrow.
“Is it trivia night again?” Rarity sighed and rubbing her eyes.
“No it’s not that. She’s going around with her tits swollen several sized and she’s strutting around in outfits too small for her.” Applejack pointed out, “is this some poison joke nonsense again?”
“I don’t think so Applejack. I suppose she’s made the change to her body a few weeks ago. You know how she wants to be like Cadence.” Rarity explained, before becoming almost disappointed in her friend. “And you know about her condition.”
“Condition?”
“Really Applejack it’s as if you haven’t met her. You know about her magical condition forcing her into only the most risqué clothing. There’s no need to be judgemental.” Rarity said, her hands on her hips.
“I ain’t heard of no such condition in ma life.” Applejack protested, her voice holding a distinct quiver of panic now. Why did no pony believe her?
Sensing her panic Rarity’s expression softened, she could tell Applejack was confused. “Come on darling you seem terribly confused. Why don’t we head to the Boutique to have a nice cup of tea and get this all sorted out?”
Applejack could feel a bubble of anger rise in her chest, she wasn’t confused. Everypony else was wrong, they were the ones who were confused. But nevertheless Applejack’s pride had gotten the better of her before, and she had learned those lessons a bit too harshly. “Alright Rares, let’s see if we can’t get to the bottom of this.”
She allowed herself to be led through the town of Ponyville and back to the Canterlot Boutique, and all the while she had the unmistakable feeling that she was being watched. She was still glancing at the windows and doors when Rarity was finishing the tea. “Would you like some sugar with your tea Applejack darling? Perhaps some milk or a slice of apple?”
“A slice of apple Rares?” Applejack laughed. “Even we Apples have limits. Ah’ll just have milk please.”
Bringing the tea over, Rarity sat down opposite the farmer. When she took a sip, it was with her eyes firmly fixated on Applejack's face, attempting to discern any sign of illness or stress. "So how was Appleloosa."
"It was great Rares, but you know I don't appreciate avoiding the issue." Applejack said bluntly, much to Rarity's annoyance.
"I know dear, but I prefer to ease people into these sorts of conversations, but I suppose you prefer to get straight to it then." Rarity admitted, before setting down her cup of tea. "So let's get to the heart of the matter dear."
When Applejack had finished recounting everything she had seen her friend was frowning, but not because she found it strange herself. A fact that annoyed her to no end. "So pretty strange isn't it. Twilight's never been the kind of gal to be so exhibitionistic but now she's been going around dressed with tits as be as her head an telling me she wants everypony in Ponyville to be talking about what a slut she is behind her back."
"Darling you know how much Twilight wants to be like Cadence." Rarity reminded her, but Applejack frowned at that.
"Wha the hay does that have to do with anythin?" Applejack demanded her eyes narrowing and her arms crossed her legs. "Cadence ain't anything like that either. She's a devoted and faithful wife."
Much to Applejack's fury it seemed like Rarity was holding back a laugh. "Darling you know as well as I do that when it comes to being faithful Cadence isn't the one who comes to mind. Monogamy doesn't seem to be in the Princess of Lust's repertoire."
Then she frowned, and when she spoke it was barely louder than a mutter, and with an edge to it. "Though these days she seems to have her sights set on my dragon."
Applejack ignored that last part. "The hay are you talking about this-this ain't right. Cadence is the Princess of Love, she would never cheat on Shining Armor."
"Well I hear they have an open relationship."
Applejack fell back in her chair, she felt faint. Like the world around her was suffocating her with lies and deceit. The friends she should be able to depend upon were instead holding her down as she drowned. "That ain't true though, none of that is true."
"Applejack darling are you alright? You're not making any sense." Rarity asked, her voice quiet in concern.
"I'M MAKING COMPLETE SENSE." She shouted, banging a fist on the table, but the words hid how confused she really was.
"Hmm darling if you're sure then perhaps I might be able to help." Rarity suggested, and Applejack calmed down. Rarity levitated a book over to the table between them and opened it. "Twilight lent me this amazing book on memories. I think I would be able to enter your mindscape and we could take a look at your memories and see what's going on here."
"Ah'm not insane." Applejack growled, "and I'd prefer if we go that route that a professional unicorn or Princess use any magic on my noggin."
Rarity blinked. "Oh Applejack I forgot you didn't know about the other roots we found."
"Huh?"
Rarity then went into an explanation where she told Applejack of all the roots that they had searched the Everfree for and what exactly they did. "Sadly we never did find the Roots of Kindness or Generosity. I had wondered what they did after all."
Applejack for her part was fuming, hands clutched into the sides of her chair. She had forgotten what Celestia's letter had told her. About the Root of Honesty and its power, and who had gotten it. But it was the only thing that explained everything. Which meant:
"SPIKE!" She snarled, leaping to her feet and storming out the door. Determined to hunt down that varmint of a dragon, not caring if anypony judged her, nor Rarity's protests, nor the timid Fluttershy who'd been send by Twilight to keep an eye on her and was now sending a message to somepony. No all she cared about was finding that dragon and getting to the bottom of this.
Author's Note
Today I face my arch nemesis. Southern accents, it shouldn't be so hard but for some reason it's something I really struggle with for some reason. Anyway I received some good suggestions for what to do with Applejack but further details are always welcome.
Applejack was on a war path, and nothing in Ponyville could stop her. She didn’t care about the attention she drew, even if stallions and mares were whispering about what could possibly be such a big deal for her. Rarity's own protests were drowned out, and Applejack soon left her in the dust. Making her way over to the Castle of Friendship faster than anypony could hope to follow. Slamming the doors of the Castle open she screamed at the top of her lungs.
"SPIKE YOU DARN VARMINT." She shouted at the top of her lungs, enough to cause the crystals of the castle to shake. Yet it didn’t bring the perverted drake out of hiding, so soon she was kicking open each door in turn.
He wasn’t in the library, nor the kitchen, or the main hall. One by one she narrowed down the potential rooms until she was marched up the stairs where the bedrooms lay. To her horror she heard moans, giggles and the low sultry voices. She slammed the door open and it was worse than she feared.
Sitting on Spike’s bed, with her huge pair of jugs hanging out on full display to the drake. Applejack had to do a double take when she saw the dragon before her. This wasn’t the Spike she knew, he was just familiar enough to be identified, but he had grown significantly. Whereas before he was only a few inches above her shoulders now he could tower over the farmer without issue. As he turned to her his eyes were not his normal green eyes but sharp, piercing eyes of a predatory reptile. His normal boyish charm was still there, but there was also a beast of hunk that could easily overpower an Amazonian mare like herself.
For whatever reason Applejack's body betrayed her. Her heart skipped a beat, leaving herself dizzy with lust, and a reflex treacherously caused her to cross her legs as her lips bit back a moan. Why was he so attractive? He wasn't Applejack's type, she liked them dark and mysterious. Not this sort of hybrid between boyish cute charm and bestial stud.
"What in Celestia's name are ya'll doing Spike?" She growled, eyes fuming red. "And with a married woman no less."
Spike's eyes returned to normal, he hadn't actually touched Mrs Cake just yet. But he had his cock in his hands stroking it, though in a panic he raised them into the air.
"We didn't do anything."
“Don’t you knock?” Mrs Cake demanded, covering herself in a sheet, as a blush spread across her face.
"Oh ah mighty sure you didn't do nothin Spike. Nothing at all with the damn Root of Honesty there?" She spat, and Spike's face fell to the floor in shame.
"Can we- I mean we should talk about this in private. Mrs Cake?" Spike suggested wrapping a towel around his crotch. Getting the message the baker rushed out of the door into one of the many different rooms.
"I suppose I should offer you a seat." He said, sitting down on the bed.
"Ah'm fine standing thanks." Applejack spat, crossing her arms.
“So I guess you’re not like the others.” Spike muttered, “you seem to remember the changes.”
“Reckon it’s because of me being the Element of Honesty. Which why I can ask you what the fuck have you done Spike?” She growled, shooting a piercing gaze that caused Spike to shrink. “Why is Cadence a whore? And Twilight a big titted slut?”
Spike seemed to gulp. “So it wasn’t just me. Those really were changes.”
“Ya think?” Applejack asked, utterly disgusted with the dragon who was supposed to be her friend.
“Well she told me nothing had changed, and so did Twilight. And it all got terribly confusing.” Spike explained, his voice encroaching on a tone of confession. “Sometimes I know I screwed up, sometimes I might have screwed up and said something bad but I can’t remember, but there also times when I say nothing bad at all and these mares throw themselves at me.”
Applejack may not have been able to tell a lie to save her life, but she prided herself on her ability to smell out a liar. Which is why as much as it complicated things that she could tell that Spike was telling her the truth. “So ya’ll telling me this is all a big misunderstanding? None of this was intentional.”
“Well when I get in bed with them sometimes my draconic instincts take over and I say some dumb shit.” Spike mumbled, face fixed directly at the floor.
“And you don’t mean to tell me you weren’t enjoying it?” Applejack demanded skeptically.
“Maybe a little.” He gasped, before finally confessing. “I sometimes feel undervalued around you six, you’re such good friends and I feel like I’m just the spare. You all know I love Rarity but you treat it like it’s just a phrase or a joke… so I guess when others starting coming on to me… it felt good.
Despite herself Applejack couldn’t help but feel sympathy for the poor dragon. “Sugarcube ya’ll know that don’t excuse anything. Why don’t ya just ask if everything is back to normal?”
“I can’t.” Spike spat, the words seeming to be forced out of his throat.
"Yes you can. It's the right thing to do."
"I mean I can't, it would make things worse. I've tried." Spike said much more firmly, looking Applejack in the eye and scaring Fluttershy who had worked her way into the room.
"Why can't ya? Maybe you should start from the beginning." Applejack suggested, realising that there was some truth to Spike's words.
"I can't. It's not my secret to tell, it's Rarity's." Spike explained, looking away from Applejack.
"Sugarcube I know you don't like betraying Rarity like this, but this is important. Ah'm sure Rarity would understand." Applejack said, this time placing a hand on his knee and speaking a lot more gently.
"But it's personal, and embarrassing and sexual in nature." Spike said, his hands failing in a panic.
“Calm down Sugarcube. I know you want to keep Rarity’s secret but this is about doing the right thing here.”
Spike sighed, he knew she was right. So awkwardly and embarrassingly he tried to tell her exactly what Rarity’s fantasy was. Soon enough Applejack was as red as the apples in her orchid as she heard how her best friend fantasised about having all her friends and Princesses as sex slaves to some great Master even herself.
“But I didn’t know any of this when I asked the question.” Spike explained, his hands now plastered on his head in a panic.
“And what question would that be Spike?” She asked, in growing disbelief of what she was hearing. A part of her believed it had to be false, she couldn’t find belief this of her dear friend, but she could sense no deception in Spike’s voice. And he’d been so very honest about so much already that she couldn't figure out why he'd lie about this.
Spike's breathes grew short. "I didn't know at the time you have to understand."
"What was the question?"
"I asked her if I would do everything in my power to make her dreams come true. Which means-" Spike whispered through his hands, like it was his darkest secret that he didn't want anyone to hear.
"Oh horseapples." Applejack whispered, feeling the weight of the dragon's stupidity wrap around her. "You idiot."
"Yeah I know."
"Well what happened next?" She asked, her mind working to look for some kind of solution. Yet she was out of her depth dealing with cosmic magical entities.
Spike then explained the last few weeks and all the events that could happen. With every word Applejack felt more disgusted and disappointed in her friend, but at the same time her eyebrows furrowed. This couldn’t all be Spike, it wouldn’t explain how Mrs Cake joined the harem, nor would explain Zecora who he hadn’t even mentioned before she wanted to become a sex slave.
“Spike this don’t make no sense, and ah don’t think you’re lying to me.” Applejack said, tapping her fingers against the wall. “Ah think there’s something else going on here. I don't think this is all you. Ah smell a rat."
"A rat? What do you mean?"
"Ah don't think it's just your changes that's behind this, I think-AGH!" Applejack screamed before a cloth of chloroform was placed over her mouth. With no time to struggle or react she didn't even think to hold her breath.
"Take a deep breath Appleack. It'll be okay." Fluttershy whispered softly, though her grip was surprisingly tight. She didn't know how savage Fluttershy could be, Applejack could already feel a drowsiness overcoming her.
Due to the Root of Laughter however Spike barely blinked at the display, when he spoke he was annoyed. Not shocked, nor angry or panicked. "Fluttershy why are you doing that? Applejack and I were talking."
"Oh I'm sorry Master but I couldn't let Applejack ruin things for you and Rarity. Would you kindly let me take care of this?" She asked, with all the seriousness of asking Applejack for a favour. Spike just let out an annoyed breath.
"I suppose, just tell me when you're done." He said relaxing on his bed and bringing out a comic.
"Would you like me to send you one of your sexy slaves to keep you company Master?" She asked gently.
"Not right now."
"Just send word if you change your mind." She said with a soft smile, before dragging Applejack out of the room to be dealt with.
Author's Note
Got nothing to say with the author notes on this one, just that I thought it would be fun to see Fluttershy using the Root of Laughter like this and how dangerous she could be. More ideas are always welcome but I'm starting to get an idea, there have been so many wonderful ideas I can't possibly do them all. Now if I could just stop being indecisive on what fanart I should use.
View Online
Applejack awakens with Cadence and the harem
Applejack’s head felt like someone had ripped it open and filled it with fifty weights, or like that time she and Rainbow had gotten into a drinking contest. Her head felt heavy to move, the light seemed to burn her eyes and she struggled to figure out which way was up. She could feel tight restraints hold her to a chair that would have otherwise been comfortable, stronger than any rope they had at the Apple Farm. Whispers of all sorts could be heard, though she couldn't make out any of the words, but they were mixtures of delight, concern and discussion.
“Where the hay am I?” Applejack groaned, her voice low and hoarse as her eyes sharpened.
“She’s awake Cadence." Twilight said and all the voices stopped, Applejack forced her eyes open and endured the pain. To her shock and absolute horror that she found four faces looking down at her. All her friends minus Pinkie and Rarity were there looking down at her. None saw the slightest sign of wanting to help her,
Then there was the Cadence herself, but she was nothing like how Applejack remembered. Instead of the kind, warm motherly smile she had always had she instead had a lecherous sneer that wouldn’t be out of place on one of the many villains Applejack and her friends had faced before. Not least of all because she wasn't dressed in her usual Princess garb but that of a sadistic dominatrix.
"So it seems can you hear me Applejack?" She asked, her voice filled with a sort of sinful delight.
"Why the hell am I so tied up?" She screamed buckling against the restraints.
“Well we had no intention of letting you undermining our Mistress’s dreams Applejack." Twilight explained, her face one of disappointment.
"No Twilight yer not making sense. It's the Root of Honesty. You're not like this, you're a self conscious studious pony not this bimbo." Applejack tried to protest but Twilight put a finger to her lips.
“I know that…logically. I wrote the list after all. I gave Spike the changes I wanted him to make me into. Even if I don't remember the changes I made before." Twilight explained, "I know I always wanted to be like Cadence. Even if that meant being a slutty sex slave for Cadence."
"No that ain't right." She gasped, heart sinking at her friend's wrapped nature.
"It doesn't really matter though Applejack dear. What matters in what we're going to do with you. You're certainly immune to the memory effects of the Root of Honesty, just like me." Cadence noted, tapping her finger's on Applejack's chair. Applejack felt beads of sweat slip down her face seeing the Princess' fingers so close to her skin. She didn't know why but something was setting off a terrible feeling in her gut.
"Ya'll know that Spike's being making changes?" Applejack demanded, eyes fixed on the Princess's eyes who smirked.
"I was the first he told Applejack, he used his power so I always see the difference, but a careless slip of the tongue turned me into the walking wet dream I am now." Cadence explained, her fingers dancing around Applejack's skin. "I remember what I was but it doesn't matter. All I want to be now is the sex slave for Master Spike and Mistress Rarity."
"No this ain't you. What about Shining Armor?" She asked, wrestling with the binds. Even her strength did nothing against them, they were likely magically enchanted.
"We're in an open relationship now. Though frankly there's a lot more emphasis on the open part these days than the relationship." She explained laughing, before wrapping her hands around Applejack's wrist. "But even if you can see the changes and remember how things were I wonder if the powers that the Root of Honesty gave us still work."
Suddenly as if struck by a kind of lightning her whole body spasmed. She could feel her body be overwhelmed with an inferno of lust that left her howling in lust. She could not resist letting out howls of ecstasy from her lips until Cadence released her grip.
“Interesting so you may see the changes but you are not immune to the powers the changes have given us. Which means-“ Cadence purred, eyes flickering to Twilight who smiled, but it was Rainbow who spoke first.
“It means the Princess of Friendship can use her powers to warp her mind.” Rainbow explained. “She can decide what the boundaries are of any friendship and what the benefits are?”
“What? No Twilight yet can’t this ain’t you.” Applejack protested, battling against the restraints in vain. “I’m yer friend.”
“So is Rainbow, Pinkie and Fluttershy and we are doing this for Rarity and Spike who are also our friends.” Twilight pointed out with a huff. "You're the only one whose against our friends, and trying to stop us from achieving our dreams. That's not something a friend should do. After all in our friendship group we're always supporting the dreams of our favourite dragon, and we're comfortable performing any sexual act to make our friend happy."
Applejack tried to vain to hold on to herself, to preserve her values and to keep the right perspective and to some extend she seemed to succeed. But she could feel her disgust, her disdain, her will to save her friends all fall away. Even if the logic in her mind still knew it was wrong, it held no more weight to her than any other thought. No more weight than the fact that the sky was blue, or two plus two makes four. It was just a thought, a thought that could be forgotten.
She still had her pride, and her need to do the right thing. “You can’t do this.”
“That’s odd." Twilight said frowning. "She's still-"
"Her heart's not in it anymore Twilight. Her resolve is slipping, perhaps we need only break her will to resist. Let's show her what she's missing girls." Cadence suggested as Applejack watched her friends strip and approach her. To her shame and existential horror, she felt no horror it seemed normal. Part of what friends did. "No wait-"
Applejack felt her legs being spread by Twilight's magic moving the reins binding her legs apart and the Princess of Friendship made her way between them. Her horn poking at her belly as each of her breasts were taken by the two Peagasi. The left by Fluttershy, the right by Rainbow Dash. Neither one had any hesitation about fucking their friend. To her shame Applejack began to realise they weren't the only ones enjoying it.
Two hands began to rub each of Applejack's shoulders, and to her horror she could feel a build up in her blood. Heat flooded through her as she dug her fingers into the armrests, even as she tried to battle her body's natural instincts. Even then her body betrayed her, juices began to lick out of her slit, to be eagerly licked up by Twilight's warm tongue. "N-no."
"When you cum I'm going to use one more of the little powers I tricked my Master into giving me. He gave me the power to make you love anyone I want, or anything. Just like I was always rumoured to." Cadence purred into her ear, causing the fur on her skin to stand on its end.
"You wouldn't. Your better than that Cadence. Fight it."
"I'm really not, still trying to decide what to make you dear. Perhaps I'll make your breasts leak milk for our Master, or perhaps I'll have Twilight change you into a muscular amazon." Cadence mused, her hands feeling Applejack's body.
"That could be fun, perhaps also a nice pair of tits to go with it."
"Nooo..." Applejack moaned, as her mind flashed with many different images of what her body could become. Arousal spiked throughout her body with each one, and she didn't know whether it was Cadence or herself at this point. It all was just so confusing.
"Yes it will. One thing was for sure Applejack. You won't be getting in our way anymore, you'll learn to love the thought of being in our harem, and the slaves to Mistress Rarity and Master Spike. Look forward to that."
"N-NNOOO!" Applejack screamed but it was far too late. Her body buckled under the weight of the overwhelming pleasure. "I can't-"
She came, and lost all sense of purpose and presence. Her eyes rolled back into her skull, her tongue rolled out of her mouth as she gave in to Cadence's power and her body's treacherous desires.
"Now the fun part begins!"
Author's Note
I know a lot of people wanted especially Amazonian Applejack but I wasn't able find much especially good fanart over at derpibooru. If anyone has any recommendations it'd be a huge help.
If you're wondering where Pinkie is, well because she came of her own free will Cadence didn't trust her enough to be involved.
Applejack couldn’t think, but this time she found herself lost in a hazy lust. She tried to hold on to any semblance of her past thoughts, or how this was wrong and evil this was. But such thoughts were dripping out of her cunt. Only a vague recollection remained of the situation that the more she held on to the less she could resist.
“This is wrong.” She said, but it was little more than a whisper now. So hard to hold on to, so hard to think.
The door opened but Applejack could only pay half a mind to that fact. Even as Zecora rolled in a cart full of potions. “So sorry Princess that I was late, but I have the potions you asked that I create.”
“Excellent timing Zecora.” Cadence said, levitating one of the potions from the cart. “Just in time, the conversion was just about to begin.”
“Conversion?” Applejack gasped out.
“This potion won’t have exactly the same effect on you that gives Pinkie and Mrs Cake their lovely creamy jugs, but we can’t have a farmer without producing any milk. Now open wide dear." Cadence whispered, her hands pulling Applejack's mouth open, to which the farmer could only offer a token resistance. The potion was poured directly into her mouth, and it was covered when Applejack tried to spit it out. Eventually it went down and Applejack could feel a swelling in her breasts.
“This is wrong.” She said again, having lost count of how many times she had said that but it was the only response she had left at this point.
“This is wrong Applejack but in our friendship we're okay doing the wrong thing if it means that our Master and Mistress get what they want." Twilight told her, taking the shortest of breaks from lapping up all of the cum from Applejack's snatch.
Applejack felt her emotions being twisted again, her will to do the right thing just held no more weight to her. So what if it was wrong, so what if it was evil? It was for her friends, wasn’t it more important?”
“Ooh she’s slipping now.” Cadence said with a gleeful grin. “Guess that makes it my turn.”
She cast her spell and a magic binding of thorns and roses reached around Applejack’s body, each digging into her skin. They didn’t hurt though, instead they made her seem to float in a way as if sleeping on a cloud like a Pegasus.
“You actually love that it’s a little bit wrong don’t you. You love the thought of corrupting all sexy mares into Spike's harem even if it's evil, or even because it is. Don't you? You love the thought that these thoughts aren’t your own.” Cadence whispered, certainly she was pushing the limits of the power that Spike had given her, but nevertheless she could see Applejack was beginning to crack.
For Applejack her protests and denials became so much weaker. New feelings of want and desire began to enter her heart. Her mind’s eyes began to flash with sinful ideas and wicked fantasies. One where she would help Spike enslave a whole group of ponies in Ponyville, treating them like cattle and herding them into the harem, another of her prostrating herself before Spike, ready to be either fucked or overlooked at his leisure. She imagined using Spike's power and influence to enslave her own sister Applebloom twisting her into a warped horny perversion of her old self for their Master's pleasure.
That idea was horrible, twisted, evil and...and. "So hot." She moaned, finally giving in to the overwhelming pleasure, and to her every instinct telling her to betray her principles. What did those principles even matter in the end? The fact that it was wrong was even hotter if you asked her, there was something so perverse in knowing what was happening here. In knowing none of these feelings were natural.
“I think that about did it.” Cadence said with a grin much to the delight of the others.
“I reckon she’s right Twilight. Ah'm sorry for being so silly before." Applejack said, a delirious grin on her face. "It don't matter if it's wrong, all women should be Master Spike's sex slaves. We're friends and we should stay with each other in this harem."
Twilight beamed as her friend made her proclamation, undoing the straps around her friend's arms and legs, letting her free. Rainbow and Fluttershy smirked at each other, with Rainbow even offering her fellow Pegasus a fist bump to celebrate their victory.
Cadence for her part looked on in pride at Applejack’s fall into the harem, her mind giddy with all the possibilities. She looked to Twilight also beaming with pride. “You said that with all your friends you think you’ll be able to convince our Mistress to go for her dreams.”
“Yes I did, and I think she could convince Spike too to let go of his inhibitions and to live the fantasy he deserves.” Twilight said with a grin. “Applejack was just the last piece of the puzzle.”
“Yeah we can convince Rarity no problem. She may be a stuck up idiot sometimes but she’s our Mistress and should start acting like it.” Rainbow said, slamming a fist into her hand with glee.
“Oh and I know Rarity has had a crush for a long time. It’s about time that they finally come together.” Fluttershy said with a gentle excited smile. “They’re going to be so happy as boyfriend and girlfriend together.”
“Well are they really boyfriend and girlfriend if one’s a sex slave to the other Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked.
“I like to think so.”
“Me too.” Pinkie said, appearing at the door, presumably summoned by her ever unpredictable Pinkie sense. “They can be both, boyfriend and girlfriend and Master and Slave. I know they’re going to be super duper happy when they both promise to be together and use this power to be happy.”
“Ah don’t know what I were thinking before, but you can bet I’m gonna do whatever it takes for our Master to take Rarity for his own.” Applejack promised, with a self assured grin.
“You can count on us Cadence.” Twilight promised her idol, who smiled in delight.
"I don't have any doubt Twilight." Cadence said, causing the studious Princess to beam in delight. "Now I believe we were talking about a new body for our new slave."
"I was thinking something like an Amazon perhaps. Want to be strong, but have some big ol' knockers for our Master to bury his face into. Also want to be able to pummel any bastard who looks at him the wrong way, even if I may be just soft putty in his hands.
"I think I can handle that." Twilight said with a grin. Her horn lit up and bathed Applejack in a velvet glow, her friend's body was now little more than a canvas for the perverted Princess to have her way with. Inspired by Applejack's suggestion the mare was made to grow by a few inches, and her hair to expand by a good amount. Both with the tail and the mane. Her hips expanded with a noticeable but not overwhelming amount whilst her ass rounded into a firm, sexy ass ready to take any cock.
But then came her real project, Applejack's chest began to expand but did not sag. They were powerful tits, held together by strong muscle, that would be firm to the touch and excellent for rough play. Her muscles also began to bulge like that of a bodybuilder all over her body, until she was the very picture of a amazonian body.
"Well what do ya'll think?" Applejack asked, gesturing to themselves.
"Oh I'm definitely feeling the heat AJ. If Spike didn't get special privileges I'd fuck you right here right now." Rainbow promised with a grin.
"Maybe we could somethin' special later Sugarcube." Applejack promised tipping her hat.
"It's a date."
"This is all well and good, but I'm afraid we might have a problem." Cadence interrupted them all, causing the delighted atmosphere to dissipate in an instant. "When Applejack was talking with our Master Spike she got a little too close to the truth. Our Master isn't ready yet and might be startled if Applejack were to try and seduce him."
"Ah'm mighty sorry ya'll, I've been a real rotten Apple."
"Not to worry I'm sure there's a solution."
Author's Note
The picture is just representative, try and ignore the folk who doesn't belong in the picture. Thank you everyone for the great picture suggestions, now I need to know how to convince Spike to fuck Applejack, since I'm only going to have him completely embrace his role when Rarity comes around.
Also next chapter will be a vote chapter, and Rarity will be added to it. If you have other suggestions now would be a good time.
Apple Bucking (Vote Chapter)
Spike had spent his time since Fluttershy’s interruption looking over the pages of his comic book. Several times he considered actually reading the issue, if only to pass the ungodly amount of time that was passing, but each time he couldn’t find the will to actually focus his mind on the comic. After all his worst fears were true, these women coming on to him hadn’t been natural. He had been abusing his power over them, he was the monster that was manipulating them.
Rarity often said he was a noble drake, but he wasn’t he was an awful creep.
The door began to creep open, to reveal Fluttershy meekly standing there. Like always Fluttershy approached with a demure submissiveness, unlike the seductive walks of the others Fluttershy wanted to always appear meek and humble. Like the slave she was, she wanted to always be below her Master, and for him to choose when to unleash her perverse side.
“Master I have returned Applejack to you just like you asked, but her body is changed but that’s nothing to worry about.” Fluttershy explained to him, bowing her head subserviently.
The Root of Laughter caused Spike to nod his head in agreement, and not to question the sudden change. When Applejack came in Root of Laughter made Spike not so concerned with Applejack's new body nor what it could mean. Instead it only served to arouse him as he gawked at her new huge muscular body and huge boulder sized breasts.
"Howdy Spike, what do ya'll think of the new me? Be completely honest now, especially if I give you a great big boner sugar." Applejack said, pulling the top of her shirt above her bustier. Giving her new Master a good sample of her powerful tits, threatening to rip through the bustier that was now just a tad too small for her.
"Celestia Applejack you're so goddamn hot." Spike said drooling before he remembered that Applejack wasn't a member of his harem and that comment was inappropriate. "Err sorry, what I mean is."
"Ah don't mind Sugarcube, I quite like it in fact." She purred, making her way to the dragon.
"Ah but we can't discuss that right now." Spike said, shaking his head and disappointing the poor farmer. "We have to keep discussing what we were before. We need to figure out how to stop this."
Applejack frowned, to her disappointment it seemed that her Master had not forgotten what they were talking about so easily. "Ah should apologize for that Spike. I called yer a lot of cruel things that just ain't true."
"You're not entirely wrong, I should have realised something was wrong from the start and put a stop to it before it spiralled out of control." Spike admitted, his face looking away in shame.
"No I weren't right Sugarcube, if those girls wants to have some fun with you then that's their right and I shouldn't have been so judgemental." She assured him, much to Spike's shock.
"But I-"
"Did you intend to corrupt these women?"
"No but-"
"Then there ain't anything to feel bad about, and you know I don't think all of them were due to your Root there." Applejack assured him. Much to Spike's shock, who slowly turned his attention back from the floor to Applejack.
"What are you talking about?"
"Let's be honest here Spike, it's what ah'm best at. Yer not a bad looking drake, not in the slightest. You're sexy as fuck with some great big muscles and I can imagine you've got a dick that'll put Big Mac to shame." She said with a grin, subtly angling herself so that her powerful tits were facing Spike without making it too obvious.
"Yeah but that's only because-"
"And you're a noble, kind dragon who definitely mighty supportive." Applejack continued, now putting a hand on Spike's shoulder.
"I don't think any of the ponies lining up to be my sex slaves were particularly interested in how supportive I could be." Spike pointed out giving Applejack a reason to chuckle.
"Maybe not but they're definitely supportive of you Spike." Applejack assured him, now stroking his shoulder. "An you shouldn't be surprised that they want to be your sex slaves. A lot of ponies around these parts have some quite submissive fantasies that include certain sexy Emerald Dragons like yourself."
"What's with the change of tone?" Spike asked, eyes narrowing in suspicion at the farmer. Applejack retracted her hand from his shoulder as she came under scrutiny.
"It's just...ah... well yer see." She stuttered, her mind panicked as she tried to come up with a good excuse. Why did she have to be such a terrible liar.
"You were talking about how what I was doing before was evil, but now you're saying it's alright?" Spike asked, her voice drenched with disbelief and skepticism.
'Come on Applejack, yer need to come up with a good story. Some excuse, damn my older prudish self. Why did this have to be so complicated. Come on... think. Think!" She thought to herself as her mind was a whirlwind of many useless ideas and poor excuses.
Then one idea, as if whispered to her by Celestia herself. A perfect excuse that would fix everything. "Ah was jealous."
"You were jealous?" Spike asked, and just like that Applejack had a new set of memories. One where their conversation was identical, but her every word was in fact motivated by a selfish envy that wanted more than anything to be a sex slave to Spike.
"I have a similar fantasy Spike, but I was angry that I had been beaten to it. I wanted to be in a harem like that, but I was too proud to admit it. And I hated that all my other friends were living mah dreams being in a harem with a sexy stud like yourself, so I took it out on you." Applejack explained, her voice now filled with the emotions her new memories were stained with.
"You can't be serious." Spike said, his eyes widened in shock and surprise.
"Ah am Spike. You ain't no bastard creep, it don't matter how this started cause like you said we can't change it. We can only live with it, but it ain't everypony who do this cause of the root. I for one would like to see just how that powerful dragon dick feels in mah mouth." She explained, gazing down at his growing erection, licking her lips at the sight.
"Did I-no have I- no that's worse-this isn't you." Spike stuttered, leaping out of his chair and backing himself up against the wall.
"If it weren't me Spike I'd be able to remember the changes, but as far as I can remember I was always like this. I'm immune to the Root remember?" Applejack said, seizing his shoulders in her hands and pressing her huge muscular breasts into his chest, gazing into his eyes. Hoping her half truth would convince him at long last, she could feel her heart racing.
"That's true... and you are pretty hot." Spike admitted, his mind thinking it through. Slowly a hand made its way around her ass, feeling the powerful muscles in her rear.
"Feel something you like sugah?" Applejack asked, smiling with a giddy anticipation. Rubbing her ass into his hands, trying to get him to dig his claws much deeper. Like an itch that was begging to be scratched.
“I think so.” Spike replied, filling Applejack’s heart with a lustful delight.
“Then why don’t we get started.” Applejack asked, wrapping her arms around Spike's neck and pressing her lips against his. She could feel fireworks burst in her stomach as they wrestled for dominance, Spike fought back well as they flipped around so that Applejack was now the one pressed against the wall. Their tongues still wrestling in each other's mouths Applejack's hands frantically scrambled to undress her Master, whilst Spike's claws made their way into Applejack's trousers to play with her pussy.
With Spike naked, Applejack took the time to throw her jacket to one side. Then her hands reached around her bustier. "You ready to see some real apples Sugar?"
Spike's eyes turned to their reptile form, and he answered Applejack with a firm smack on the ass. "Thought you wanted to be my sex slave?"
"I do more than anything."
"My slaves call me Master." Spike growled slapping her on the rear once again to demonstrate his point.
"Ah'm sorry Master. Think I can make it up to ya'll?" She asked tearing off her bustier, allowing her breasts to hang free. Both of Spike's hands moved to molest her breasts, leaving her desperate to hang herself around his neck to avoid tumbling into the ground. He found that they weren't as soft as any other pair he'd had the pleasure of playing with, but they were strong and powerful. Allowing him to be a shade more rough than he'd otherwise be.
Applejack mewled in response to his groping, as his tail wrapped around her stomach in support. She could her pussy dripping with a cum like honey. Applejack however was in no rush. "Take as long as you like Master, these tits are yours."
Spike did not hesitate to take her up on the other, redoubling his efforts, one hand moving back to explore her ass as his mouth began to explore one such nipple. Soon causing the damn to burst and the milk to come leaking out. "You lactate?"
Spike's question made no difference, but to make Applejack nod. "Yeah, I know it ain't as good as Pinkie or Mrs Cake but you might want to take a taste nevertheless."
Then there was a smirk on Spike's face. "You're a regular milkmare aren't you, well I think I can fix that. Does your milk taste as good as Pinkie's?"
"Why don't ya find out Master?" Applejack asked, swaying her chest from side to side. Spike took her up on her offer, eagerly draining the farmer of every drop he could suck from her muscular udders.
"Nice." Spike growled, whipping his face with the back of his hand. "But that's not enough for me."
He accentuate his point by digging a few fingers into her cunt. "You wanna fuck my cunt Master?"
"That and one other part." Spike replied, another dick growing out of his crotch. Just as big and virile as the other.
"Dear...my... do it Master." Applejack replied, her eyes fixed on the pair of dicks. Heart thumping like it she was running a marathon, even with her amazonian body she could swear it would break out of her chest. "Don't hold back, just use me however yer want."
"With pleasure." Spike said dragging her thigh to his hip, as he lined up his two erect dicks. Getting the hint she lined up each tip to each of her holes. "Ready?"
"I'm always ready for you Master." She said with a smile, before crying out in ecstasy as each of her holes were penetrated by the powerful dragon dick. She let out a scream of pleasure as she felt her body filled in a way that she was never filled before. As if her entire body had been designed to crave this feeling, her life finally feeling fulfillment. She didn't care how this had happened, or how she had been manipulated. No she loved it all for the more because of it.
"Ah'm yours Spike just fuck me and Ah'll do whatever you want whenever you want. Ah'm your slave, like all the others. Forever." She promised, as she bounced on his dick. Face lighting up in a bright red pitch, as a tongue rolled out of her mouth. She was in heaven, and never wanted it to end.
Soon she was cumming, letting out her juice's all over her Master's cocks and balls, but he hadn't finished so she kept going.
"Still jealous?" Spike asked with a careless smirk.
"Course I am. I haven't made you cum yet." Applejack replied, clutching his shoulders and redoubling her efforts and speed, making sure to grind her ass to massage him and his dick.
"Well let's see to fixing that." Spike said humping her a good few more times before cumming into her body, enough that the sticky white substance began to leak out of her body and when she fell to the floor it dribbled onto the floor. Applejack had half a mind to lick it off the floor until her Master spoke up.
"You should know Applejack you're my slave, full stop. Not just my sex slave, but a slave. That means when something gets dirty you've gotta clean it." He explained, gesturing to his twin dicks covered in his and Applejack's cum.
"Ain't no question Master." She said, crawling forward and wrapping her lips around his dick. "Might want to ask for some help though."
"I'll consider it."
Author's Note
Voting time again, and this time there's an important new addition. Rarity, since she's the last of the Mane Six (and center to this story) it'll be considered a benchmark. After she is selected I'll hold another vote between a series of locations (more details will be selected then) on where to expand the harem to. She'll also unlock the CMC as an option.
I'm also considering that after the next vote I might do a certain pattern where there's two normal votes and then a special vote where the main characters are not options so that way there's more of a chance for the background ponies to get a chance. It'll be 2 full votes for every special vote so there will still be plenty of chances for the main characters. (I will decide based on my own opinion what is considered a background character.) Leave your thoughts in comments
Straw Poll here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PKglzExDoyp
All the pieces are set (Vote Chapter)
Fluttershy had wanted to stay of course, she wished to remain and watch as Spike took his newest slave for himself and slip one step closer to embracing the delightful depravity of having a harem of all the sexiest mares of Equestria and one step closer to fulfilling the dirty dreams of his love and her Mistresses. But she couldn't, Cadence had asked her to report on how well Applejack's mission went. And as perverted as her mind could be, she knew that if she did her job the reward later would be even greater.
So reluctantly she resisted the ever present temptation to masturbate to the view, or to join what was supposed to be Applejack's first time and made her way down the stairs of the castle and into the room where they kept Applejack. Inside the mood was of a dim impatience. Each women knew that the future of the harem and all of their dreams depended on this. If Spike denied Applejack's advances it could be disastrous, he could panic and summon Celestia and Luna, make inconvenient changes, or worst of all tell Rarity before they were ready.
So when Fluttershy entered the room with news every pair of eyes in the room turned to her with a grim curiosity, but Fluttershy smiled. "It worked. He's fucking her right now."
There was whooping, cheering and even a few fireworks sent up by Twilight's horns as the harem celebrated that the dream they all shared lived to survive another day. Cadence as the unofficial leader of their plans however remained silent, through the pleased smile on her lips told them that she was also happy with the results. Appropriately she and Twilight had been trying to pass the tense time playing chess, upon receiving the news she made her move.
"Then Twilight you think you can convince Rarity that this dream is something that can be done and should be done?" Cadence asked her little fan, who nodded eagerly.
“Yes Cadence I’m almost certain of it.” Twilight said, now growing quite giddy with excitement. Practically hopping on her chair.
“That’s good.” She said before her own grin turned to a small frown. “Because I’m not going to be able to stay in Ponyville long.”
Whilst the announcement couldn’t be heard over the sound of her friends cheering and happily discussing their future prospects, Twilight heard it all too well. To her every sound in the room became nothing but white noise.
“What do you mean?”
Cadence’s face became apologetic. “I have to return to the Crystal Empire, I can’t be on vacation forever Twilight."
Twilight could feel her face fall. "But being a sex slave for Spike is far more important than the Crystal Empire."
"Yes but if I don't return my husband will get suspicious."
"He doesn't matter."
"And so will Luna and Celestia, it could end up causing far more problems than it's worth." Cadence explained, her voice becoming bitter yet apologetic. “And whilst I might have an open relationship with my husband I doubt he’d be okay with me openly declaring myself Spike’s sex slave. He is technically meant to be more special to me after all, even if I do 'sleep around'"
She said the last two words with two quotations, after all she wasn't really sleeping around, there was only one bed she had been spending this vacation sleeping in. "But if we can deal with them."
"I don't want to lose control of the Crystal Empire Twilight, believe me I have some plans for my kingdom when I get back there. Plans that would make my Master Spike quite eager to visit the Crystal Empire indeed, and enjoy his time there a whole lot more." Cadence explained, an undercurrent of sinister delight in her voice. "A Princess can make some great changes in their nation, and I intend to make a few."
"Well I guess I definitely look forward to it." Twilight answered, her eyebrows furrowed as she tried to guess just what exactly Cadence had planned for the Crystal Empire. "But what will we do without you. Even with Spike and Rarity embracing their roles you were always the chessmaster who made sure that the harem would grow and that new ponies would be corrupted into Spike's perfect sex slaves."
Cadence smiled sympathetically, placing a hand on Twilight's and giving it a gentle squeeze. "I know Twilight but I'll be sure to help however I can. Call if there's even the slightest thing I can do to help, even if it is simple advice you need."
"Thanks."
"And don't worry Twilight, Spike and Rarity will have the Roots of Magic and Honesty. Together they could just say the word and all of Equestria will bow to our Master. But I personally hope that they do things the slow way, one at a time. You only get one change to corrupt your harem. After all every single new sex slave is a delight but a thousand is just a statistic." Cadence explained with a wistful delighted smile.
"Wise words, I suppose when we convince Rarity I'll tell her." Twilight said but Cadence shook her head.
"I don't need to leave that soon Twilight, I'll be here long enough to tell them myself when Rarity accepts her true role." She answered with a determined tone in her voice. Their meeting was then interrupted when Pinkie's arms reached around Twilight's neck.
"What's got you so glum? You shouldn't be upset silly, you should be happy. Master Spike is fucking Applejack right now and making her happy. Soon we'll have Rarity join the harem and she'll be happy. And then she'll convince Spike to be our Master which will make everyone happy. Oh and Rarity and Spike will be together making both of them super happy. It's been a long time huh?" Pinkie babbled, a goofy grin on her face as her eyes darted from Princess to Princess.
"Right you are Pinkie." Cadence answered getting up from her seat. "We should be celebrating."
Pinkie beamed as the two got out of their seats and walked over to Fluttershy and Rainbow who were kneeling in a circle. "Want to play spin the bottle? Only instead of kissing we fuck? I think it'll give us good practice for the future."
The two Princesses glanced at each other a smiled together, it did sound fun after all. "I'm game."
"Sounds good."
"Alright we'll spin it two times, the two who are selected fuck each other's brains out, and the last one left gets to fuck Applejack when she gets ready. Understood?" She asked, eyes glancing to everypony. Receiving nods from all present she grinned. "THEN LET'S GO!"
They waited in anticipation, each impatiently awaiting to know who they're target was. Each of them would be a great lay, but each mind was carefully considering each and every candidate. Judging which would be the most pleasurable to fuck, which cunt tasted the best, which would cause them to scream the loudest.
The bottle landed on Cadence, and every other girl there drew in a sharp breath. Each mind imagined themselves having sex with the Princess of Lust herself. Every single one of them had considered her an exquisite catch. Cadence for her part got a teasing grin. "I can see every single one of your fantasies right now girls, let me say I can fulfil every one of them. Lets she who the lucky girl is.”
When the bottle finished spinning it had landed squarely on Twilight, whose wings sprung up as if sprouting an erection, her breathing raced rapidly as her eyes leered at Cadence's beautiful alluring body.
"Oh we're going to see some alicorn on alicorn action." Pinkie said with a giggle, hopping in anticipation.
"Imagine if Shining found out. His wife cheating on him with his sister." Rainbow laughed with a shit eating grin. "Could you imagine the look on his face?"
"It would be quite the sight." Cadence purred, before leaping onto Twilight's body, with a flash of light all their clothes disappeared in a blink of an eye, a pair of glasses appeared on the Princess of Lust's face. Twilight began to nod frantically, egging Cadence on. The Princes of Lust pounced, pressing Twilight to the ground and letting her heavy tits to squish into her face.
"I thought you said you were only sleeping in Spike's bed?" Twilight teased, but the way her pussy quivered and her smile grew lecherous as she leered up at her idol.
"I may have exaggerated that just a little." Cadence admitted to her, smiling down at her sister in law, before beginning her role in Twilight's fantasy into play. "Now I believe such questions are inappropriate my dear little student, and you need to be punished."
Author's Note
So so far the vote is clearly going in favor of OCTAVIA! Okay-okay I kid. Obviously it's Rarity, I have some ideas as to what will happen when the vote is complete, especially when she embraces her role, but I would never be one to turn down any ideas.
Speaking of ideas I haven't heard any thoughts on whether to have every third vote go to background characters who'd otherwise be at a disadvantage. Like Bonbon or Octavia, I think I'll at least give it a trial run before we get into expanding the harem after Rarity.
Straw Poll: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PKglzExDoyp/results
A picnic with her friends
The days and nights for Rarity had been a messy, confusing affair since the night with Discord. Thoughts about how far she'd really go for her dear Spikey Wikey gnawed at her. She could imagine a little angel and devil on each of her shoulders trying to pull her in different directions. One telling her that it was time to make her fantasies come true, to confess to Spike and be part of this harem as the diamond in his horde. But her angel told her the truth that if she gave an inch she wouldn’t be able to stop herself from taking a mile, and then crossing a line.
'With the power of the Roots it wouldn't matter We could easily take the world and decide for ourselves what's right and wrong.’ Her devil side told her treacherously. She shook her head of the sinful thoughts. ‘Bad Rarity, Bad. That's wrong you awful girl.’
“Is everything okay Rarity?” Came the voice of Sweetie Belle, standing behind the fashionista with her ever present curious expression. The presence bringing an ever evil thought to Rarity’s mind.
'You didn’t care how wrong it was when it was your own sister.’ An evil voice in her mind reminded her, sending Rarity's face crashing into a pile of fabrics in distress. ‘Why not have a shower to get rid of the stress?'
“Hello Sweetie Belle.” She answered glumly, but with her face stuck in a pile of fabric so her voice was muffled.
“Hello Mistress, is there something I can help you with?” Sweetie Belle replied, causing the slightest tingle in Rarity’s pussy. She never got tired of that.
“No Sweetie Belle I don’t think so. This is something that’s quite personal.” Rarity admitted.
“Perhaps you can discuss this with your friends at today’s picnic.” She suggested, causing Rarity to jolt her head up. She had forgotten about that, last night Twilight had invited her and Sweetie Belle over for a picnic near Fluttershy’s cottage. It had been so last minute that it completely slipped her mind.
“Oh dear I’m late. I have to get ready.” Rarity shouted, bolting up from her seat as if struck by lightning. “You too Sweetie Belle.”
“I’m already ready Rarity, I’m really excited to hang out with your friends. They rarely invite me.” She said with a joyous smile. But that fact caused Rarity to freeze whilst combing her hair. ‘They hadn’t found out had they? About her and Sweetie Belle? No this was a simple get together that's all. Nothing to worry about.’
“I imagine Applejack and Rainbow have also invited Applebloom and Scootaloo as well." Rarity pointed out before resuming combing her hair, trying to rationalise away her nervous thoughts. It was a stressful rush for Rarity to make herself presentable, as her treacherous clock counted down the precious seconds. But through no shortage of stress and panic Rarity eventually made herself presentable with only a few seconds to spare.
"Hurry up Sweetie Belle we don't want to be late. Twilight was so insistent of me coming on this trip, it must be important to her." Rarity had ushered her sister, scrambling to button up her coat. This was despite the fact her sister sat at the table, ready to go at least five minutes ago. The two then had quickly made their way out of the house, Sweetie Belle kindly offering to carry their share of the picnic supplies.
Thankfully Fluttershy's cottage wasn't too far from the Boutique and as such she wouldn't be as late as she feared. Rushing through Ponyville with Sweetie Belle trailing behind her they managed to make it to the road leading to Fluttershy's cottage with just over a minute to spare.
"Oh thank goodness I was ever so worried we might have been late." Rarity gasped, before throwing back her hair into a more appreciate style with a grin. "But I think we might just be on time."
"I don't think they would have minded if we were just a tiny bit late." Sweetie Belle pointed out, panting as she lugged the heavy picnic basket with her. "Me and my friends are never on time."
Rarity however spotted that Pinkie had her face plastered at Fluttershy's window, vigilantly looking for any sign of the approaching fashionista. As soon as Rarity was spotted her mouth opened up into what could only be a squeal and she darted away from the curtains to inform the rest of their friends. "You aren't friends with Pinkie dear."
"It's not Pinkie who you're hoping to see though is it?" Sweetie Belle said, her mouth curling into an infuriatingly cheeky grin.
"Whatever do you mean Sweetie Belle?" Rarity demanded, her face being tainted with a pink blush.
"I bet you're hoping Spike will be there hmm... That sexy dragon you love." Sweetie Belle suggested, her devious eyes looking up at her sister with an impish glee. Hands held behind her back as she rocked back and forth in an infuriatingly teasing manner.
"That's... I mean... I certainly hope he's there." Rarity stuttered out as her panicked mind threw itself into denial on reflex. Even as the logical part of her mind tried to remind her that she was obvious to everyone and that there was no point in trying to deny it anymore.
"Spike and Rarity sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-N-G!" Sweetie Belle sang, as Rarity's eyes darted every direction she could think of in a blind panic.
"Keep your voice down Sweetie Belle." She growled, but her infuriating little sister was still smirking. The anger caused Rarity to splutter out another lie.
"He's just a friend Sweetie Belle."
"Oh really then you wouldn't mind if I asked him out then?"
"Don't you dare." Rarity spat, her voice becoming dangerous. She wondered if it would be wrong to use one of the many combat spells Twilight had taught her on her sister.
"Applebloom and Scootaloo always said if Spike couldn't have you that me and him would make a perfect pair. He's really handsome isn't he? I don't think there's a mare in Ponyville who isn't attracted to that stud of a dragon. They're all jealous he's only got eyes for you. Could you imagine how thick his cock will be if he were to plunge into my pussy?" Sweetie Belle said with a shit eating grin on her face, delighting with every new vein appearing on Rarity's forehead.
"Sweetie Belle." She warned her, mind cycling through a great deal of new spells to deal with this situation.
"Are you worried he'd be a better fuck than you?"
"Be quiet Sweetie Belle." Rarity said in a panic, eyes darting around as they scanned the area for would be eavesdroppers.
"Or perhaps we should have him together." Sweetie Belle whispered, the part of her personality that desired to be Rarity's true sex slave coming. The part she considered her true self . "At your order we could please him together. Two sisters together serving our Master Spike. You could lend me to him if you want, a gift for your loved one."
Rarity tried to speak, to shut her conniving sister up. Yet when her mouth moved no sound came out, as if someone had stolen her voice. Her mind betrayed her as she began to listen to Sweetie Belle's words. Fantasies begun painting a picture of exactly what Sweetie Belle had described. Of Rarity showing Spike that when it came to serving him there was nothing she would not do. She would sell her sister for his pleasure, and be willing to commit any taboo no matter how sinful to fulfil any of his lurid lusts.
"And we could fuck him together Rarity, and each other to please him. Would you like that? To have him watch?"
If Rarity heard any more she might have burst into an orgasm right there and then. Quite the awkward topic of discussion for her and her friends. So instead with the spell she had seen Trixie use that one time with the alicorn amulet she levitated Sweetie Belle's mouth right off of her face.
"That's a imaginative fantasy Sweetie Belle, but just that a fantasy. And you are not to mention that to any of our friends, or Celestia forbid Spikey himself." She said, yanking Sweetie Belle by the shirt with her magic. "Don't you dare."
She nodded quickly and Rarity sighed in relief letting her go and returning her mouth. As Sweetie rushed on ahead to the cottage with Rarity trailing behind somewhat disappointedly. "No matter how much a part of me may wish it to be so."
Unbeknownst to Rarity however her fantasies weren’t as far fetched as she originally thought, at least not if the ponies inside Fluttershy's cottage had anything to say about it.
Author's Note
It's here, the big one. Possibly the most important series of chapters, you can bet it's going to be longer than the average arc. I'm going to have to bring my A game... fuck. Okay first obstacle figuring out how the Mane Six convince Rarity and how she convinces Spike in turn. Since I can't use magic or manipulation it's not so easy, especially in figuring out the details. Suggestions are welcome but I'll figure something out.
Also there's been a fair bit of support for a background pony poll on every third vote, so whilst I know that you're going to hate me for this you'll have to wait just a tad bit longer for out of Ponyville candidates as the next poll will be a background pony idea only. It'll also give time for people to vote on where exactly they want the story to expand out to.
A surprising conversation
When Rarity opened the door to Fluttershy’s cottage she wasn’t surprised at all when a pink blur came barrelling into her and stretched her arms around Rarity's waist. She could only gently returned the favour however as she looked to each of her friends with a smile. At least until her eyes landed on Applejack, at which point they rounded to the size of saucers.
“Applejack darling what’s with the new body?” She asked her friend, eyes darting to roam around her farmer friend's new curves before her manners could catch up. Drinking in her bulging muscles supporting her heavy firm tits, so big that one could rest a full meal upon it. Rarity couldn't help but fantasise those tits wrapped around Spike's massive cock, as she watched on in glee.
"Like the new body Rares?" Applejack asked slyly, her eyebrow cocked with a knowing expression.
“I’m sorry for staring darling… I was just considering what sort of outfits I could make for your new body." Rarity lied as quickly as her mind came up with it.
Applejack just gave her an infuriatingly smug grin, squeezing her breasts between her arms. "Don't be so shy Rares, feel free to look. Don't think I got Twilight to change me without expecting some stares."
Rarity could feel the pink blush come back to her face, but her mind couldn't think as to what to say. So instead she merely nodded too shocked to speak.
"Don't worry Rarity, we're all checking each other out behind our backs. I've been taking some REALLY long looks at Twilight's juicy ass recently." Pinkie assured her, an oblivious smile on her face as Rarity turned scarlet.
Twilight for her part wasn't in the slightest part upset, quite the contrary she seemed quite flattered by Pinkie's confession. Rarity for her part couldn't deny she'd feel quite the same, not that she would admit it of course. Thankfully the conversation went into a different and much more appropriate direction as they left the cottage and made their way to the picnic site. It seemed Fluttershy had been exploring the area nearby the Everfree Forest and had found quite the beautiful spot just overlooking a small lake.
"This is a wonderful view Fluttershy." Rarity remarked as she set down the picnic blanket. "Where did you find it?"
"I was coming back from the Everfree Forest when I took the wrong path and happened upon it." She explained, unpacking a series of sandwiches from her own picnic basket.
"What were you doing in the Everfree anyway Shy?" Rainbow asked, pulling out two bottles of cider from her own picnic supplies.
"Masturbating." She answered with only the barest hint of a blush. She wasn't using the Root of Laughter, so everyone there realised exactly what she was saying.
“Fluttershy.” She gasped, but was shocked when she saw that her friends weren’t concerned in the slightest.
“Sounds good but what were you doing masturbating in the middle of the Everfree anyway ?” Applejack asked, her voice no different than any other conversation.
“Oh the plants make the sessions much more pleasurable, I go there at least twice a day.” Fluttershy explained, with a dreamily aroused expression on her face.
Rarity didn’t know whether to protest or to keep her mouth solidly shut. This was exactly far too much information than she should be comfortable with knowing, but she wanted to hear more. She wanted to picture what kind of sinful acts Fluttershy got up to when she wasn't around, and imagine her doing exactly that with her and Spike.
“Sounds like a lot of fun, I’ll have to try it out some time.” Rainbow Dash said before moving onto another topic of conversation. This one being related to the Wonderbolts and a new trick they were trying. And with that the discussion returned to normal, and to normal points of discussion. Stuff like Pinkie’s parties, Fluttershy’s pets and Applejack’s farm, but as they talked something unsettled Rarity as she got the sense that her friends weren't truly invested. As if they were stalling for something, waiting for some signal and that wasn't the only thing that made Rarity uncomfortable as they were talking around an important subject.
"Twilight darling do you happen to know where Spikey is?” Rarity asked, failing to keep the sense of pleading out of her voice. Noticing it Twilight's expression became one of knowing patience, as if she knew something but Rarity would have to wait for it.
"He's sleeping in today Rarity." Twilight explained, much to Rarity's disappointment. But for some strange reason she realised her friends had become silent when she asked about Spike. "So I'm afraid he won't make it today. Why do you ask?"
"It's because she has a crush on him." Sweetie Belle piped up much to Rarity's utter embarrassment.
"SWEETIE BELLE!" She squealed in a panic but it was too late. All of her friends had wide knowing grins, and none of them showed any sign of disbelief or surprise.
"Yeah we already know that." Rainbow said with a grin.
"It was obvious." Pinkie pointed out.
"And it's clear that Spike feels the same way about you." Fluttershy added, causing Rarity to freeze in shock.
"What did you say darling?" She asked, a little too quickly.
"I mean he was the only one more obvious than you." Rainbow pointed out, to which the others nodded.
"Ya'll have him completely wrapped around your finger." Applejack pointed out, much to Rarity's disbelief.
"Well I know that was the case when he first came to Ponyville but now..."
"Nothing's changed Rarity." Twilight insisted, looking her dead in the eye. "Do you know why he's such a noble drake? He's trying to live up to your expectations of the perfect prince. I'm sure if you have any other expectations of him he could convinced to live up to them if it would make you happy."
Twilight's voice was knowing, and against Rarity's hopes she knew that Twilight had not forgotten anything about the conversation they had shared all those weeks ago. Rarity knew the question that Twilight wanted to ask her, but Rarity's emotions were too much of a whirlwind to ever hope to answer. Feelings battled for control of her heart and for the direction her mind would take.
The first was simple mortification, and a desire to disappear into thin air and run away from Ponyville, but the second was a heartfelt feeling of love and appreciation for the dragon. Spike had matured somewhat and Rarity’s anxieties outpaced her logic as she feared he’d moved on just when she began to move in close. Yet the third emotion was a sort perverted hope, if Spikey was willing to become a noble prince for her sake, may he not then be persuaded to become a domineering Master of a harem?
“That’s… that’s quite…” Rarity said, voicing trailing off as words failed to come to her mind.
“Oh, oh this reminds me of a game I wanted to play.” Pinkie interjected, rocking on her knees as her hands dove into the contents of her picnic bag. Throwing aside cup cakes and sweets she had packed until she came across a bag of multicoloured pieces of paper.
“Don’t ya’ll start throwing confetti around now Pinkie.
“Relax Applejack this isn’t confetti, it’s a series of questions. We pass them around then everyone has to answer them all. Like truth or dare, but only truth and everyone answers it.” Pinkie explained, pulling out a pink slip. “What is the biggest mistake you've ever made?"
Much to Rarity's belief the questions proceeded like that for a while, and things returned to normal as they worked their way through all sorts of Pinkie's questions with all the embarrassing yet harmless questions one would expect from a group of friends as close as they were. Have you ever broken the law? What was the worst date you've ever been on? Out of all the villains they'd faced which one would they most like to fuck? Three guesses for who Fluttershy went for and the first two don't count.
It was a great time, and harmless fun. They went in clockwise around the circle of friends. From Pinkie, to Rainbow, to Applejack, to Fluttershy, to Sweetie, then Rarity and then finally to Twilight. Each time a question was asked they would have to all answer it in that order before the next pony got the chance to answer. It all went well until Rarity handed the bag to Twilight and she pulled out a slip as green as Spike's scales. Odd since all the other slips were pink, blue and white.
Twilight's smile became a smirk, as she flickered towards Rarity. "What is your greatest sexual fantasy?"
Rarity felt her stomach drop with fear, as she looked to her friend's reaction. To her horror none of them seemed the least bit dissuaded, instead appear eager and excited for this question many 'oohs' and mutters of excitement spread. Even as Rarity's eyes darted for some kind of escape route.
"Sounds like fun, so go on. What does the Princess of Friendship fantasise about behind closed doors?" Rainbow asked Twilight, raising an accusatory finger.
Twilight just like the Princess she admired didn't seem in any way scared or embarrassed. "I'm actually a sub you know I want to be in a harem."
Rarity's eyes shot to Twilight, barely daring to believe what she was hearing. "Not just as a girlfriend but as a sex slave. A harem where all six of us, the Princesses and all the most beautiful mares dedicated to fulfilling the fantasy of a single man. Pinkie?"
"Oh yes Twilight I have the same idea. A whole horde of our sexy friends making each other and our Master super happy. It's a wet dream come true." Pinkie said, hands balled into fists of delight.
This... did Rarity dare to hope. Rainbow was next. "Yeah I gotta be honest as long as it's a hot stud of a Master, like a dragon stud-"
"Like Spike?" Applejack interjected with a coy smile. Rarity's heart skipped another beat at the mention.
"Yep, I'm guessing you have the same fantasy too huh Applejack?" Rainbow asked, as if they were simply talking about their favourite sports. Rarity couldn't help but be fascinated, maybe she wasn't some pervert.
"Reckon course." She replied proudly, her huge powerful breasts heaving as she proudly puffed up her chest. Rarity's eyes darted to Fluttershy's own opinion, and found that her nipples had hardened through her shirt. Dear Celestia she wasn't wearing a bra.
"I have a similar fantasy, but I also imagine there to be first among equals in the harem, a slave so beautiful and such a good fuck that she puts the rest of us to shame." Fluttershy explained, her hands snaking under her dress. She wasn't wearing panties either, Rarity never knew her friend could be so bold.
"Sweet Celestia I love that idea too." Twilight groaned, her own breathing hitching. Rarity's eyes were switching between each of her friends in shock. Herself in absolute disbelief, it was as if her friends. Twilight however continued. "In the harem we will all be devoted to our Master and our Mistress. We'd use every power and abuse it however we wanted to make the whole world belong to them, and every woman devoted sex slaves."
Everypony was agreeing with Twilight and Rarity was now panicking, her mind thought to the book of spells Twilight had gave her as she tried to think of some explanation to deny what was happening in front of her. She cast a illusion detection spell. It was no illusion. Then a lie detector. None of her friends were lying. A dream detector. This was no dream.
"What about you Rarity?" Someone asked, as Rarity felt every pair of eyes on her. Each one appeared very eager to know her answer, each was waiting in anticipation. They all shared the dream, they all wanted the same thing. Did this mean it could actually come true?
Very slowly and very quietly she answered the question. "I have the same dream, but I'm that mare. The diamond in Spike's hoard."
Everypony there started to smile, to agree with Rarity, to talk about how they agreed with her assessment, how hot it would be to be the sex slaves of Spike's harem that she felt she just had to interject. "But it's never going to happen is it?"
There was silence. Suffocating silence. But not of the kind of disappointment like Rarity had expected, no it was a very different kind. Broken by one voice. "Who says we can't?"
"What?"
"Yeah we all want it to happen. So why not right?" Rainbow pointed out to the agreement of her friends. Rarity's eyes darted between them in disbelief.
"It's wrong though, we can't really make all of Equestria our sex slaves." Rarity pointed out.
"We can with the Roots Rarity." Rainbow pointed out, causing Rarity to frown as her mind thought it over. They were right, they could.
"But we shouldn't, it's wrong."She sputtered out, her voice desperate in its pleading, but Rarity didn't know if she was pleading for them to stop or to prove her wrong.
"You didn't think it was wrong when Sweetie Belle became your sex slave." Twilight pointed out and it was silence again. Sweetie Belle who had simply been smirking at her sister's embarrassment, suddenly felt the grin slip off her face.
"You know about that?"
Twilight grinned with an ever so evil smirk. "Sleepy Belle."
Sweetie Belle fell into a trance like state, much to Rarity's horror. "Who do you think hypnotised her in the first place?"
"You... you hypnotised Sweetie Belle to have sex with me?" Rarity stuttered in complete shock. This explained so much, and yet left so many questions.
"It was such a wonderful fantasy Rarity I couldn't leave you with nothing whilst me and Cadence worked to make our Master's harem." Twilight explained, much to Rarity's confusion. She struggled to find words, it was even harder to find out what she was feeling. She should be horrified, but it was arousing knowing how far her powerful Princess friend would go for her fantasy.
"Spike would never agree to this." She pointed out, her last point of hesistation.
"You could convince him." Twilight reminded her.
"If Spike would listen to anyone it would be you." Fluttershy reminded her.
"Because he loves you." Pinkie Pie added.
"And because you're hot as fuck, he'd be willing to do anything to fuck you." Rainbow Dash quipped up.
"And Rares do ya'll really think Spike will object too harshly to the love of his life begs him to make all the sexiest mares in Equestria his sex slaves?" Applejack pointed out, bringing a new feeling into Rarity's chest. Wiggling its way in like worms, that being silly. Applejack was right she was being silly.
She stood up, she wanted this. And if her friends wanted it, how wrong could it be? Her heart was pounding as her insides began to blossom into a new feeling. She was no stranger to the feeling of temptation before her, it was one she had faced many times and overcome with her friends.
But now her friends were the ones egging her on, she felt no ability to resist anymore. Nor any reason to. With a fixed determined glare she made up her mind.
"Let's speak to Spike."
Author's Note
Finally Rarity has embraced her dreams and is on her way to confess to Spike. Thanks for all your suggestions both in this chapter and previous ones without which this story would never have come this far. Now that we've got Rarity convinced it'll be time for her to convince Spike and then the celebrations. Suggestions on convincing Spike are welcome as always.
Spike was silent for a while, as the true weight of the decision lay before him. Rarity’s lustful, perverted yet hopeful eyes looked up at him in desperation as she placed her every hope onto him. In his mind's eye he could not help but picture himself sitting on a throne with all the most beautiful, sexy mares in Equestria. His friends, Twilight, the Princesses, and above them all would be Rarity loving him, pleasuring him, thinking of how to please him.
For the dragon all his life he'd worried he'd been secretly second best, the least favourite of all his friends. He'd never been given an Element of Harmony, and he'd often been left behind by the rest of his friends when they went on their adventures. Despite knowing Twilight all his life, it seemed that she had forgotten all about him when she'd made friends in Ponyville. He'd grown to realise that this wasn't true of course, but the lingering feelings of doubt still remained buried within him.
So the thought that he might not simply be an assistant of a Master of harem, no longer forgotten or left to the side but actively worshipped was a tempting offer. And it would make Rarity happy, he could see it in her eyes. He didn't know why, but he knew she wanted this. And if it made the love of his life happy perhaps it couldn't be that wrong. Besides he's just had every male's fantasy dropped into his lap, perhaps he should start acting like it.
"I think you know what I want." Taking her mane within his hands and pulling her down on his cock. Rarity was soon squealing for joy as she started to wrap her sapphire lips around his mast. Her eyes closed as she felt herself fill up with joy as she took Spike’s dick into her mouth.
“Just lubricate it for now Rarity.” He ordered, to which she gave a nod as she began to lick around his dick. Exploring the scaly ridges and tipping her tongue in between the gaps of his scales. Taking what tastes she could have his of his flesh between his scales. Making sure to cover every inch of his dick that she could get her tongue into, the scales were sharp albeit not enough to hurt, but enough to enhance the experience. And she was certain that behind the scales where the flesh lay he was much more sensitive than any stallion. Rarity enjoyed very much watching his face coo, and his breaths become sharp whenever she was able to find a fraction of flesh to pleasure. All the while Rarity kept her eyes eyes fixed on her Master's eyes, waiting for the order to leave his dick lubricated enough.
But Spike had other ideas, as his hands started to stroke her mane something occurred to me. "Rarity you told me you wanted to be the diamond in my horde. Didn’t you?”
Spike knew he was right, so he didn’t bother correcting himself this time. But just in case there was any doubt Rarity, even with her throat filled with cock, nodded and muffled out an affirmative.
Spike pulled his dick out of her mouth, even as Rarity leaned forward to keep the delicious dick in her mouth as long as she possibly could. Her heart beat in anticipation for the next command that she knew was coming. Sapphire eyes fixed up for her dragon master, silently begging for her next order.
“If you’re going to be the diamond in the horde. Then we should make sure that you have all the skills for such a task." Spike pointed out, leaving Rarity to let out a gasp of delight. "And I think with my powers I could give you every skill you need. Any ideas?"
A flurry of excitement rippled through her heart as she realised what Spike was referring to. Her creative, perverted mind came up with many new and exciting improvements that would carve her into the ultimate sex slave. She was confident in her beauty, she knew she had captured Spike with it from the day he'd arrived in Ponyville but there were certain changes. Skills and talents she wanted to bring to her Master's bedside, but there was just one condition.
"Master I have many ideas, but it's unfitting for a Master to have to deal with such petty logistics with his slaves. A good slave would take care of such matters herself." She explained standing up to her feet and pressing her finger and thumb together.
"You can do that?" Spike asked, before sheepishly grinning. "Guess you can now."
"I might have already been able Master, but thank you for removing all doubt." She said blowing him a kiss. "For you see Discord was so kind to drop in the other day, and I got a good long look at what he can do."
"You got Discord's powers." Spike gasped in shock, to which Rarity gave a sly nod.
"And now I have his every power, and then some with none of the side effects. For example Master, what is a diamond without a horde?" She asked before snapping her fingers dramatically. In a flash of light nine ponies and one griffon appeared in the room, none of them seemed to have been prepared for it however. For those who like Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie and Mrs Cake had been passing the time waiting for their Mistress by making out with one another in a lusty make out session. Gilda and Fluttershy were a tad quicker to realise, having been masturbating to relieve their fantasies as they placed their faith in Rarity to make their dreams come true. Zecora it seemed had been taken from the middle of brewing a specific potion, a ladle still in her hand. The rest seemed to be in the middle of a discussion, they were the first to notice that they'd moved.
"What-what happened? Where are we?" Starlight asked, as she looked around in momentary shock before her eyes landed on her Master and her Mistress. Her pupils seemed to grow as she took in every detail of the fantasy before her come to life.
"It appears our Mistress has succeeded hmmm Master?" Cadence said, her voice filled with barely contained mirth. It seemed the Princess of Lust wanted to burst out into celebratory laughter
Spike was silent for a moment, his head cocked in confusion as he struggled to explain what was happening. Thankfully Rarity came to his rescue. "They helped talked me into finally confessing Master, but they shouldn't talk out of turn."
She accentuated that last point with a firm glare in the Princess's direction. Despite all the power of the alicorn and all her wisdom, knowledge and strength that would entail, Cadence was immediately cowed, her face was directed straight to the floor. "Apologies Mistress."
"Mistress?" Spike asked coyly, an eyebrow raised, Rarity could only offer a sheepish grin.
"I wish to be to above the rest of your harem Master, to be your most prized possession. It would make my dreams come true to know that I have a higher position in your hierarchy." She explained, her voice now becoming quieter with every word as she feared she'd overstepped herself.
"I think I can grant this wish." Spike said his arms folded, with an amused grin. Rarity smiled, before turned to the rest of the assembled harem who now were fixed on Rarity fulfilling her role. Their expressions were filled with what could only be considered to be worship, and for the diva fashionista it filled her with a contentment of one's deepest dreams coming true.
"You will all serve our Master well my little slaves, you are all sexy and attractive in your own right." Rarity explained, eyes drifting across them. Each of them faltering under gaze. "But make no mistake I am and will always be his favourite, and his greatest slave. I want you all to look as I reshape myself into his perfect servant, and hope that you might just be able to provide a shade of the pleasure I can give him."
She turned back to Spike, "so sorry Master, now let the transformations begin."
She snapped her fingers.
Author's Note
I really should have called this story a diamond in his horde huh? Anyway I have a few ideas on what changes Rarity will make to herself to make herself the ultimate slave, though I'm never opposed to more suggestions (Little touches especially like having no gag reflex, being able to live off cum, that sort of thing." I'm addicted to suggestions, I have a problem I know.
In other news I'm planning to set up a patron account in the future, to raise money for commissions for the story. I know this story probably isn't anyone's S tier so no one won't be able to enjoy the story or anything. Though only patrons will be able to vote on which commissions the money is spent on. Recommendations for good artists here wouldn't be a bad idea.
Becoming the Perfect Sex Slave
Every pair of eyes now fixed on Rarity, every individual who’d been caught in any erotic display was distracted from it now. After all no matter how sexy or erotic their partner was it would be nothing compared to their Mistress Rarity. They all knew deep down that they could never compete with Rarity and truthfully none of them wanted to. They needed to be below her, needed to serve their Master Spike yes, but needed to know that their more beautiful, sexy and superior Mistress would always be serving their Master.
Spike for his part watched the display with a twisted look of love and lust on his face. An expression that brought delight to the fashionista’s heart as she turned her focus back from her Master’s harem to her Master. To her dismay she saw the spit on his dick was beginning to dry. Her fingers snapped as she found herself without a gag reflex, nor any need for air.
“What did you do?” Her Master asked, as she knelt before him.
“Let me show you,” she said, once again taking his dick between her lips. But this time she pushed those lips all the way to his hip, smearing them with a blue outline of lipstick. His thick mast plunged down deep into her throat, causing her neck to bulge with dragon dick. She deepthroated her Master’s cock three more times, each time hearing a lovely gasp of delight from her dear Master.
“What was that for?” Spike asked, his voice showing no sign of displeasure as she pulled out of him.
“Just wanted to make sure you were still well lubricated Master.” Rarity said, looking up with him.
“Well do you have any more changes in mind? Or can we get back to the sex?”
“Why not both Master?” She asked, her hands reaching his legs and pulling herself off her knees.
But Spike’s eyes were fixed on her teal nipples and large soft breasts. Something that Rarity did not fail to notice. “I see you have an eye on something Master.”
“Sorry,” Spike muttered, his apologetic instincts taking over him. He even had to stop himself from apologising for his apology.
Rarity though found it adorable, with the kind of smile a mother might have for their child was on her face. “Nothing to apologise for Master, would you like this slave to wrap her big soft tits around your magnificent cock?”
Spike could only nod dumbly, but it was endearing for Rarity as she lifted her tits in both of hands. They were both bigger than her hands but she could still scoop up handfuls of tit flesh and guided them around his mast. Large breasts as soft as velvet and as white as snow wrapped around his scaly and bumpy yet large and virile cock. Spike let out a soft moan of delight, pleasing the slave as her work paid off dividends.
"Does that please you Master?" She asked coyly, already knowing the answer from the way Spike's face tinged with a red blush of lust. Her eyes darted over to the harem, all of who had eyes fixed on the display before them. Envy was evident in their faces, albeit an envy tinged with lust. Some resumed their lurid displays, in a desperate attempt to relieve their growing lust.
"Yes, oh Celestia yes," Spike gasped, his head nodding as if his neck was a rock chair, "it's perfect."
"Perfect?" Rarity asked, taking such a statement as a personal challenge. "I'm not so sure about that Master, I think I can make it a lot better. For example..."
Her right hand was replaced by the magic from her horn, as she began to prepare to snap her fingers. "For example, wouldn't it be better if I was able to assimilate every skill of every woman that is in your harem, in and out of the bedroom?"
She snapped her fingers, and almost had to stop titfucking Spike as her head was filled with a barrage of secrets, skills and details. She suspected if it weren't for the Root of Magic she suspected it might have hurt, but even if it did the results would have been worth it. For now her mind was filled with all the techniques that her Master's harem possessed. She know knew all the techniques that Twilight had slaved to research, all the experience of Mrs Cake's sex slave, all the mad fetishes that Pinkie was well versed in, and so much more. By far the greatest prize was the Princess of Lust's talents that she had gathered throughout her long and extensive life.
She refocused herself on her titjob, pushing her breasts even harder against her Master's cock. Sandwiching him between two pillows of heaven, teasing and tempting the cum in his balls to come to the forefront. She knew to keep her eyes on his, just daring him to cum on her. Whenever his tip peeked outside of her white flesh she was sure to make sure it was loved, sometimes stealing a taste with her tongue, other times taking it fully into her mouth.
"Your tits are so good, you're so skilled." Spike gasped, his load being taken to bursting point. Threatening to break out of his dick released thick dragon cum all over Rarity. One of the few times that Rarity wouldn't mind getting dirty.
"Thank you Master I grew them myself," Rarity replied cheekily, making sure to reward her Master's compliment with a particularly hard kneading. "Is that a good enough reason to continue expanding the harem? To get more sex slaves Master? With every new one you get the more my skills would grow, the better the servant I'll become."
"You sneaky slut, you did this one purpose didn't you," Spike said, but the dopey, happy grin on his face told her he was concerned in the slightest.
"If it makes me a better slut then do you care?" She challenged, redoubling her tit fuck. Soon Spike had met his limit, two claws seized her shoulders as a galloon of cum painted her body in thick gooey cum. Rarity’s mouth rushed to swallow up any droplets that had flown into the sky, while her hands pressed her breasts against each other, rubbing the cum into her fur. Or at least the cum that she didn’t scoop off and pour into her mouth.
“Guess I don’t,” Spike panted as he watched in awe as the posh fashionista he’d always known became a cum guzzling slut. “You really enjoy the taste of my cum huh?”
In an instant her already high eagerness tripled as the taste became no longer simply good but delicious. Her tongue lapping as much as she could get like a mad dog.
"I wonder, do you think you could live on nothing but my own cum Rarity?" Spike asked, and the taste on her tongue became no less delicious but now all the more nutritious.
"Would you also like to make your cum a fabulous shampoo Master? One that makes my hair more beautiful than any other? Or perhaps a wonderful treatment for my skin and fur, better than any other?" Rarity snarked, but with some great deal of amusement in her voice. She wouldn't be opposed to the idea.
"Well does it?" He asked with a laugh, and just like that the few drops of cum that made it's way into her mane were absorbed, as was the great vat of the stuff coated into her breasts. Slowly the fur, skin and hair began to grow fuller and strong, before glistening and sparkling like the gems of the crystal empire. Rarity's coat now had a sheen that could make even make Princess Celestia jealous and the spots in her mane were droplets of cum had splattered glistened like stars in her mane. Not too dissimilar to Princess Luna's own mane, were it not an aurora.
"Spike you MUST give me a cum bath later." Rarity begged Spike, forgetting herself and her position. She paused as she realised what she was doing. "I mean Master if it would please you, would you consider bathing me in your cum and giving me the coat to match your expectations."
"Perhaps later, right now I want to finally get at this cunt I've been wanting for years," Spike said, his fingers digging into her pussy causing a howl of moans. The rest of the harem was cheering, but Rarity was deaf to everything but her Master's voice.
"Your wish is my command Master." She answered, snapping her fingers and forming a large royal bed behind her, with curtains of silk and cushions of velvet red. She threw herself onto it, her back fell into the soft ocean of comfort, as she watched her Master tower all over her. His dick filled to full erection, it was huge and was almost certain to stretch out her tight pussy. It had been rarely tested, Rarity had always been waiting. But she knew how to take it, just like her harem did.
Her legs parted, into a full split. She wondered which of her slaves knew how to do that, but she'd have to thank them for the talent. "Do you want my pussy now Master? Or perhaps there are some fetishes you might want to enjoy?"
"You tell me, do you know every fetish of anypony you meet?" Spike asked, causing Rarity's heart to speak a beat. This was no draconic instinct taking over him, he was tempered by love now. Nor was it Cadence's inhibitions spell making him forget all reason, no he was now embracing his power. Filling Rarity with all the knowledge she needed to make his every fantasy come true, even the ones he didn't know he had.
There were some delightfully depraved ideas in his heart that she would be all too happy to have him fulfill. Conveniently being the Master of harem of sex slaves was one such desire, but there was another one she was quite eager to try.
"I might have a few ideas Master, but if we spent all our time making me the perfect sex slave, you'll never get to enjoy it." She remined him, stretching out her pussy with two fingers. The juices inside glistening like diamonds .
"Good point," Spike admitted. He seized each of her thighs in his hands, to keep them further apart and to stabilise himself. His gigantic dick had grown to its previous size, so rigid, virile and rough. He was ready to plunge, and so that's what he did.
To begin with he was gentle, as he felt the resistance of Rarity's new and raw pussy. But as he pushed in he saw that she could take it, and built up speed. Growing more rough as he slammed his huge dick further and further in until their hips slapped against one another. Rarity was letting out squeals of joy that threatened to be laughs of joy, even as her pussy squealed for more as it swallowed more and more dragon dick. Her fingers grasped around the covers for stability, as her legs flayed out of her control.
"This is perfect Master. Please keep going, please fuck me with your perfect dick. Fill me up with your cum." She begged him, tears of joy strolling down her face.
"I'm going to shoot my load down you so hard," Spike growled, but the mention made Rarity consider something.
She brough her legs together around his wait, and pulled herself to a sitting position. Still with her Master's dick inside her and she bounced on his cock. "Will you impregnate me then? I know you can control whether or not I get pregnant. Am I the one you'll make a mother?"
Spike's eyes became awkward, and he became slower as he pushed into her. When he spoke it was as if he was pleading forgiveness, "I don't want to be a father, too much work. And I'm afraid I don't find pregnant women attractive."
But Rarity wasn't finished. "But there is something you do find attractive, you just let me see. I just wonder if you've seen. Even if it's depraved, and perverted. Well I'm not one to judge."
"What are you talking about?" He asked, his voice mixed with curiosity and fear.
"Consider this my Master, you breed me and rather than spend nine months pregnant I spend only a week until an egg is formed. I lay it and leave it in the care of a designated member of the harem. And her job is to raise the child, out of sight and out of mind. But it will be her job to teach your daughter to be a slut. To nurture her to be a slave to you. To indoctrinate her so that her life's purpose is to be your slave." Rarity whispers in his ear, and she feel his dick become even harder in her pussy and his speed pick up as her fantasy became clear in his mind. Lust fuelled his greater speeds. "And when she's of age we use our power to send her back in time to now or whenever you're ready for her. We'll make a stable time loop. Any issue could be solved with simple question. And you'll have her. A hybrid slave raised from birth to serve you. I know you want it, I know that appeals to you. Do you want it? Now perhaps or perhaps some other day? Maybe you could impregnate me now, but she comes back some other day? You're choice Master."
Author's Note
I have a patron account now, to raise money for commissions for art in the story. Patrons will be able to give suggestions on what these art pieces should be, and vote when we gain enough money. Please if you have suggestions for good hentai anthro artists to leave a comment.
Link here: https://patreon.com/user?u=86741973&utm_medium=clipboard_copy&utm_source=copyLink&utm_campaign=creatorshare_creator&utm_content=join_link
“Dear Celestia does that sound hot,” Spike admitted, retaking the initiative and proceeding to plunge back into Rarity’s cunt. A build up of cum in his cock was leaking into her pussy though a full blast still eluded him. As slaps of flesh rung through their ears.
"Perhaps we could have them lead this harem? When we expand across Equestria Master your children could become our managers of our harem when we're not there." Rarity suggested, her voice a series of gasps as her creative mind was rushing ahead with fresh new perverted ideas. “A dynasty of your sex slave daughters, serving as your regents. Keeping your harem in line."
"Yes, yes let's do it." Spike growled ramming into Rarity with a growing speed. Rarity herself was growing closer and closer to an orgasm, both by her own clouded lustful thoughts and from the pleasure brought from the perfect dragon dick.
“Then breed me Master," Rarity gasped, a delirious smile on her face. "Fuck me, make me your whore, I'm yours. I'M THE DIAMOND IN YOUR HORDE. YOUR SEX SLAVE! I'LL MAKE ALL OF EQUESTRIA YOURS, FULFILL YOUR EVERY FANTASY, YOUR EVERY DESIRE. IF YOU ONLY USE ME AS YOUR SLAVE! I LOVE YOU! MAKE ME YOUR DIAMON IN YOUR HORDE!"
She came. Hard. There was a flash of light and she could feel her body ripple like water as the wave of pleasure spread across her body, at the confession. It was a like opening pandora's box, but rather than a tide of terrors she unleashed nothing but pure euphoria into her veins. What had been an idle fantasy consumed her into a life long ambition. Her soul was filled with a sense of fulfillment that was better than a thousand satisfied customers. She really was a pervert, not that it mattered anymore.
Spike to the cumming inside her, filling her pussy with an ocean’s worth of great white ambrosia. Filling her with a new life whom they could raise as a new member of the horde. She could only imagine what she would be like. Would she have her mother’s beauty? Her eye for fashion? Her perverted secret side? Or would she be like her father? A cute but strong person? With a noble streak but with a flair for dominance?
In the end though as her tongue rolled out of her throat, and her eyes rolled back from inside her skull. Fixing themselves onto Spike’s pleasured face, who was panting like a dog having finally had a chance to fuck the love of his life. Rarity used her magic to draw the dragon in to her and plant a passionate kiss on the lips. An act that Spike was did not hesitate to reciprocate, as he plunged his tongue into her mouth. When they pulled away, they each shared happy, stupid grin on their faces. Chuckling with each other as the full depravity of what they had just done.
"We really are perverts aren't we?" Rarity admitted, letting out a laugh.
"We?" I was fine until you got in my head." Spike reminded her, with a teasing grin on his face. "I'm still not sure though. I mean will this perverted idea of yours will go well?”
“It will now Master.”
“I have got to watch my mouth better.” Spike admitted with a chuckle, breaking eye contact for just a moment.
"Well I for one enjoy it," Rarity admitted before a thought occurred to her, "so was it you who caused the flash of light?"
Spike frowned at that, “no I thought it was you.”
Frowning Rarity looked to the harem, many were still recovering from their orgasms. Having masturbated to the sight of the unicorn and drake fucking before them, but those were still lucid were confused. At least until Starlight spoke up, “Rarity your cutie mark. I didn’t do that.”
Rarity looked down at her ass. In the place of very fashionable three diamond cutie mark there remained instead a single diamond, with a banner of gold laid in front of it. Unusual for a cutie mark however the banner had a single word laid on it: ‘Spike’s’.
“I didn’t think that was possible, for a cutie mark to change like that.” Twilight muttered, the intelligent alicorn at a loss for words. Cadence to her side however seemed just as confused but also delighted in her own way at the change.
“A cutie mark is a reflection of one’s truest self, I can only imagine that Rarity's truest self has come a long way since her session with our Master." Cadence suggested, but even she was puzzled by this turn of events.
Rarity for her part cupped Spike's cheek a sensually suggested, "it doesn't matter to me Master. It only makes me happy. Now everypony need only glance at my flank to what I really am, and who I really belong to."
"I could make it normal though with just a word."
"If that is your wish Spike, and maybe make it so ponies don't notice the change. But I want ponies to judge, and to whisper behind my back. I want how those whispers of judgement turn to envy as your harem grows across Equestria, and want the constant reminder of my place." Rarity whispered to him, her gaze fixed on his. A fire of determined lust sparked in her eyes and erected Spike's mast. He couldn't possibly hope to disagree.
"Will people accept the change of your cutie mark as a completely normal thing?" He asked dealing with any inconveniences in an instant. Now that Spike was getting into it, and feeling free to truly abuse his power, it really wasn't that bad.
"I imagine they will now, just as I imagine my Master is getting hard again." Rarity said, her hands stroking Spike's erect dick. "Might he offer me the pleasure of fulfilling another one of his fetishes."
"You may."
"Excellent." Rarity said, snapping her fingers. In a flash the bed disappeared, replaced by a throne of expertly carved gold. Cushioned with fabric the colour of Rarity's mane, and decorated with erotic images of all the members of Spike's harem.
"You really are a great designer." Spike told Rarity, this time the blush on her face had little to do with her lust.
"You're too kind Spikey, but I thought of a little game we might play." Rarity suggested, snapping her fingers one more time. A black blindfold encrusted with gems and patterns appeared in his hands. "We have this wonderful harem, I believe we should set about using it. Perhaps we could fuck them together later on but for now might I suggest a certain game?"
"Go on."
"Place this blindfold over your eyes and let me choose a member of your harem to service and let us see if you know them by their tongue, skill and mouth alone. See if you can guess which one I choose to service you. We might make a bet on it." Rarity suggested her voice taking on a mischievousness that wouldn't be out of place coming out of Pinkie Pie's mouth.
"You really have thought all of this through," Spike muttered, only managing to avoid a 'haven't you'. Not that it would have made any difference.
"So many nights Master, I was ashamed of them all. But a creative mind like my own cannot be shackled when it goes to work, especially during my dreams."
"I wonder if Luna saw any of them."
"Celestia I hope not. At least not yet, now onto your throne Master. Let the games begin."
Author's Note
Sorry for not getting to show the daughter of Spike and Rarity in this chapter as I implied I was going to but the artist for the work I was going to use Nauth doesn't permit posting their work. This combined with the fact that I felt it might be better for pacing not to introduce a new character right now left it to be delayed. Thanks to Judoon_Warrior's suggestion to have them act as managers for sections of Spike's harem however.
This means I'm going to have to find another artist who makes anthro OC dracony characters (a fairly niche topic) or raise enough money to purchase a commission. I don't think pateron is the best way to do that all things considered, better to use a crowdfunding site. Not sure which would be the best, I know nothing about crowdfunding sites or which would be best to use, or even if anyone would be willing to invest.
On another note suggestions for what Spike and Rarity should do now that'll be celebrating with the rest of the harem by fucking them each in turn. Too many for each to have their own turn and will have to be glossed over, but all ideas are welcome.
Patron: https://www.patreon.com/user?u=86741973&utm_medium=clipboard_copy&utm_source=copyLink&utm_campaign=creatorshare_creator&utm_content=join_link
When Spike sat on the throne he found it surprisingly comfortable. Rarity had often had a tendency to get ahead of herself and neglect function over form but here she had gotten the balance about right. The armrests could use some work though, too thin and cold for him to properly rest his arms.
These sensations became all the more important as the blindfold was slipped over his eyes and his ability to see became nonexistent, leaving him with just touch and sound as his main senses. His ears strained to hear the sounds and match them to the picture of the room he remembered before putting on the blindfold. Whispers, mutterings and hopeful grunts of volunteers could be heard but never quite identified. What could be heard however was the sharping clipping of Rarity's heels, making their way across the stone floor of the castle.
Those clips were pacing around what he assumed was a line up of all his slaves, they might have moved after he placed on his blindfold, so he had no way of knowing who she was examining, evaluating or considering. He was tapping his fingers along the side of his throne as his hips squirmed impatiently.
There was a snap of the fingers, either Rarity had chosen some pony or more likely she had once again used Discord’s magic. There was some murmurs of amusement and insistence that everyone in the room be quiet. Rarity whispered something, but what Spike couldn’t say. A slap rang through the air, likely from Rarity slapping her chosen subject’s ass.
It wasn’t long after that until he heard two pairs of footsteps make their way towards him, the moment was coming. One pair was the same heels that Rarity wore, almost dominating and they filled the air of the room. The second pair was much lighter pair, almost tip toeing to him. Definitely not Gilda then.
Delicate hands pressed against his dick, they were small. Maybe Fluttershy’s hands. Light kisses made their way up his cock, again delicate and soft. More support for the Fluttershy theory were it not for the fact that he didn’t feel Fluttershy’s massive tits press against his thighs. Soft lips started to taste his cock, softly taking in the tip of his dick into her mouth.
Her was quite the novice, yet in no way unenthusiastic. So that ruled out Cadence as an option, but Fluttershy had grown into the quite the cocksucker since she began training with dildos in her free time. Had he not known better, since all his slaves had given him a blowjob at least once, Spike would have no slave in his harem who hadn't sucked his cock before today. Except Rarity of course, but she had the talent of the combined efforts of the entire harem so she wouldn't be this inexperienced.
The blowjob began to pick up steam, as the slave at the end of his cock began to take even more of his mast into her mouth. Cold lips slid up and down his mast, and Spike could feel lipstick smear alongside his dick. He hadn't thought that any of the slaves there, except Rarity, had been wearing lipstick. Perhaps it was her.
A familiar pair hands however were wrapped around his left arm however, and a pair of tits still glistening with the cum that he had sprayed on before pressed into the arm. Undoubtedly that meant that Rarity was at his side and not with her lips wrapped around his cock.
"Did you think I was the one sucking your cock for a moment there?" She asked slyly, her voice holding a knowing edge to it.
"I may have." Spike admitted as his back arced back as he stretched in response to the pleasure being given to him. Soft moans escaped his lips as he tried to consider the mystery of his slave.
"Well I do admit you are close," She said, and Spike could sense a giddiness in her voice. He guessed that there was a surprise waiting for him when the blindfold came off.
"I'm starting to suspect that it's not any of the members in the harem that I actually know about," Spike suggested.
"Maybe. Maybe not." Rarity admitted, her voice coy but hinting that he was right. He placed his hands over the slave’s head, stroking the mane of the subject. It certainly felt like Rarity's mane, or perhaps a bit like Cadence's with how it swirled and curled in on itself, albeit it was a lot shorter than Cadence's. Wait, it couldn't be... surely Rarity wouldn't go that far.
Except she would, otherwise she wouldn't had come up with that perverted plan with their children from before. He didn't know how this was possible, yet it was his best guess. Careful not to ask a question, he made his guess.
"Sweetie Belle."
The mask was levitated off his face, and he found almost to his shock that he was right. Before him was none other than Rarity's own younger sister trying her best to take as much of Spike's massive dick into her mouth. A task she was clearly struggling with. Rarity for her part was beaming at her younger sister with pride, "make sure you use your tongue Sweetie, and wrap your tits round his could for good measure."
Spike was stunned as Sweetie proceeded to do exactly as Rarity ordered. Her tongue strained to reach its way around as much as Spike's mast as it could reach, whilst dainty delicate hands made their to push her own breasts around it. Her breasts couldn't hold a candle to her sister's but they were beautiful in their own right. Looking down Spike could see that Sweetie was struggling with the blowjob, having never taken a dick his size before. But the gentle spark of dedication in her eyes told Spike that she in no way wanted to stop.
"How is this possible?" He gasped, as Sweetie found a G-spot and sent a shiver of pleasure up his spine. Angelic laugher came from Rarity's mouth as he let go of his arm, strolled around to behind his throne and placed two hands on each of his shoulders. Massaging him, to help fall deeper into the pleasurable rhythm of ripples of arousal swayed through his body.
"You have our good friend Twilight to thank for that Master, she took the time to hypnotize my sister there to make her my own personal sex slave. Created a whole list of triggers and interesting personalities that I'm looking forward to trying out for myself." Rarity explained, getting more and more excited. Almost losing herself to ecstasy from the thought alone. "I'm particularly keen to experiment with the maid trigger myself."
"And how long has this been going on?" Spike grunted, his eyes fixed into his lover's eyes. Transfixed by the wild fire in his true love's eyes.
"Weeks Master, we've been in a forbidden and all so sensuousness incestuous affair. She's my personal sex slave, but ask for her at any time and I will give her for you to use. She's my sister, so naive and innocent. She's my family, flesh and blood but I will gladly throw her to you to satisfy your beastly urges Master. I can be so very generous." Rarity said, her voice filled with a growing lust as she made her way to Spike's side.
"Fuck Rarity that's insane," Spike admitted, but his voice betrayed how enjoyable the thought was to him. Rarity picked up on it too, because her grin became cheeky.
"Maybe it is, but I don't mind. Maybe just an insane love."
"An insanely good one."
Author's Note
So I have good news, bad news, more good news, and more bad news. Let's go through them in turn.
Good news, I was wrong about Nauth (Thanks again to Judoon_Warrior for pointing this out) it was a misunderstanding on my part. I just need to credit their work, but I can post here.
Bad news, pateron's a bust. It's clearly not the right site to raise money for commissions
More good news I've instead made a Ko-Fi account which uses donations rather than subscriptions and is more apt for raising money for commisions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
More bad news, outside of Cadence I don't really have any unique ideas for how Rarity and Spike will enjoy fucking the rest of the harem together. So if I don't come up with anything, or there are no suggestions then we'll skip right to the vote chapter (which will be a background vote).
“I was thinking Applejack and Rainbow Dash next.” Spike suggested, eyeing the two tomboys. Rarity’s sharp eyes proceeded to follow suit to the two girls, they’d been passing the time playing with each other’s bodies, currently fingering each other gently. Always being sure to never bring each other to orgasm, in case Spike called for them. When he did so their eyes lit up with delight.
“An excellent idea Master,” Rarity beamed leering at the two girls as they scrambled to make their way over. Giddy smiles on their faces.
"You called for us Master?" Applejack asked, tipping her hat up as smoldering eyes looked down at his dick and licked her lips in appraisal.
"Couldn't keep your cock away from an ass this awesome hmm?" Rainbow asked, running a hand down her rear, though the desperate way she hold to bite down on her lips showed how she had to try to hold in her moans of eager ecstasy. Both wore fitness outfits, both a shade too small in order to keep the flesh held under the thin fabrics bulging out.
"Just one second, just need to finish here," Spike said casually shooting a load down Sweetie Belle's throat.
Over his shoulder Rarity was smiling at the way Sweetie Belle tried to swallow his cum even as it overwhelmed her. “Make sure you clean up Maid Sweetie.”
With a snap of Rarity’s fingers Sweetie Belle found herself dressed in a frilly Prench maid outfit. Albeit one that had most of the backside and shoulders cut away, leaving a sort of a frilly bunny suit outfit without the ears. “Make sure you clean up Sweetie Belle.”
“Oui Mistress,” Sweetie Belle bowed, giving the dragon a good show of her cleavage before making her way to clean the cum on the floor.
“That was another of Twilight’s delightful triggers. I personally think she makes the most adorable little maid.” Rarity whispered into Spike’s ear, as if to highlight this point Sweetie Belle took the opportunity to bend at the waist. Allowing Spike to take note of the fact she did not dress in any panties.
"Oi what about us. Two amazon chicks lusting over your cock isn't good enough for you?" Rainbow Dash demanded, drawing everypony's attention to the two mares. Particularly how her fingers kept snatching back to her side, as if she was actively resisting the urge to snake them into her pussy.
"What kind of sex slave does not know to wait her turn?" Rarity snarled, burning eyes fixed on the tomboy, who recoiled in fear. Spike for his part was more sympathetic, raising from his throne and calming his highest slave and driving her into soft mewls of pleasure.
"Relax Rarity, it just means she's eager," Spike assured Rarity, who made some quiet moans of acquiescence. "Let's see how eager they are."
"What did ya'll have in mind Master?" Applejack asked, her own nipples now peeking through the top of her sports bra. Spike's attention however was was drawn to the hips of the two wonderful ladies, and the asses that they held.
"Turn around, I want to see which one of you have the best ass." Spike ordered to the two, they eagerly complied with Rarity letting out a gentle hum of approval.
"An excellent question Master," Rarity admitted, her eyes switched between Applejack's muscled, amazon ass and Rainbow's firm, bubble butt. "I don't think I can answer that for you."
"What are you kidding? My ass is much bigger than hers," Rainbow shouted in protest. An jealous scowl was shot at Applejack, who true to form didn't back down.
"Your ass? Better than mine? Master prefers asses that are strong and powerful, not weak balloons like yours," Applejack protested, her head thrust up to Rainbow's face.
"Flat ass."
"Weak ass."
"That's enough," Rarity interrupted, clutching the two by the buttchecks and channeled the magic Cadence had granted her into them, sending both of of them into squealing moans of lust. "It's for your Master to decide, not unworthy slaves like yourselves."
The two were immediately cowed by this act, as Rarity stepped aside for Spike to approach. Impressed by the display of Rarity as he moved towards the two. "I suppose we're just going to have to test it. Fortunately I have a little trick."
Spike's second cock grew out from below is first, Rarity gasped upon seeing it in person. A tongue rolled along her lips, "You shouldn't be keeping secrets like this from me Master."
“Jealous?”
“Oh so very much Master," she admitted, her eyes fixed on the prize, "but I am so very patient as well. I think I know what game you want to play now."
Rarity snapped her fingers and the bed returned to the side, magic pushed the two onto the bed and tied them together. With Rainbow on the bottom and Applejack on the top. Two delightful asses pressed against each other, even as the two glared at each other.
Spike moved to tower over them, Rarity for her part was eager to help line up the pair of cocks to the respective assholes. “Are we on the same page here darling?”
Spike nodded before he plunged into the assholes of the two mares. It was tight, extremely so. But Spike enjoyed the challenge, and the way that both Applejack and Rainbow attempted to keep their gasps quiet. Neither wanting to betray to the other just how much pleasure or pain they were receiving. As if both thought that it would be some kind of weakness to the other.
Spike didn’t mind however as he plunged into both of their asses, stretching out the firm athlete’s rears. His hands were exploring the respective rears of the two, squeezing where the flesh was soft. A rare thing on either girl, both was well toned and firm. A consequence of their similarly athletic lifestyle, eventually Spike took to slapping each of them.
“Celestia you’re so tight,” he shouted giving them both a slap on the rear, earning a squeal of delight from each one.
“You should thank your Master,” Rarity reminded the, her eyes fixed on the display before her. Even as her targets mewled around in a desperate attempt to avoid cumming she saw that their competitiveness was still overwhelming them.
“Thank you Master for slapping my big sexy arse,” Applejack squealed, twerking her ass at him, daring him to try again.
“Yeah thanks Master, I know you found my big ass much better than that flat pancake,” Rainbow answered, much to Applejack’s anger.
“Alright this is ridiculous. I ordered you two to lust, love and make out with each other.” Spike ordered, his voice growing firm. In an instant their expressions softened, as their lips instead plunged at each other. Each taking the other's mouth in a flurry of lust and sex, their eyes glazed over in a haze of love. All words were silenced as they gave themselves into their newfound passion.
"Celestia that's hot Master," Rarity whispered, rubbing Spike's shoulders from behind and pressing her large tits into his back. Her full cocksucking lips were less than an inch from his ear, her hot musky breath causing his skin to shiver. "You have such control over us, such power to shape us to your hearts delight. With just a word you've made them into lovers, with another I imagine you could make them utter clueless bimbos, or warp their minds into complete opposites to themselves. Imagine turning Applejack into a prissy pampered Princess or Rainbow into a lazy whore for you to break on your magnificent bitch breaker cock. They're yours to control Master."
"That's so true," Spike admitted, ramming his twin dicks much deeper into the two girls, eliciting a high pitched scream from both of them. "But I think Cadence could already do that."
"Is that so?" Rarity wondered, eyes darting to the masturbating Princess of Lust. "Perhaps then she could give her Mistress a demonstration then."
"Perhaps, just let me finish up here." Spike growled, as he felt his limit break and cum spill into each of their asses, triggering an orgasm from both of their mares.
Breaking off their kiss, and with alright red blush of lust covering their faces. "So which ass was better?"
Author's Note
Thank you all for the many, many wonderful suggestions. Sadly unless we don't want to ever get on to the next regions there's no way I can do them all. I hope you can understand that.
Ko-FI donations for commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
A Princess is brought to heel
"Oh I’m not stupid enough to say, only that we should get to the rest of the harem now.” Spike replied, causing their mouths to fall open in outrage. “Maybe you two could figure it out together.”
The two realising what he was implying, smirked at each other. "If that's what Master wants."
"Then that's what Master gets."
They switched positions forming a 69 position, but Spike turned to Rarity as his attention shifted. His lovely fashionista lover embraced him as he turned, letting him take a good feel of her new cutie mark with his hands. A response that earned some lustful giggles of pleasure to sing from Rarity's throat.
"So enjoying your dream?" Spike asked, again there was no true need for his power. The answer would be yes either way.
“I am indeed Master, if Luna is watching us then I never want to wake up,” she replied, eyes staring into his with gentle but passionate love.
“I could make her mine with just a question you know. Or the entire world if you want, if it would make you happy.” Spike offered, giving her ass a firm grope, causing Rarity to let out a large moan of arousal.
"Perhaps later, after all we still have two Princesses here," Rarity pointed out, gleeful eyes turning to the alicorns in the room. "And I've heard a rumour that nopony can satisfy Cadence. I've always wanted to see if it's true."
Hearing her name being mentioned was enough to cause Cadence to perk up, and look hopefully at the two. Spike too saw the great opportunity to fuck the Princess of Lust herself, and he began to see her in a new light. Before as much as Cadence claimed otherwise she had always been the one guiding things.
Now thought he realised how hot it was, how sexy she was. Here was one of the Princesses of Equestria, an alicorn of unimaginable power, adored and looked up to by every pony in the Crystal Empire, an heiress to incredible wealth and power, and yet she desired nothing more to be his sex slave. His bitch. His fuck, with no desires of her own but to serve him. How far would she go?
“She was my first slave you know. The day that you told me about your fantasy, and the day I got the root she was the first one I ran into.” Spike explained to Rarity as they both looked to Cadence.
Cadence herself seemed to be excited but almost debating something, Rarity thought was intrigued. With a sly smile she asked: “is that so Master? And how long was it until she became your sex slave?”
“It was the same day Mistress,” Cadence explained, her voice becoming tinged with something unrecognisable.
"You certainly didn't wait for long Spike, and hear I was being told that I would have to convince you to embrace this power of yours, but it seems you've been playing the part of a Master for much longer than you said." Rarity teased, strolling up to Cadence.
"She came onto me, I didn't change her," Spike protested but all this did was elicit a grin from Rarity.
"Is that so? Does that mean that our resident Princess of Love has a secret submissive fetish?" Rarity asked, her eyes staring down Cadence like a hawk. Cadence for her part was almost melting under the gaze. "She's certainly hiding something Master."
"She is?" Spike asked, with genuine shock. Cadence herself could only flinch when called out, "how can you tell?"
“Applejack‘s not the only one who tell a liar dear. So Cadence what secret have you been keeping from our Master?” Rarity demanded Cadence, looking down at her.
In response Cadence placed herself onto the bed, stripping naked and offering her beautiful body to them. The body worthy of a goddess knelt before them, with a perfect hourglass figure, angelic wings spread out behind her as huge tits swayed enticingly. “Perhaps Mistress my secret is quite simply that you are not the only submissive in the world. Nor the only one obsessed with the Spike the Great and Glorious’s dick.”
“Well in that case dear we should see if you can serve your Mistress as well as your Master,” Rarity suggested, teleporting herself onto the bed and spreading her legs, her blue clit on full display. “Dig in dear.”
Cadence wasted no time, crawling over to the beautiful fashionista’s legs, delicate fingers wrapped around her thighs, they almost burned to the touch. Cadence and it seemed was capable to having a much greater heat than any other pony. She pushed the thighs apart, and her tongue rolled across her lips.
“I live to serve Mistress,” she purred as her tongue began to press against soft, smooth, white skin. Tempting and teasing her Mistress’s skin, making her way to the main event. Threading just smallest amount of her magic through her mouth and into her veins.
Soft mewls escaped Rarity’s lips, and her pussy started to get to work. A sweet smell like blueberries came from it as the cum began to leak outward. Cadence could feel her mouth salivate at the thought of her Mistress’s snatch.
“What do you think Master? Do you think I’ll be able to be one of the few who can satisfy her?” She asked, as Cadence wrapped her lips around Rarity’s cunt, exploring through her thin slit, searching for every creek and crack, hunting for the golden G-Spot.
“I don’t doubt you and me are the only ones who could satisfy her, right?” Spike asked with a raised grin. Rarity could hear only a muffled sound of panic escape Cadence’s lips as the Princess realised what was coming.
Rarity’s hands brushed through Cadence’s mane, as Spike towered behind Cadence. Something the dedicated slut didn’t realise, as her attention from just serving her mistress. “I bet that for her eating a pussy, or sucking a dick is as pleasurable as being right?”
Spike’s question elicited a moan of shock from Cadence, before a shiver of arousal rippled across her. The sound of gentle licks gave way to muffled moans, and dedication gave way to passionate excitement. Her previously steady body began to squirm in arousal, as her ass began to wiggle enticingly in Spike’s direction as her cunt grew tense from arousal.
So very tempting for a certain dragon, who also would not be satisfied even after fucking so many in his harem. The way her tail swished like an eager puppy was just irresistible for the dragon. Across on the other side Rarity, who was screaming in sexual joy with her hands clutching chunks of Cadence's mane, was only able to catch a small glimpse of what Spike was going to do. She gave the briefest nod to her dragon Master.
Spike plunged both of his dicks into Cadence, one in the ass and one in her pussy. Cadence could not keep herself focused, and was forced to break away from Rarity's cunt as she howled in pleasure. Frantic unicorn hands clutched Cadence's cheeks to prevent her from escaping. Sapphire lips muffled Cadence's screams as she brought the slave back under control.
"So if just one of us is enough to bring the Princess of Lust to heel, what will happen if she has to deal with both of us?" Spike asked, ramming into her behind, loud slaps of flesh against scales pierced the air.
Pulling away from Cadence's lips, Rarity gasped: "An excellent question Master. Cadence get back to it."
Despite being an alicorn of godly power Cadence found herself as weak as putty in her Mistress's hands, and could offer no resistance as she was pushed back down and Rarity's pussy was thrust back onto her lips. Nor did she intend to, addicted as she was to the taste of her Master's most beloved slave. To her it was as if Spike was fucking from two directions, pleasure rippling through her body in two directions like two waves in an ocean. Crashing into each other in a splash of ecstasy, even to the great Princess of Lust she was being pushed to the brink.
"I think she's about to burst," Spike commented, smiling triumphantly. Cadence gave another grunt of confession, much to Rarity's amusement.
"Poor little Princess, I guess everyone has limits," she cooed, a gentle hand pulling Cadence's head off her pussy by chin. Once the Princess's desperate eyes looked into Rarity's, the fashionista's eyes sharpened and her mouth twisted in a scowl. "Well tough."
Cadence's eyes widened in shock, left on the edge of orgasm could only let out of soft mewl of betrayal. Spike himself was shocked, and found his pace halting in his track. Half of his cock still buried, the other half exposed to the elements, Cadence's cum dripping from it to the floor. "Rarity?"
Rarity's horn lit up, the same spell Cadence could use to block orgasms was done to her. Keeping Cadence on the top of her burning inferno of lust, desperate tears rolled down her face as her legs wrapped around Spike’s waist. She tried to push herself onto his cock to bring herself to relief, but it was all in vain. "Why?"
"You my dear are still keeping secrets from us," Rarity pointed out, giving her a firm slap on her ass as punishment. "Until you tell us you tell us the truth, you'll be kept as drooling, desperate little degenerate. Am I understood?"
Cadence's eyes widened with horror, even as Spike and regained his passion began to pick up speed. Turned on by Rarity's dominance, "she has a point you know. You can't be a true sex slave if you're keeping secrets from your Master."
Gasps and grunts of lust and disappointment broke out of Cadence's lips as her face fell onto mattress of the bed. Her limbs sapped of all strength as her blood carried only the lust of an orgasm denied. Desperate eyes pleaded at her Mistress, but she was unmoved. Instead ivory hands were placed around her checks, a mockingly gentle smile was sent her way, and Rarity channeled Cadence's own spell back at her. "Now dear please start opening up to your betters."
Cadence's eyes darted back to her Master, but he wasn't going to stop her Mistress, she could feel the pleasure overwhelming her. She needed to cum, but it was if her cunt had been welded shut. She needed to but she physically couldn't. She had no choice. "I've been manipulating our Master."
She had cried it out in a moment of weakness, as if she had confessed that she had killed somepony. A silence permeated the castle as Spike stopped and every pair of eyes were drawn to her.
"Explain." Rarity demanded coldly.
She told them everything, the whole truth from the day she was made into Spike's sex slave to this very moment. How she had carefully schemed and plotted to corrupt his harem, piece by piece, one corrupted soul at a time. How she'd abused and tricked Spike into using his power, how his accidental question that made her believe everything she said was true, and how she was the one with the Root of Kindness. She confessed to it all.
"Well that's good to know I guess. Rarity will I always be able to see through Cadence's lies from now on?" Spike asked, and Cadence felt her heart sink in shame.
"I'm sorry Master, I had no choice. It was important you embraced Mistress's dream, that you used your power to make your friends into your sex slaves. Do what you want to me, but don't undo Mistress's dream Master. Enjoy your harem and with our Mistress at your favourite." Cadence begged him, she thrusting herself onto Spike's dick.
The two lovers looked at each other, Rarity seemed amused, Spike didn't seem too angry. This all being a ploy to get him a harem of sexy sex slaves did wonders to his feelings of forgiveness. It was Rarity who spoke up first.
"I think I have a way Cadence can make up for her deceit. We need not punish Cadence, not when she can earn her way to redemption, and solve one of our prevalent issues." Rarity explained, a devilish smile on his face. Through Cadence's frazzled mane she could only look upon her Mistress with hopeful confusion, Spike gaze was simple confusion. "When she returns to the Crystal Empire she'll be out of reach for you to fuck, but should she employ a new hobby. She does have quite the figure for pornography after all."
"Well watching a few videos of Cadence entering porn sounds hot, but how does this relate to anything?" Spike asked his lover.
"That depends on you Spikey. If nothing else this ensuring you can enjoy this Princess's luscious body wherever, and whenever you want. But we could also publish it, and you may reap the profits. With a word you could make this an accepted profession, or you could ruin her reputation as punishment. But all things considered all she has done is fulfill our dreams, but it is your choice Master."
Author's Note
Next chapter will be a montage of Spike fucking the rest, as otherwise we'd never get to the rest of the story. So that also means next chapter will be a vote chapter. They'll be a poll both as where we expand the harem to, and for which background character should join the harem. Feel free to post suggestions, and give thoughts as to whether Spike should make porn an acceptable career or not.
When a new setting is voted on, it won't mean we'll abandon Ponyville or Ponyville options aren't available but Spike and Rarity will move to the setting and if we vote for a Ponyville character they'll have to be sent to the new location. Depending on things I might have Spike and Rarity's OC daughter come back to manage Ponyville when that happens.
Ko-Fi Page: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Finishing with the Harem (Vote chapter)
“Let's compromise. When I send you to the Crystal Empire will you start porn and afterwards will ponies in the Crystal Empire see it as an acceptable career path?" Spike asked, still ramming his dick into her pussy. The lust from his dick fueling his brain with new fantasies. "But we'll have a punishment, first of all Cadence it'll still be just be me and Rarity who'll be able to satisfy you. So you'll only be able to enjoy to enjoy yourself so much. Perhaps you could perform the scripts and fetishes your fans submit to you."
Cadence only let out a whimper of desperate frustration, as Spike continued plunging into her. Rarity meanwhile was watching her beloved with rapt attention. "Make sure it's only women in your videos, the only cock for you belongs to your Master, not even your husband should be allowed to touch you."
“I wouldn’t dream of it Mistress,” Cadence gasped, her mind awash with ideas to deal with her husband. Motivating her to continue jumping herself onto her Master's dick, unintelligible groans escaped her mouth as she tried to vein to bring herself to cum, desperate eyes looked back at Spike through a wild mane. “Perhaps you could call me when you watch the videos I sent you? So I can hear you cum to my ass on the screen? Maybe we could have phone sex whilst you watch?”
“Oh that sounds like fun. Rarity would you kindly?” He suggested to her, glancing down at their mewling desperate slave.
“I suppose she’s suffered enough,” Rarity admitted before reversing the effects of the spell so that instead of being denied an orgasm she would instead find it enhanced. Cadence’s scream pierced the heavens, as she arched back in a delightful haze of lust. Until she collapsed onto the bed, delight yet hoarse and unintelligible moans being the only sounds to escape her lips.
So whose next?
Fluttershy
"Oh I've always been jealous of Fluttershy's big, soft pillows Master." Rarity said, her hands sure to reach around Fluttershy's breasts. Even as Fluttershy herself had them wrapped around Spike's monster cock. Fluttershy herself seemed to scared to speak, or perhaps she was too focused on serving her Master's cock.
"Yours are hardly bad Rarity," Spike reminded her with a grunt of pleasure. He meant every word, as his eyes shifted to snatch a glance at Rarity's own rack.
"Thank you sweetie." Rarity replied, genuinely beaming at his comment, before she turned back to Fluttershy. "Make sure you use your tongue dear. Make sure the tip of our Master's cock isn't neglected."
Fluttershy again didn't say a word, but she had heard her Mistress's demands well enough for at that moment her tongue rolled out of her mouth and glazed across the tip. Her eyes locked on her Master's face in dutiful subservience, looking for any sign that he was pleased. She was not disappointed.
"I won't deny though," Spike sighed, leaning back from the pleasure. "Her tits are wonderful."
"I can tell Master, she makes such a wonderful pet." Rarity purred, taking one hand from her breasts and stroking it down Fluttershy’s mane. "Which gives me a wonderful idea."
She snapped her fingers and a beautiful golden collar wrapped around her throat, blazoned across it was only one word. ‘Slut’
“A good pet deserves a good collar hmm?” Rarity pointed out, gesturing to said collar with a beam.
"True, maybe you should one as well though. Perhaps one of diamonds." Spike suggested to his lover.
"Excellent idea Master." Rarity said, snapping her fingers as a collar of black leather and sparkling blue diamonds reached around her throat. "Now don't forget to paint these lovely tits white."
Starlight Glimmer
Starlight's legs were stretched to the sky, in a sailing position. Her legs were supported by Spike's hands as his monster cock dug into her pussy. This time Rarity wasn't just playing support, instead having her pussy plastered right over Starlight's lips.
"Having fun there?" Spike asked, his question redundant once again. Rarity was already squealing and mewling in pleasure from the former villain's lips. Her hands pinching her nipples in order to really amplify her own pleasure.
"Like you wouldn't believe darling." She gasped, her tongue rolling out of her mouth as she talked.
"You know Starlight's got the power now to change the Cutie Marks of any pony we want." Spike mentioned, the casualness of his voice at odds with the savageness in which he fucked Starlight.
"Don't go changing my mark darling. I am. Your. Diamond." Rarity explained firmly, almost a threat to her Master.
"Never dream of it." Spike mentioned, diving his dick particularly deep in her ass. "Was thinking as to whether w want to change the mark of any of the other slaves.
"Hmm..." Rarity considered, before looking down at Starlight appraisingly. "Starlight darling, would you kindly change Fluttershy's mark dear. Her true purpose should be of a pet, not a caregiver."
"Your wish is my demand."
Zecora
This time Rarity had wanted to talk to Zecora, so instead she had the Zebra masturbated to their Master's amusement as she herself bounced on their Master's cock. This time however Rarity's ass rubbed against the stomach of her Master, whilst her focus was set on the Zebra Alchemist.
"So tell me darling, what kind of potions do you have in your head? Any that would be of particular note?" She asked, with growing interest. Her devious mind growing ever more curious by the second.
"There are plenty of potions this brewer could make, that I'm sure your interest will take. With one concoction I could make one return to youthful splendor, with another I could change their gender. I could make a brew to make any husband docile, or perhaps make one's tits colossal. Know that whatever my Mistress or Master require, I will do everything in my power to fulfill said desire."
"Wonderful." Rarity said, her perverted mind already thinking of many, many wonderful ideas. Her twat began to buck against Spike's dick all the faster as her mind was awash with new possibilities.
Pinkie Pie
Rarity had continued her theme of entertaining her Master with his slaves whilst she continued to pleasure him. This time Rarity was pleasuring Spike with a lap dance whilst Pinkie herself danced and spun on a pole that Rarity had summoned. She was a magnificent dancer, capable of seemingly supernatural feats, right now spinning down the pole with only a single foot keeping her connected to the pole.
"You know I'd like to see you up there." Spike told Rarity, tearing her attention from their party planner friend to her Master. "You have her skills now right?"
She did indeed, as knowledge of how to strip, dance and party like logic defying best friend came to her. She could do everything any pony in her harem could do, that was why she was the diamond in his horde.
"You want me to join her Master?" She asked, and received only a nod. Delighted to fulfil her Master's request she raised herself off of her Master's lap and strode over to Pinkie who was waiting with an eager smile. When they danced it was easy for Rarity to copy her friend's movements, as she could effortlessly have her breasts sway in a way that just left their Master Spike drooling.
Gilda
The griffon's beak was filled with dragon dick, so much so that she was started to choke on it. Rarity for her part had summoned her own riding whip. She felt it between her fingers with a sadistic discipline, and she carefully considered how she would be able bring the Griffon to heel. Gilda was helpless, choking on Spike's cock and a blindfold was covering her eyes. Each claw and talon was branded in cuffs.
"You really have it out for her. Do-" Spike almost asked, but he managed to stop himself.
"Good job controlling yourself Master, but I still remember how she made Fluttershy cry." Rarity said, before striking Gilda firmly on the ass. "Now it's time to return the favour."
"Wasn't that dealt with already?" Spike asked, this time he was fairly certain he was correct and if was changed Rarity would call him out on it.
She struck Gilda two, three and four more times. "Perhaps Master, maybe I'm just looking for any excuse. Will that be a problem?"
"I don't think so."
Mrs Cake
"So Mrs Cake I'm curious. Does your husband know that you have pledged yourself as Spike's sex slave? Does he know you two are fucking?" Rarity asked, her tone was sweet and gentle. Out of place with the savage fucking her Master was doing.
"N-no Mistress," she gasped, her eyes rolling into the back of her skull as her tongue fell out of her lips. A wild, addicted ecstasy stretched on her face, devoid of all reason. Her mind was obsessed with Spike's dick, like a pregnant women with cravings.
"You're quite the little slut aren't you? What are you going to do when your husband gets back from Manehatten then?" Rarity asked her, perversely fascinated.
"Z-Zecora gave me a potion-AH. When-when my husband drinks it he'll be okay with anything I want." She explained, fighting to remain conscious.
"You're betraying your husband, and would even go so far as to poison him to bend him to your view? You're just a cheating bitch aren't you?" Rarity noted, but her voice was delighted with Mrs Cake's debauchery. "Let's see if you're willing to take the next step dear."
"Huh?" Mrs Cake whimpered, her mind not really able to comprehend what she was changed.
"Spike why don't you give her children a sibling or two?" Rarity suggested, a deliciously evil smirk on her face.
"Are you sure?"
"Absolutely, we should make sure to spread your seed. After all if their escort service is to pay dividends we should make sure they have as many escorts as they can get." Rarity suggested, her voice becoming firm and determined. A tone that Spike could never resist. Soon Mrs Cake would be laying an egg or two.
Twilight Sparkle
Two pair of tits had now found themselves pitted against each other. Amethyst purple fur, pressed against ivory flesh creating an ocean of tit flesh where even Spike's monster cock could barely peek out of the top. Two pairs of eyes were locked on him, as if daring him to cum on their tits. Rarity herself seemed absolute desperate for the possibility, and not just for the whorish desire to be covered in her Master's sperm but also to have her mane and fur be granted an excellent sheen.
"So Twilight I haven't had the chance to thank you just yet." Rarity mentioned, her gaze shifting to Twilight's eyes breifly, her hands rubbing her tits against Spike's cock. Trying to milk him for all his worth, but finding that he wasn't yet ready to burst.
"Thank me? For what?"
"For getting me out of my shell darling. If you hadn't gotten our friends together to persuade me I would have been afraid to tell my Spikey Wikey about my fantasy." Rarity explained, her voice truly heartfelt and genuine, then her gaze shifted back to Spike, "and I would never have had the courage to tell Spikey how much I love him."
“Yeah,” Spike grunted, struggling a bit to find the right words. Exhaustion was starting to sink in, he’d lost count of how many times he’d came that night.
“I was only doing what I thought would make you happy Mistress. I live to please you.” Twilight replied, ever so humble as always. “And Master Spike most of all of course.”
“Too true dear. I suppose I now know the reason behind your new figure hmm? I think you know our Master well.”
“I’ve always known that Spike was a tit guy, speaking of which Mistress have you shown Master your bimbo form"
"He saw it at Ukuphana."
"But have you fucked him with it?" Twilight asked coyly.
"An excellent point," she admitted, before her horn lit up again, and her body changed. Tits growing to immense size that they defied the laws of gravity to not weigh her down, her mane grew down to her ass which ballooned outwards to an extreme figure. "What do you think Master? I keep this form for emergencies."
"Fuck now." Spike growled, his draconic instinct that had been tempered by his willing acceptance and love for Rarity took over. Claws wrapped around her body, taking a breast in each hand and pinching her nipples. His huge dick plunged into her pussy at a rapid pace with neither foreplay nor hesitation. Soon sending Rarity into a drooling mess of a slut, "YES, YES MASTER FUCK ME AS YOUR WHORE, YOUR SLAVE AND YOUR DIAMOND! TOGETHER WE'LL MAKE ALL OF EQUESTRIA YOUR SLAVES! TOGETHER YOU WILL RULE THE WORLD MASTER!"
Author's Note
It's been a long while but it's vote time again. This time will be two special votes, the first vote will be background characters only (I'll be the judge of what's a background character but I welcome criticism) since they've been struggling to compete with the main characters. So from now on every third vote will be limited to background character only. This will be the first test run: https://strawpoll.com/polls/NoZr3qRjBy3
And the second unique poll will be a vote of another setting to expand the harem to, depending on which option wins will unlock that next setting. And another series of characters will be benchmarks to determine when the story will move on, like in Canterlot it'll be the Princesses. Vote here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/05ZdW4j18g6
I'm not sure when and how to bring the future daughters of the harem into the story, so suggestions are welcome on that front. Nevertheless I've gotten in contact with Nauth, whose agreed to create commissions for OCs though there's a slight complication with already existing artwork since those were commissions for others. They've said they'll get in contact with those who commissioned those pictures to see if its okay. If not I'll commission something in its place, thanks to everyone whose donated. If you want to help Ko-Fi is here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Relaxing and Strategizing (Vote Chapter)
Spike has no wasted any time after fucking Rarity for the last time that night collapsing onto the bed she had made for them. He had lost count of how many times he'd came with just Rarity that night, never mind however many times his other slaves had brought him to an orgasm. It was inevitable that he had drifted off to sleep, Rarity held softly in his arms. Throughout the night and the morning his harem had one by one made their way to their various duties and jobs. Applejack returned to her farm, Pinkie and Mrs Cake had to open the bakery, Fluttershy needed to feed her pets, and for many other reasons the harem trickled away until only Cadence, Spike, Rarity and her sister remained.
It was approaching lunchtime when Spike finally began to stir, Rarity firmly snuggled in on his left, Sweetie Belle had been ordered to take his right. Between his legs Cadence had been curled up into a ball which his feet had wrapped around. As Rarity noticed his eyes begin to flutter awake she gently smiled down at him.
“Good morning Master.” She said, her voice like an angel. “Sweetie make us breakfast, Cadence our Master has some morning wood that you should take care of.”
“At once Mistress,” Cadence answered, her voice was almost relieved to hear the order. To know her Mistress wasn’t intending to punish her by withholding her right to service their Master. Sweetie Belle leapt out of bed and curtsied before her betters.
“Your wish is my command Madame,” she answered making her way out of the room. As she left Rarity snapped her fingers, and Sweetie Belle’s outfit changed to that of a frilly French maid’s. She had stumbled a bit as her feet were slipped into some heels, but was soon comfortable in her stride.
“Is that really a good idea?” Spike asked, frowning at Rarity her brow furrowed, “Sweetie Belle’s cooking doesn’t have the best track record.”
“Don’t you worry Master.” Rarity assured him, planting a kiss on his forehead, “Sweetie Belle’s cooking has improved since she was made to take those cooking classes. Not from my mother this time.”
Whilst that was true both before and after the question, the only real improvement had been that she had stopped burning the juice. Now though she could make a good breakfast, fit for no princess but still good for any noble.
“I should hope not.” Spike shuddered remembering just how bad of a cook Rarity’s mother was.
“In any case Master, did you enjoy last night?”
“It was the best day of my life. How about you?” Spike gasped out, a delirious smile on his face. Rarity’s smile was like a mother’s pride of their children.
“Cannot say I disagree darling,” she purred, and hand rubbing around his chest, as her own chest swayed just a little for his attention.
“Better than meeting our friends?” Spike asked, she smiled.
“Serving you is a greater purpose pleasure than any of our friends Master. That’s why I wanted them made into your slaves,” she explained, her voice completely convinced and filled with conviction.
For Spike what she said was somewhat terrible, but also so very, very arousing. “Better than the day you got your cutie mark?”
“This was the day I got my cutie mark, remember.” She reminded him firmly, jabbing a finger into his chest. “The one I had before was simply a fake.”
“Better than the day you opened the Canterlot Boutique?”
“You are worth more than a thousand boutiques, if you wished me to I would close down my entire chain to be one more second with you.” She promised him with full sincerity in her voice, and even a bit of arousal as well. “But if you did that I wouldn’t be able to fulfil another of my dreams.”
“That being?”
“Setting a new range of fashion where sex and objectification are the name of the game. I want my Master to walk down any street amid a sea of slutty beautiful women and be able to pick out his favourites. I want to play a personal hand in reshaping into a depraved, slutty place where my Master gets first prize and all other men must simply look on in envy.”
“Celestia that’s so hot.” Spike groaned, humping his hips and nearly choking Cadence with his cock as he did so.
“You could do it right now Master. With one question you could make Equestria obsess over my perverted line of fashion, or even make of Equestria your slaves right here and now.” Rarity suggested, her eyes lighting up with delight, as if she was enthused over a new fashion line or gift for a friend. Which he supposed in some ways it was.
“You’d really do that?” Spike asked, inadvertently removing all doubt from his lover.
"Absolutely, to see all of Equestria serving your dick would bring nothing but a smile to my face darling." Rarity said, her smile a twisted combination of perverse and heartfelt.
At that moment there was a loud pop as Cadence's mouth left Spike's cock, smoldering eyes looked up at her Master. "May I have permission to speak Master?"
"Could you give me a titjob then? I was close to cumming." Spike asked her, quite politely as if it was a simple normal request, which he supposed it now was.
"Of course Master." Cadence answered, dragging her huge breasts forward and around her Master's cock, bringing her Master to the edge of orgasm.
"Master, Mistress if this unworthy slave may give her opinion it would be unwise to simply change the whole world to accept Spike as our Master." Cadence explained, her voice was meek and dutiful as her focus remained split on the titjob and her advice to her betters.
Rarity seemed shocked at the suggestion, but could tell that Cadence was well meaning in her advise. Nevertheless she glanced to Spike who shrugged, as if to say 'she's sincere but I don't know where you're going with this.'
"Explain slave."
"Mistress you told of that time Sassy Saddles had you making the same dress over and over?"
"Yes... which reminds me. Spikey would you like to have a second beautiful fashionista as a slave?"
"I might consider it, but where are you going with this Cadence?"
"You remember Mistress how a thousand dresses made exactly the same lost their magic to them, they became just another number?"
Rarity tapped a finger to her cheek, "I suppose."
"If you were to turn all of Equestria into our Master's slaves at once would they be just another slave number? One slave to Master is a gift, but a thousand is just a statistic." Cadence explained, and Rarity actually considered what she was saying. "Would it not be better to corrupt them, one by one taking a special hand in their perversion?”
“You’ve given this a lot of thought darling.” Rarity admitted, her fingers tapped against her cheek. A sure sign she was considering it.
“Your fantasy was quite the food for thought,” Cadence admitted, stroking her breasts against his scaly cock. Knowing he was about to burst.
“I’m sure it was, what do you think Master? I believe she has a point but it is ultimately your choice Master.” Rarity told Spike.
“I think she’s right, we’ll do that Cadence thanks.”
“I live only to serve Master, but I’m afraid I have some bad news.” Her voice carrying a weight of saddens that completely changed the atmosphere of the room. “My vacation in Ponyville is coming to an end, and I’m afraid I’ll have no choice but to return to the Crystal Empire. I’ll be sure to send you the videos I promised and to do my best to prepare the Crystal Empire for your arrival and dominance Master.”
There was no shortage of regret in her voice at the admission, but Spike’s hand stroked her mane comfortingly. “Don’t worry Cadence we understand, and besides you could do a great deal of good for the harem for the Crystal Empire.”
“Perhaps we may pay you a visit soon, perhaps sooner than you think." Rarity suggested, a mischievous glee in her face, before she leaned in to kiss Spike on the cheek.
"Nothing would make me happier Mistress." Cadence admitted as she returned to her duties with her Master's cock.
"Is there anything else?"
"There is one thing Mistress," she added quickly. This final thing was certainly not as important as the other tasks but it was sure to excite her Mistress."
"Oh?" Rarity asked, she could sense that she would enjoy whatever Cadence said next.
"Yes Mistress this fantasy of yours." Cadence explained, before smirking at her Mistress. "You get it from your mother."
Author's Note
A/N: So news on all the votes and stuff as follows:
Octavia seems to have won the next vote, so I'm eager to hear suggestions for what to do with her. I may include Vinyl as well depending on the ideas we get. Vote's still technically ongoing: https://strawpoll.com/polls/NoZr3qRjBy3/results
The setting vote is incredibly close, I was surprised since I assumed Canterlot would be a shoe in, but the Crystal Empire's taken the lead. That vote still has several days to go though before it's called: https://strawpoll.com/polls/05ZdW4j18g6/results
Still waiting word for Nauth on whether or not I have permission. In the meantime however suggestions on the specific details of the circumstances on which Spike & Rarity's daughter comes into the picture might be helpful. Perhaps she enters the scene as Spike and Rarity move to the next setting as a caretake but that's all I got. Thoughts on the personality of the OC would also be welcome. Commissions crowdfund here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
The greatest day of Spike’s life had been succeeded only by the greatest week of his life. Whilst Cadence had to leave for the Crystal Empire, the rest of his harem had proven to be more than up to the challenge of keeping him satisfied. Rarity herself never left his side throughout the week, even keeping the Boutique closed as she gave herself fully to her Master. Every day he would call a member of their harem from wherever they were in Ponyville and no matter what they were doing, or what time it was in the day they would come to the Castle to be fucked.
All the while Rarity’s stomach began to bulge as their baby grew inside her. As Twilight had examined the growing womb she told them it would happened exactly as Spike asked. An egg would form in Rarity’s womb and would be laid shortly, allowing her to avoid a long and stressful pregnancy.
Now though they had decided to finally get out of of the Castle and actually explore the town. Celestia’s sun almost blinded as he left, almost certainly he’d spent too long indoors.
“It’s been a while.” Spike notes, covering his eyes from the sun. He was wearing little more than a T-Shirt and baggy pants. Forgetting that it was only a few days after Hearthwarming and the pegasi had yet to clear the snow. Leaving him shivering.
“It has hasn’t it? I admit, perhaps we shouldn’t have spent so long in the castle,” Rarity admitted, she was dressed much more appropriately for the most part. Wearing a large purple jacket and tight black jeans that snuggly clutched her ass, along with that large fur hat. Through her thick coat her pregnancy was suitably hidden, at best one would only think that she had put on a tad of weight.
“It’s not my fault,” Spike protested, “the sex was just too good.”
“On that I certainly don’t disagree.” Rarity answered, snuggling up to his shoulder as his arm draped around her. There was no sign to anypony of their roles as Master and slave, and the perverse nature of their relationship, and the many twisted fetishes they had each indulged in. As they walked they received warm smiles from those savvy enough to realise their relationship had taken an upgrade, even if they didn’t realise the nature of that upgrade.
“So what are now?” Spike asked, earning himself a frown from his lover.
“What do you mean Spikey-Wikey?” Rarity asked him in genuine confusions. “I am your slave, the diamond in your horde, and you are my Master.”
Spike considered his wording for his next question, as he really didn’t want to cause a change here. “But I mean outside of that. If we forget about this fantasy for a moment, and the harem. How would you describe our relationship? What do we tell other ponies when they ask?”
Rarity looked up to Spike, her head cocked to the side in thought. She sensed that Spike was trying to ask a very different question. “Spike Wikey are you asking this mare to be your girlfriend?”
Spike’s face lit up in a big red blush, as he tore his eyes away from her and suddenly found a pair of clouds in the sky to be extremely interesting. “Well I mean if it’s something you want, I wouldn’t be opposed to the idea. I mean a part of me does think it would be nice , but-“
Rarity shut her Master up by place her hands on his cheeks and pulling him in in for a kiss. “Master, after I have become your sex slave, made love to you and made all our friends into your sex slave, did you really think that being your girlfriend would be too much?”
Chuckling a bit at his own stupidity, he nevertheless had a grin on his face. “Yeah I guess I was being stupid, this all feels too good to be true.”
“It is true Master, I hope you realise that. So you want to be boyfriend and girlfriend as well as Master and slave?” Rarity asked, whispering into his ear. Her soft lilac perfume wafting through his nostrils, she smelt as beautiful as she looked.
“Yeah,” Spike admitted, his voice cracking as if he was a teenager.
“Well then Master your wish is my command.” She said before pulling him into a romantic, deep kiss. This time their tongues did not explore each other's mouth, nor their hands explore each other's private parts, for this kiss was about romance not sex this time.
"So don't girlfriends and boyfriends go on dates?" Spike asked, his question again redundant, but the implication was clear to Rarity.
"My dear Master are you asking me out on a date? A young girl like myself might find herself quite overwhelmed to find herself on a date with a big, sexy drake like yourself." Rarity teased, throwing an air into the air in an overly dramatic flair, her tail sashing like a dog.
"Yes I am, I'm sure you'll find some way to contain yourself," Spike teased with a goofy grin. Rarity's eyes lit up with an inspired light.
“Well the Smooth Brew has been a place I’ve always wanted to dine at, but sadly the reservations have been a nightmare to get.” Rarity admitted, her eyes fluttering ever so suggestively in Spike’s direction.
“Well you have reservations in the best spot right now for two right?” Spike asked her, causing her to frown.
“But Spikey you haven’t given me time to get ready,” Rarity whined in such a way that Spike almost believed she was upset.
"You could always use Discord's magic to get ready," Spike suggested. At his suggestion Rarity snapped her fingers and she found herself in a sparkling red dress that did nothing to hide her pregnancy whilst Spike found himself in a simple tuxedo.
"It's just not the same."
When they entered the cafe Spike had assumed they'd somehow made their way to the Crystal Empire. Glittering, sparkling crystals hung from the roof, decorated with sapphire, emerald and ruby gems that caused Spike's mouth to water. The tables were covered in sheets as white as snow and silverware that were encrusted in gold, gems and all other expensive gifts. A band played a similar tune to that of the grand galloping gala in the background, and Spike could hear the gentle sound of rushing water from a fountain somewhere in the place.
"When did this open?" Spike wondered, looking around the place in awe.
"It's been here a few months ago actually, I think it was because of all the tourists the town attracted since we found the elements of harmony." Rarity said, but then her voice became adorably bitter. "Not that that was enough to get reservations."
Spike laughed, as he took their seat. "I guess there are some things that only magic can provide."
"I suppose so." Rarity sighed, but the smile on her face betrayed any true anger she might have felt. As she took her seat on the table she gently, but clumsily spilled the glass of water with her newly much larger belly. "Oh dear, I'm still not used to carrying our daughter dear."
She snapped her fingers and the water returned to the glass. Spike for his part sighed, and put his fingers to his temples. "Can't believe I'm going to be a father."
"Darling you are aware this is hardly going to be a normal family." Rarity reminded him gently.
"I feel like a monster," Spike admitted, a soft hand pulled his left hand away from his head and gripped it comfortably.
"Maybe we are, but our daughter will be happy. Just like you asked." Rarity admitted, she had decided ultimately to take Discord's advice on the matter. The feeling was just too addictive for her to ignore at this point.
"Yeah but who’s going to care for her? What will she be like? What will we call her? Will she be happy being raised to be my sex slave" Spike muttered, asking these questions one after another in rapid succession. Until he realised what he’d said. “I really need to get a handle on that.”
“Don’t feel too bad Master, after all no pony is getting hurt,” she reminded him gently. Nodding Spike spotted something over her shoulder.
"I'd forgotten that the mayoral election was coming up."
Turning behind her Rarity saw there was a reservation set for Mayor Mare's electoral dinner, a way to raise fundraising for her reelection and to discuss strategy.
"Not sure why's she's even bothering with all this stuff, I mean it's basically a shoe-in." Spike pointed out.
"Not if you decided to run darling, with all your slaves behind you the election could go a very different way." Rarity reminded him.
“What would I do as Mayor?"
"Well when you were Twilight's assistant you were the one doing all the paperwork if I recall."
"Yeah but I hated it."
"Well my Master can't be unhappy, though I'm certain a sexy, slutty, competent secretary could take care of all of that." Rarity suggested, before her eyes darted to the campaign poster accompanying the reservation. She realised that despite her job Mayor Mare was quite the silver vixen, she had aged wonderfully. "Or perhaps a sexy puppet mare?"
"You're thinking of bring Mayor Mare into the harem, I mean she's hot for a mare that old. But we already control Ponyville through Twilight." Spike reminded her.
"But not the day to day operations, and that should be done with your benefit in mind as well." Rarity pointed out, "plus she's quite isn't she. And I imagine she's always on the look out for new campaign contributors."
Author's Note
So in what is perhaps the first time with these votes the candidate in the lead was overtaken in the last moment and Mayor Mare ended up winning. And for once I have a general idea of what to do with her, not that I would be opposed to taking a suggestion.
The setting vote is still ongoing though, and it's a good thing I'm not a betting man, since I would have voted on Canterlot but it seems the Crystal Empire has taken a sizable lead. It's still ongoing though: https://strawpoll.com/polls/05ZdW4j18g6/results
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Mayor Mare had not been having the best night’s sleep since campaign season started. Whilst she had never had any real opposition since Filthy Rich had stepped down that time he had become Mayor. But to Mayor Mare elections were more than the means to keep her power, but rather a chance to evaluate her own efforts with the people. After all the more people who came out to show her support the better the job she must be doing.
Still it wasn’t as if she could ignore these parties, it was never good to get complacent after all. And when she arrived it was important that she looked her absolute best, smart and professional. As she glanced into her hand mirror she examined herself for any hint of imperfection that might alienate her voters. Or in this case her donors to her group.
She would have to be satisfied with this appearance, even if her nitpicking mind found many reasons to complain. Strange that after so many elections she could still be so nervous, but some things never changed.
The Smooth Brew had been reserved for her and her campaign tonight, so she could safely say all the customers would be her donors, and all their eyes would be on her. Sweat fell down her face as she stood up to the microphone.
“It’s been over twenty years since I first campaigned and for some reason Thursday speeches ever get any easier.” Mayor Mare said with a weak smile, “but I want to be clear that it is no excuse to get sloppy. Nor any reason not to thank those who have supported me throughout those years, not to mention welcome those new contributors to my campaign.”
As she said that last point her eyes flickered throughout the crowd, as she checked if there were actually any new contributors in her campaign. It wouldn’t be the first time she’d made a fool of herself by welcoming non existent newcomers. To her surprise however she found not only new members of her campaign but two she recognised.
“In any case I won’t keep you all from your lovely dinner, so here’s to another good five years. Dig in.” She finished, and an aura of polite applause filled the air. To her small disappointment though she saw Rarity and Spike were quietly discussing something with each other rather than clapping along. Something she didn’t let get to her as she made her way towards them.
They at least finished their conversation before she arrived, and Mayor Mare didn’t let it get to her. Approaching with a gentle smile, the two turned to her and returned.
“Mr Spike, Ms Rarity, I wasn’t aware you two were joining my campaign.” She said, offering them each a polite smile. “I wish you two had told me sooner.”
The two looked at each other in confusion, blinking. For a moment Mayor Mare began to get worried before Spike spoke up. “Oh no we’re not-“
“Oh well dear Mayor we wanted it to be a bit of a surprise, you’ve done so much for our town over the years. We just haven’t quite decided how much we wanted to donate.” Rarity explained, but for whatever reason her eyes darted to Spike’s with a certain knowing glee in her eyes.
When the dragon saw the unicorn he received some kind of message, as his eyes widened and his mouth became a sort of ‘O’ shape. Mayor Mare was polite enough to pretend not to have noticed.
“Hopefully I could persuade you be a bit generous hmm?” She teased, causing a few gentle chuckles from Rarity.
“Well dear I am the element of generosity dear. You might find yourself quite satisfied.” Rarity suggested playfully.
“Hmm is Princess Twilight also considering donating? Because if so I’d have to remind her that there are laws preventing Princesses from getting involved in the democratic process.” She reminded the two of them.
“No dear you don’t have to worry about that, this is just me and my dear Spike Wikey here.” Rarity promised, placing her hands on Spike’s claws and fluttering her eyelashes in direction. The dragon smiled like an idiot, as his eyes rolled as Mayor Mare picked up on the implication.
"Do you mean to say that you two are a couple?" The Mayor asked, a question that was answered by two grins.
"Well does this answer your question?" Rarity suggested, dragging her seat back and showing a large stomach to the Mayor.
"You're pregnant?" She asked in shock, only receiving a nod from Rarity. "How?"
It was a genuine question, Mayor Mare had spoken to the fashionista a week ago and had seen no sign of such a child. Now though Rarity looked as if she was well into her third trimester.
"Dracony children work a little different from pony children dear." She explained gently. Nodding Mayor Mare regained her composure, taking a few deep breathes as she did so.
"Congratulations you two. I must confess I always assumed that Rarity here was out off your league Spike, but here you go proving me wrong." Mayor Mare confessed, causing a scandalized expression to split across Rarity's face.
Spike however had a giddy yet humble smile on his face, with one claw reaching to scratch behind his head. "You weren't the only one."
"Well hopefully dear we can put those myths to bed. But now Mayor Mare let's get back to your campaign. Tell me dear what sort of benefits do we get as contributors?" Rarity asked, sending a not so subtle wink to her boyfriend. Mayor Mare could feel an uneasy feeling brew in her stomach. She didn't want the fashionista to get any wrong ideas, she was pragmatic but she wasn't corrupt.
"Benefits dear? You mean apart from helping me make Equestria the best town in all of Equestria?" She asked, but even she could feel how fake her smile was becoming. Nor was it lost on her at how wooden her voice became all of the sudden, this didn't seem to be something that bothered Rarity. The fashionista simply leaned back in her chair, taking a sip of her drink with a rather dark smile on her face. The way her mane fell on her face concealed her right eye, and the left one seemed fixed on her not unlike a supervillain.
Mayor Mare was growing increasingly uncomfortable now, sweat began to flow down her forehead as her feet began to squirm. She was starting to wish she was anywhere but here right now.
"No dear, I was talking about what benefits you could give us. My dear Spikey to be clear, after all a generous donation of several billion bits should be rewarded. Correct?" Rarity asked, snapping her fingers and a few bags of money appeared before her.
"Several billion?" She gasped, her lungs seemed to fail to draw in enough breath. "Rarity that's entirely too much money, there are laws against it. And I'm only a small town mayor after all, what would I do with it?"
"Don't worry about the laws dear, we can get Twilight to make a special exception. And if there's a bit too much what's the harm? Why not take some for yourself or donate it to Ponyville." She suggested, and Mayor Mare was getting increasingly concerned with the devilish sing song voice she was using.
"You will take the money won't you?" Spike asked her, and Mayor Mare felt her resistance slipping. "After all with this donation you won't need any more donors right? You should just get rid of the rest right?"
"Right." She agreed eyeing the money, her inhibitions gone. Eyeing the bag she assumed it would be quite heavy to handle, but it would be more than worth the trouble. "Excuse me I need to get rid of the rest of my contributors this will be all I need."
The two lovers were now smiling giddily, as if keeping a personal joke to themselves. "We'll come round to your office dear at say 16:30 dear, to discuss the terms of their arrangement? Is that alright?"
"After all you'd do anything for our donation right?" Spike asked her, and immediately Mayor Mare felt her priorities shift. She needed that money, for her campaign and all of Ponyville. She'd do anything to get it.
Author's Note
Good news I received worth from Nauth. They're beginning work on a Spike/ Cadence child and more importantly they've received word that it's okay to use the image I wanted as Spike/ Rarity's kid.
Crowdfunding for more commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Ideas on what bonuses contributors to Mayor Mare's campaign should receive are also welcome as usual.
Mayor Mare paced in her office with anxious energy. Nerves forced her out of the relaxation of her chair, and no amount of breathing or comfort food would settle them. She had to make sure this deal went through, it was more important than every single one of her campaign donors hence why she had turned them all away. She wanted to make sure that Rarity and Spike knew that their offer was the only one she considered important to her. But still would they see it that way? They wouldn't misinterpret it would they? Her teeth began to chatter as they often did when she was nervous.
Her phone rung, and she bolted into the sky in shock. Steeling herself, her trembling hand picked it up. To her surprise however it was not the matter of Rarity and Spike arriving to the scene but rather that of her secretary telling her that Twilight Sparkle coming to discuss something. Had it been any other pony Mayor Mare would most likely have simply sent them away, but since the Princess was Spike's brother and Rarity's friend she might be able to give her some insight on how best to negotiate this deal.
"Send her up please." She told her secretary, adjusting her tie so as to appear as professional as possible. She didn't have to wait long as her doors were opened shortly afterwards. Twilight walked in, dressed in a purple dress which seemed to be just formal enough that she could get away with, but screamed that there was a whore just trying to push the line.
Mayor Mare knew about her condition forcing Twilight into these sorts of slutty outfits, she had met her before after all. But never before had Twilight looked quite so knowing of how slutty she was, she was swaying her body in just a way as to emphasise the size of her huge breasts. Mayor mare had heard that she had changed her body but didn't realise that she had done so drastically.
"Go ahead and look, I wouldn't have changed myself this way if I didn't want ponies to look." Twilight said, her arms stretched out wide. As if inviting her to stare. Mayor Mare could feel a blush plaster along her face as she found the floor so ever more exciting all of a sudden.
"That's...ahm... that's Princess this isn't some kind of test is it?" She asked, all her prestige and professionalism melting like ice under the heat of her embarrassment.
“Of course it is. I want to see if you have the guts to take what you want. Here let me help you." Twilight said, before her horn lit up and dragged her hands over Twilight’s tits. In shock she could accidentally groped a feel of her tit flesh and found it soft and fleshy within her hands.
"Princess I'm so sorry, it was an accident." She babbled in a panic.
"Oh is that so? Then maybe I should get you to panic more often," Twilight giggled, her voice a throaty lust.
"This is entirely inappropriate Princess." She gasped, and mercifully she felt her hands slip free of the Princess's magic.
"Oh you're not fun." The Princess pouted as she took her place in the chair. "And besides you're not one to talk about inappropriate things here."
“Whatever are you talking about?” Mayor Mare demanded, speaking faster than her manners could keep up.
“What about that donation Spike and Rarity are offering you?” Twilight asked, her face wretched into a grin. “I hear that’s just a tad outside of what is permitted in these donations.”
Mayor Mare felt a pit in her stomach open, and she could feel herself drowning. Her mind scrambled in vein for an excuse even as she knew deep down she was caught and it was over. Her future, her career and everything she had worked for these years was falling apart. “Princess I’m sorry I-“
A finger was placed on her lips and she felt the voice leave her, fur standing on its end as she awaited her Princess’s next words and final judgement. “As you know Mayor Mare it is a Princess’s responsibility to oversee these elections.”
“I know but-“
“And a Princess therefore could decide if she were to get lazy and slip up once in a while. To decide if a matter just isn’t important enough to be worth considering and might be worth turning a blind eye to.” Twilight explained, a malevolent look in her eye sparking with a flash of glee. A grin slashed across her face as the Mayor caught on to her implication.
“You’re just going to turn a blind eye to this?” Mayor Mare asked, her voice half way between desperate relief and panicked fear at the implication. Her head began to spin as collapsing to the floor felt like a very attractive opportunity at the moment.
“As you might know Ms Mare I’m the Princess of Friendship. Since Rarity and Spike are my friends-“ Twilight explained, taking the time to lean forward and expose the Mayor to her sizeable bust. “I’m willing to make an exception for the ponies they support.”
“Are you sure Princess?” The mayor asked, taking several deep breathes to stabilise herself.
“Absolutely, after all what is the Princess of Friendship if not for a bit of nepotism?” She asked, pressing her fingertips together almost like a malevolent supervillain. Mayor Mare couldn’t believe this was the same principled Princess who has heroically protected Ponyville time after time before.
Gulping she nodded and Twilight beamed, “and this also goes for any abuses of power you do on their behalf in the future. Whatever you need to do to strike your deal with Rarity and Spike know that I've got your back. If you want to write any laws in Ponyville overreaching your authority as Mayor and I'll help you enforce it nevertheless."
Mayor Mare couldn't believe her ears, she should be worried that the Princess was willing to abuse her authority for this, but considering how important this future contribution was, this was a deal too good to pass up. "Thank you Twilight, how could I ever repay you?"
"Just make sure my friends are satisfied."
"There is no doubt that I will do everything I can do to make sure of that, believe me I want this deal to go through as much as you do." Mayor Mare insisted, her voice betraying a sense of her desperation in her voice. This agreement with Twilight only made it that much more important that she seal this contribution. "Is there anything else you can tell me?"
Twilight put a finger to her lips, a sly grin on her face. "There is one thing. Tell me what do you know of their relationship?"
"Not much but I know it's fairly recent but she's already pregnant with his child. I can only imagine dracony children grow a bit faster than pony children." She admitted, her head tilting to the side as she tried to understand what Twilight was getting at.
"Well they have a bit of an open relationship. They love to share mares between them. Rarity especially loves to watch Spike fuck other mares and wants to have him to have a whole list of other mares on her booty call list." Twilight explained, her voice becoming almost deliriously happy.
"You mean Rarity is a Cuckqueen?" Mayor Mare asked in disbelief, never having thought of it with that prim and proper fashionista. Twilight nodded, the revelation caused the mayor to fall back on her chair in shock. "How exactly do you know this?"
Twilight's grin became so wide it threatened to fall off her face. "Personal experience."
"Well dear I have to admit that's good to know, but well I'm getting on in years." She explained, even as her mind started to wonder. If she was younger, more sexy, would she do that? Would she sell her body for this deal? Ordinarily the answer was a hard no, but given the importance of this donation she was finding the idea oh so very tempting. For any kind of edge she could get.
"If it helps." Twilight suggested, sensing her reluctance and anxiety. "I could use my body transforming spell on you. I think you look sexy as you are, even as a GILF, but if you want me to shave a few years off, inflate your tits, sell your body and your deal all the better if you wish?"
Author's Note
o the setting vote is over, and to my surprise the Crystal Empire has won. That was quite the shock, but I'm certain I can work with this. Guess you lot either want your bug queen sex slave, or you want your gender flipped Shining Armour. Speaking of which I've been thinking about it and whilst I'm still not going to make a habit of genderswapping, I will permit a genderswap of Sombra into Umbra since that allows us to play with dark magic.
Onto the next matter of discussion I need suggestions on two things. One: what kind of offers Mayor Mare will make for Spike's and Rarity's contribution, and two I'm thinking that there should be a chief guardian of Spike's children whose job is to raise them into sex salves and am struggling to think as to who that should be. I'm even considering making a poll on exactly that topic, so some suggestions on candidates could be welcome on that.
Two ideas I have are Cheerlie or perhaps an OC character (Judoon Warrior gave me some suggestions and I'm consider Sweet Melody albeit with a version with more realistic breasts: [but I'm open to suggestions for different characters or maybe other OCs.
Crowdfunding for more commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Twilight has left some time ago, but she had left Mayor Mare in a better position than she’d been before she entered the picture. Especially with that last bit of information that the Princess had provided. Thankfully she still had a few hours in which to prepare for her meeting, and with her new strategy in mind she got to work.
She had altered her outfit, unbuttoning her blazer so as to expose her bra, wondering if she should have taken Twilight’s offer to enlarge her breasts. She had refused in order to not imply that she was receiving help from the Princess. And this way she could offer her benefactors the benefit to sculpt her body in exchange for their donation.
She heard the doors of the town hall, and her heart skipped a beat. That was most likely them, it was now finally the correct time after all. She had been so antsy before that she had been expecting Rarity and Spike to arrive several hours before the scheduled times. Hence why she had assumed that Twilight had been the two, but this time she knew it was them, and a quick call from her receptionist had removed all doubt. She took her position on the desk, her legs spread, she wanted the first thing they saw to be her panty clad pussy. A hint of what she could offer.
The door opened and the pregnant unicorn and her dragon boyfriend entered the room. The two’s eyes noticed her condition, two pairs of eyes scanned her body in with appraising eyes. Their eyes seemed particularly interested with her cunt, and to her hopeful relief she saw Rarity's tongue roll across her lips at the sight of the older mare's pussy.
"Oh please forgive me, I didn't realise I was dressed like this." Mayor Mare lied, folding her skirt over her panties. Taking deliberate care to be as slow as she could possibly be. “I hope the view wasn’t unpleasant however.”
“Hmm I wouldn't worry about that darling." Rarity suggested, a certain leer on her face. It seemed that this tactic Twilight had suggested was working, perhaps a bit better than she expected. On the one hand it was a feeling of relief, and her heart thumped with the knowledge that the money and the donation was one step closer, though she couldn't help but feel a little creeped out though. Not that it mattered.
The couple's eyes flickered to each other, and they shared a knowing look between them. Especially Rarity who saw how Spike's eyes were drawn to the bra that Mayor Mare had conveniently forgotten to conceal. It was an interesting dynamic given that Rarity seemed not concerned in the slightest, in fact she seemed almost delighted. She coughed to get their attention. "Can I get you two anything? Tea? Coffee? Or should we jump straight to the negotiations?”
Her fingers drummed against her desk in anticipation, “let’s skip to the negotiations dear. I don’t think me or Spikey want to take up too much of your time.”
“Plus Rarity here can whip up anything you can make anyway,” Spike added with a dreamy look of pride on his face.
"In any case darling, let us hear about the Mayor's offer here. Ms Mare, me and my darling Spikey are willing to fund your entire campaign provided the offer is decent enough. So let's hear it dear, what are you willing to offer your backers?"
Mayor Mare had feared this, and thought about admitting the truth. That she would give up everything to have that money, but she ultimately would prefer not to have to give up everything if she could avoid it. She therefore had to choose her words carefully.
"Shall we start with what laws I can influence for your convenience perhaps? Rarity I've often found I can be quite forgetful when it comes to certain tax enforcement, especially when it comes to our local fashion industry," Mayor Mare reminded her. The fashionista easily picked up on the implication and the discussion switched to a thinly veiled discussion of taxes and special business interests. It took Spike squeezing his girlfriend's hand to bring her out of the discussion.
Smiling embarrassingly Rarity said, “I’m sorry darling, I do tend to get carried away.”
“Perhaps we could talk about some benefits for me,” Spike suggested, with an eyebrow raised.
“Yes of course. I’m sorry darling.”
“Of course Mr Spike, so sorry to ignore you. Is there anything I might be able to offer?” Mayor Mare asked, her fingers pressed together. She noted the dragon was still looking down at her unbuttoned shirt, she'd never known what a pervert he was. Stranger still was how Rarity had clearly taken notice, but not offence. Instead she seemed to send encouraging smirks to him daring him to look.
“One small question. You’re silver haired right? Rarity and I had a bet you see, she seems to think you’re pink but dye.”
“Spike that’s cheating,” Rarity pouted, a hand slapping his hand.
“Sorry forgot.”
“You absolutely did not,” Rarity said, crossing her arms with a huff.
Mayor Mare simply looked between the two with confusion. "In any case dears I do not dye, my hair is a natural silver.”
“I knew it,” Spike said, earning little more than a soft hmph from his side.
“Moving back to business darling I think we should get back to discussing this deal. Whilst I’m certainly interested in the benefits for my boutique, what's far more important is what my boyfriend wants," Rarity explained. Mayor Mare had to physically resist the urge to gulp at the way her eyes fixated on her with a disturbing eagerness.
Mayor Mare's need for a deal however overshadowed the concerns. "And what is it your boyfriend wants?"
"Let's stop being coy dear, I know you didn't unbutton your shirt because it was hot outside," Rarity said, eyes glancing down at her exposed chest. Mayor Mare’s heart skipped a beat, this was what Twilight had said. Her eyes glanced at Spike whose own eyes darted to Rarity with some kind of hidden message.
"So dear what we would like from now on is to see what benefits you can give us with your body. My darling boyfriend you see has a need that must be fulfilled and I think you might be able to help with that,” Rarity explained, her hands unbuttoning her boyfriend’s pants. A tent was pitched against the underwear underneath.
“He’s-he’s massive.” Mayor Mare stuttered, her mind fraying out as she took into account just how big he was.
“He is isn’t he?” Rarity noted, her hand stroking along his mast. “He gets all so pent up, being a dragon and all. His sex drive is so much greater than our own and I can only help him so much.”
She kissed her boyfriend on the cheek, as her voice on the surface appeared sorrowful and sympathetic, but in reality she could sense a sly excitement in her voice. “You wouldn’t be able to help would you?”
She knew what Rarity was implying, but a dick that size was going to be a trouble. “You want me to take a dick that size?”
Despite her hesitation she was growing wetter. She like every pony had a taste for Emerald Dragons like Spike, especially given how big and virile he was, but she wasn’t a young mare, nor a mare with a history of sleeping around. This dick appeared to be a bit bigger than she could handle.
"Yes dear I do. If you can’t please your backers then we shouldn’t back you,” Rarity told her. A firmness in her voice told the Mayor that there would be no negotiating this point, and Mayor Mare started to struggle to find any courage to continue resisting. She needed this donation, and she would do anything to get it.
Author's Note
This chapter was surprisingly hard to write for some reason so it took a bit longer than I’m normally take sorry about that. If there any last minute requests Rarity and Spike should make of Mayor Mare that would be a help.
Also I can’t decide on who would be a good candidate to be the one to raise the kids, so I’m going to make it a poll. I have a few ideas that I'll add to it. Y'know so I don't have to take responsibility. Any OCs put in the other tab, feel free to suggest ideas from members not in the harem. But limit it to Ponyville & Crystal Empire): https://strawpoll.com/polls/BJnX8466knv
Speaking of votes next chapter will be a vote on next harem member, and the story will finally expand outside Ponyville. Since the Crystal Empire has very few clear candidates I've decided to incorporate some of the villains as part of it too, hence why Chrysalis was there.
Crowdfunding for commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Concessions (Vote Chapter)
What choice did the Mayor have? It was either this dragon's dick or no commission money, and as far as she was concerned there was no question to her decision She made her way over, a slight shiver to her step as the nerves sparked within her. The unicorn and the dragon were waiting with knowing expressions on their faces, soft unicorn hands still stroking and enticing the meaty stick, preparing the dragon for her.
“You raise an excellent point my dear, but you don’t need to worry. What is a leader who without her allies?” She asked, making her way over. "So what would you like Spike? A titjob? A boobjob? Or do you want to move onto the main course?"
She accentuated her point by pulling her shirt up and her bra down. Spike started to smirk, "I think the last one sounds good, after all I still want to be able to talk to you, in case there are any more ideas that come to our mind. Are these chairs retractable?"
As if already knowing the answer, Spike's hand pulled the lever to the side of the chair. He fell down so that he was laying on his back, as he rested his hands behind his head. A soft smirk was sent to his girlfriend as he waited. Slowly she climbed on top of him, her pussy straddling the dragon as she wiggled and worked her way across him. His dick was still poking out of his pants.
"Hurry up dear, my boyfriend shouldn't have to satisfy himself after all," Rarity reminded her, well manicured nails found their way around the Mayor's breasts. Stroking and groping them in her hands, they were so soft, almost like magic. The Mayor could feel arousal trickle into her veins, like someone was pouring water over her breasts. Spike's penis was becoming increasingly attractive. The arousal also seemed to spark some kind of courage within the old mare as she raised over his mast, biting down on her lip with concern. Her heart beating as her pussy hovered mere millimeters off his dick.
Suddenly Rarity grabbed her breasts, squeezing them so tightly that Mayor Mare let out a shriek as she was pulled down. Right on top on the dick, plunging deep within her. Piercing her pussy, and perhaps deeper, giving her a sense of fulfillment that she had never felt in all her life.
"Oh FUUUCK!" She cried out, a howl of pained pleasure rang out through the halls of the office. She could feel herself being for. Apart, but it was oddly satisfying like she was being made into a new mare. She wouldn’t have been shocked if her cutie mark began to change.
“I think she’s enjoying it. Not much of a concession,” Spike grunted, his hips bucking widely. Shaking the the chair as he did so. “I’m right aren’t I you slut. You love selling out your body for donations, don’t you?”
Mayor Mare writhed in pleasure, and she let out another shriek of pleasure. The dragon was right, this feeling was unlike anything she had felt before, it was as if a light had been lit in the darkness.
“Yes,” she purred, the last syllable being stretched out as her mind broke out.
“Then I imagine you won’t mind this next request then. After all my boyfriend isn’t content with just fucking you once,” Rarity explained, her hands releasing the Mayor’s breasts and pinching her cheeks instead.
“What do you want?” Mayor Mare gasped, her heart racing like a mad dog. Deep down she was hoping for more, and if she would get one step closer to a commission she would love it all the more.
“Dear Spikey here isn’t just my boyfriend, he is my Master and I am his slave.” Rarity explained, her voice filled with a firm conviction that made the Mayor's resolve crack. She spoke with a conviction that made the anxious Mayor's shoulder shrink in fear. "But my Master will not be satisficed until all of Equestria serves his needs, and all mares are his slaves."
Mayor Mare's mind was scrambled with lust and could barely catch every other word that came out of the fashionista's mouth. Yet even with what she had heard she couldn't believe what she was hearing. "You want me to be some kind of sex slave?"
"Yes dear that is exactly what I want. You and all of Equestria someday will be slaves to my Master Spikey, and we will reshape the world into his lust filled paradise. If you want our donation then you’re going to have to join this harem.”
“Harem?” The mayor gasped before she let out a squeal of pleasure. Her mind went wild at the possibilities and her fears of what had happened. "Has Spike done something to you? What would possibly make you okay with this?"
A finger was jabbed into the mayor's breasts. "Spike has done nothing to me. This is MY dream, and what I want and do not forget it."
Rarity's face changed back from its scowl to its previous smile. "Now dear let's discuss the terms of your enslavement."
"Sounds pretty simple to me, she's becoming my sex slave," Spike grunted up, watching his girlfriend's work with a dreamy fascination.
"I-I haven't-OH- haven't agreed to anything yet," Mayor Mare gasped, even as she bucked wildly on Spike's monster cock.
"Oh?" Rarity asked, her head turned slightly in gentle surprise. "Is that so? My mistake, come along Spikey we're done here."
Spike began to shuffle out of Mayor Mare's pussy, and bringing her lust and pleasure to a crashing halt. "W-wait what about the commission?"
"Oh?" Rarity asked, her eyebrow raised and the mayor began to panic. "Why would we donate to you? If you're unwilling to agree to our conditions then why would we support you? We desire a sex slave, and as your backers I think that's a reasonable request."
It was absurd to think that this request was reasonable, but that wasn't something Mayor Mare wanted to call her out on. The last thing she wanted to do right now was to call her out on that and risk offending her, and in doing so destroy any chance of getting the donation. She had only one choice now. "What are the terms of the slavery?"
Rarity smirked, it was that arrogant sort of smirk one held when all their plans came together. "You will do whatever our Master desires. You exist to serve him, to pleasure him, to help expand his harem. Morning, afternoon, evening and night you will fulfill his every order no matter if you must leave a meeting, wake up in the middle of the night if you must. Your cunt is his, do you understand?"
"Yes Rarity," she sighed, and at her recognition Spike's dick moved back to work.
"One more thing, you and me may both be sex slaves to our Master Spike, but never forget that I am his favourite slaves, and his diamond in his horde. Am I understood?"
"Yes."
"Yes what?"
Mayor Mare thought for a moment, wondering what she wanted her to say. But looking upon her expecting face she realised. "Yes Mistress."
"Good girl," Rarity whispered before pulling her into a kiss. Shocking Mayor Mare, but she knew better than to resist her efforts and found to her surprise that it sparked a great deal of pleasure within her. Her sapphire, cold lips caused the mayor's pussy to light up on fire, so much so that had her mouth not been covered she would shrieking into the sky.
Rarity pulled a way, a thread of saliva still bridging between them. An ivory hand stroked her skull, and grasped the mayor from behind and held her in place. The submissive blue eyes of the mayor were fixed on Rarity's dominant sapphire gaze. "What do you think Master? Are you willing to donate?"
"Don't forget the laws you wanted to have enforced," Spike reminded her, causing Rarity to gasp as if inspired.
"Thanks for reminding me Master," she said, clapping her hands in delight. "My dear mayor me and my lovely Master were thinking of some lovely changes to make to Ponyville. We wish to truly make this town a piece of paradise for our Master's needs. Don't you agree?"
"Absolutely Rarity," Mayor Mare gasped, her head nodding like the puppet she had become.
"Firstly we want tax breaks for the erotic industry in our city. Whether it be porn, stripping or prostitution, actually no we want subsides for it. I think we should encourage all the mares of Ponyville to embrace our town as a place where Mare's a sex objects for our wonderful, perfect Master." Rarity explained, her voice getting lustfully giddy as her perverted creative mind raced ahead.
"I-I understand Mistress." Mayor Mare gasped, any resistance she might have put up was shattered.
"Good girl, I should also note that all those unnecessary public nudity laws should be swept away. The women of this town should be allowed to display themselves to our beloved Master's amusement without unnecessary harassment by the law don't you think."
"I ag-gree Mistress," Mayor Mare squealed as her hands explored her breasts, desperate to find any means to amplify her pleasure.
Rarity however observed how those hands had very little to molest. "Another thing dear regarding our healthcare industry, you should make sure any cosmetic surgery that our hospital can provide is top of the line and free of charge for any customer."
"Surgery?" Spike asked, frowning as he glanced up at Rarity. "You can already reshape ponies bodies with your magic, Twilight too."
"Yes darling I can, but I've always liked some variety in my fantasy. And whilst my changes are extreme, they are aren't so obviously fake. They do not tell strangers on the street that this is a woman who has engineered her body to be lewd fantasy of men despite the intentions of nature. A few women who undertake this surgery might be an interesting bit of variety." Rarity explained to Spike.
"I'll consider it, in the meantime we should have a much bustier mayor in our town."
"That I agree," Rarity said, her horn lit up. Age lines on the mayor disappeared, and wrinkles faded into perfect skin but her breasts were what really changed. Modest B cup exploded outward into sizeable balloon like F cups.
"But-" she whimpered weakly. "Won't ponies notice my new chest size."
"I imagine they will dear, so you better act like a good role model. We should be expecting a lot of mares to be getting these sorts of tit jobs. Understood?"
Mayor Mare thought about it, if that was what her backers wanted then that's was would do. She nodded, but wasn't able to speak as it was at that moment that Spike got up and tipped her onto the chair. Two claws began to molest her breasts as his dick continued to drive into her cunt. "Sorry about that, just wanted to get my claws on these great tits."
"You don't need to apologize Master, she is yours by right. Never apologize," Rarity told him, hands reaching around his waist as the two kiss. "Is there anything else Master?"
"One more thing," Spike grunted plunging himself deeper into Mayor Mare's cunt. "Remember the Ukphana?"
"Yes Master," Mayor Mare groaned, her eyes rolling into her skull.
"How could I forget?" Rarity asked dreamily."
"We'll make that an annual thing, maybe to celebrate my harem. We'll consider it next year."
"Of course Master, will you be donating now?"
The two looked at each other. "You know Ms Mare I think we will."
Author's Note
Most people seemed to favour Cheerlie as the carer of the children, and that makes sense. I think I'll go with that, suggestions as to the nature of their daughter is still welcome.
Voting time again and sadly I'm starting to reach a problem, that being the list of candidates is just getting too big. Especially adding the Crystal Empire to things, so sadly I can't add every suggestion I receive (will have to leave them for later) and may need to come up with a new method to start keeping things under control. But that's a problem for later, list here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/w4nWrDEOxyA
Kofi Commision crowdfunding: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
A Mission in the Crystal Empire
Another week had passed since they’d inducted the Mayor into the harem and right now they’ve been thinking about something that they should have been considering for a while. That being the care, raising and training of their future daughter. Rarity had laid her egg now, and according to Twilight their daughter needed to only be kept in warm conditions. The hatchling would likely take nine months to be born, and another eighteen years to raise. Theoretically Spike could make a question to raise her instantly but he’d rather not split hairs over the age of a sex slave for obvious reasons.
But with Rarity now no longer pregnant she was eager to make up for lost time, and as such was having her pussy explored by her beloved Master in the Canterlot Boutique. This time they were taking it slow, and much more loving than before when they fucked like wild animals. They were even having a fairly casual conversation as they fucked.
“I’m starting to agree with you, Cheerlie would be the best candidate to train her daughter. We should think about inducting her,” Spike said, pushing himself into her slowly. Rarity’s sweet moans were few and far between but when she gasped it was like the song of a siren.
“Well we’ll have plenty of time to prepare Master, we are certainly in no rush,” she reminded him, Sapphire eyes gazed up at his in adoration and delight. "Although perhaps we should be, I could do with an assistant around the Boutique. Especially when I'm busy serving you Master, perhaps our daughter will take after me in more than just my sex drive."
"What about Sweetie Belle?" Spike asked, but Rarity just cocked her head and shot him a look. "Yeah I guess that was a stupid question, but I could change her."
"A fair point but I don't want to change her so much that she's not my sister anymore. Even if she's a sex slave I still want her to be my sister you know?" Rarity explained, only for Spike to repeat her gesture and cock his head in disbelief. It was interupted however by a short burp and flame of green fire as a scroll fell onto the bed.
"Celestia knows how to ruin the mood," Spike grumbled. He'd always hated burping out those messages, though thinking about it why need he bother? "Do messages sent to me magically appear in my hand in a sprout of green flame instead of burping out?"
Rarity appeared a bit curious about his change but ultimately decided not to push the issue, instead her eyes drifted to the scroll that had fallen on the bed. "It's from Celestia, and for Twilight."
Despite this she opened it herself, and when she saw Spike's eyebrow rise at the act she simply shrugged. "A slave does not keep secrets from either her Mistress of their Master."
Admitting her point Spike took a spot beside her and began to read.
Dear Princess Twilight,
I have not heard back from you since your expedition into the Everfree Forest to find the other Roots of Harmony was a failure. I suppose we can only hope that they either do not exist or do not fall into the wrong hands. So far however it appears all is going well and there's no reason to fear. And seeing that you have yet to inform me of any disasters regarding Spike's use of the Root of Honesty I can only presume that no news is good news. I hope your time with Cadence has been fun and that her extended vacation was not too much trouble. From what she told me she had a wonderful time and really needed the break.
"I guess Twilight had the good sense to lie to Celestia about our progress with the other Roots," Rarity noted.
"And she must have decided to keep it a secret from me when I sent that letter," Spike said with a frown.
Sadly however I'm afraid that Cadence's vacation has had unintended consequences in the Crystal Empire. Recent word from Shining Armor today has told me that there have been hints that there is some kind of conspiracy forming over there. We don't know who is behind it but to our dismay it seems that at the very least both Chrysalis and King Sombra are involved as well as the unicorn Radiant Hope who sadly has allowed her sympathies for Sombra dominate her good heart. We believe that there is at least one other individual involved in this conspiracy but know nothing about this person, but if they were able to rally both Sombra and Chrysalis to their side than they're a certain threat.
I'd advise that you make your way to the Crystal Empire post haste, find out what is going on and see if you can't bring this ponies to justice.
Your dearest mentor,
Princess Celestia
P.S. When you get to the Crystal Empire Shining Armour has requested a private conversation with your faithful assistant Spike.
Frowning Spike and Rarity turned to one another. Spike was the first to speak up.
“A conspiracy in the Crystal Empire? Cadence was mentioning something akin to this in her video. But Chrysalis and Sombra both being involved? That doesn’t sound good,” Rarity said, her eyes skimming the letter again. There was an uncomfortable lump in her throat.
“Shoul-do we- I mean… how do I phrase it without it being a yes or no question?” Spike wondered, taking considering it thoughtful. Her Master had really gotten good at avoiding the yes or no questions. “Hero thing is still something we do.”
He said it so stiltedly that Rarity could tell he wasn’t too sure about that fact himself, “of course we’re still heroes Master, unless you don’t permit it. You and I might want to make Equestria into our harem but we don’t want it to suffer.”
“Yeah alright that’s a relief,” Spike sighed, but this only caused Rarity to frown.
“Master you do realise that it is not my choice in the slightest, but yours. You are my Master, a slave obeys and a Master commands”
“Yeah well this Master likes to listen to his slave’s advice, especially if that advice comes from the diamond in his horde,” he purred causing Rarity to flush red in lust.
“I love it when you call me that.”
So it was with that conversation done that they’d gathered the Mane six together and told them of what was happening. As soon as they were packed they took the first train to the Crystal Empire.
But elsewhere in the Crystal Empire in the caves that were masked by blizzards and where the spires of the Crystal City were little more than a speck on the the horizon there was a group gathering. At a rickety old table where many were gathered but three were the most important. One a dark furred stallion with a rich black cloak and green eyes that pierced like daggers. Opposing those eyes were another pair as green as poison, but this time belonging to a woman with a mane sleek like ivy and chitin skin as black as a beetle. Others were there as well in a crowd around them but they were cowed by the presence of the two.
But there was also a third one, this one was unique for Twilight and her friends had never faced them before. Their face was covered in shadow, a hood as blue as the ocean patterned in the golden numbers of a clock face. All that could be seen was their hands, tapping the table impatiently. When they spoke their face was soft, but distant. Sometimes, sometimes not.
"Things are beginning to play in motion, the turning point is approaching. When Spike arrives he will talk to Shining Armour who will request that he stay away from Princess Cadence which will cause the Princess to act against her own husband. There is no possibility to save Shining Armour," they paused, a hand scratched across the table in frustration. "But there's an opportunity there, Chrysalis you should take it when the two are distracted to sneak into the Crystal Castle and bring their daughter to us."
"And what exactly do we have to gain by taking the alicorn girl? As delightful as it would be to take that slut's child from her to see the tears roll down her face, how exactly does this lead us to taking over the world?" Chrysalis demanded, her voice clear that her patience was wearing thin.
"All will be clear eventually as long as you follow my plan exactly the future I have shown you, the one where you both rule the world comes true," the cloaked figure reminded her.
"Except we still don't know what you have to gain from this, so it's a little hard to trust you." Sombra pointed out, "you wouldn't be the first to double cross me."
The cloaked figure sighed, "I have told you this, my goal is stop that dragon before he makes the whole world into his personal sex dungeon."
"Yeah this whole Root of Honesty bullshit, with all the changes that the dragon has supposedly made. Like the Cadence bitch being made a slut, or the Zebras made to fuck dragons," Chrysalis said, her voice drenched with sarcasm.
"Did he also change the sky to blue? Or the grass green?" Sombra demanded, rolling his eyes.
"You cannot see the differences, they are retroactive to everypony who isn't a master of time," the cloaked figure explained.
"Just because you're from the future doesn't mean you know better than us."
"If I were just from the future then I'd agree with you, but I'm not. I'm a master of time, that means I see past, present and future. I know where the butterflies are and where not to step, and I see the past and what might have been. I can see through the illusions of the roots because I can see the past as if I was there, and I can see each potential future and the paths that can lead to it." The hood creature explained, their voice then became sharper.
"Which is why I can see what your pathetic plan is Sombra, to simply march into the kingdom, capture the family and after the Defenders of Equestria follow them back to the tree of Harmony and destroy it. It will fail when Discord gets involved, who you cannot beat and when Element bearers realise that the Element of Harmony are only a focus for their power."
"I... that's not... it wouldn't," Sombra spluttered.
"HA, looks as if you're becoming predictable in your old age Sombra," Chrysalis laughed, with an evil grin on her face.
"And you Chrysalis was your plan not to gather six logs in the forest? Enchant them into mirror images of the Defenders and have them seize the Elements?"
Chrysalis's jaw dropped, "okay I get the point."
"Now you will move in and bring Flurry Heart to me, unharmed."
"Tsk, you're no fun."
"As for you Sombra, there's a dark spell that can bring one's darkest demons to life right? I have a special task for you, but you'll need a disguise."
"I can turn to shadows, isn't that enough?"
The hooded pony nodded, "I suppose it will be, this is our best chance and we need to take it."
Author's Note
Gleaming Shield won, no surprise you lot have been waiting since the beginning. And I got a lot of great ideas for her now it's my job to put them into action.
Also since the Crystal Empire was selected I needed to come up with a new benchmark for when the next phrase happened. Since I obvious can't use the Mane six as an overreaching plot, so I came up with this little subplot. I won't pretend that the Master of Time is some great twist, but I think I'll still not tell anyone.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Arriving at the Crystal Empire
“So this here conspiracy what do you ya’ll think it’s about?” Applejack asked as the defenders of Equestria approached the Crystal Empire. They had sprung for the first class carriage for the privacy it provided them. Five of the six had been kept quite entertained as they watched their Master ram his dick into Rainbow's cunt.
"I don't think it's anything too dangerous dear, after all we've dealt with both Chrysalis and Sombra before, and this is nothing we can't handle," Rarity reminded the farmer, placing a hand on her shoulder, "and that was before we had the Roots so we don't need to worry too much."
"Ah hope you're right Mistress," Applejack admitted as the train came to slow. Across on the platform they saw the waving figures of Cadence and Shining Armour, with the young infant Flurry Heart perched on her mother's head. Wide happy blue eyes sparkled happily as she babbled incoherent greetings to the vistors.
"Twilly it's been too long," Shining Armour said rushing forwards and pulling his sister into a hug. Or at least he did until Twilight's enhanced chest pressed against him, "oh I see... I mean."
He was blushing like an awkward dork now, backing away from his sister who simply gave him a good natured grin. "Go ahead ask, I don't mind."
"What's-what's with the body?"
"You noticed," Twilight said as if he was commenting on a haircut, “I just wanted to seduce a certain man.”
She winked at Spike over Shining Armour’s shoulder admittedly causing a blush to spread across Spike’s cheeks. Seeing her husband distracted, Cadence took the opportunity to a blow a kiss to her husband.
“Well don’t let Dad find out,” Shining Armour warned Twilight before smiling. He then got up and made his way to Spike as Cadence and Twilight did their little ladybugs awake dance.
"Spike it's been a long time hasn't it? A lot of the Crystal Ponies have been eager to see you again, they've been pestering me the whole time. Think you'd be up for a walk around town to meet up with them sometime soon?" He asked, his tone was friendly but almost unnaturally so. Not anything malicious, but there was an edge there.
"Perhaps but there is a conspiracy that needs to be discussed," Spike pointed out, careful to avoid triggering the Root of Honesty.
Shining Armour nodded sagely. "You have a good point, perhaps we should all head to the palace to discuss it. It's isn't smart to discuss this sort of thing out in the open."
"Yeah I suppose that's true," Spike admitted, and as the group agreed they soon found themselves headed back the track back to the Crystal Palace.
"So Cadence hasn't really had the time to tell us what was happening in her vacation, but me and Flurry Heart have been just dying to know all about it,” Shining Armour said. Atop Cadence’s head Flurry Heart made a loud giggle of infant excitement.
Spike stopped mid step and looked to the rest of his harem, silently asking them how much he was permitted to share. Of course the look he got back was always the same, he was their Master so it was up to him. "Oh you know nothing much."
"Hmpf," Rarity scoffed causing several pairs of heads to turn to her, "I would like to think that there was one thing that happened that was worth mentioning."
"Oh right, sorry Rarity still getting used to that," Spike said in a panic, but all he received was a gentle kiss on the cheek.
"I'm teasing Spikey-Wikey, don't take it too hard."
"Are-are you two?" Shining Armour asked, pointing at the two in confusion. Rarity's smile was ride enough to show the full range of her sparkly white teeth.
"Boyfriend and girlfriend? Of course we are, it's been a long time coming," Rarity said before reaching up to give Spike another kiss on the ear, before whispering: "At least in public Master."
Spike could only hope the erection he was sprouting wasn't too obvious, a vain hope with a cock as big as his own. He looked nervously at Shining Armour who uncharacteristically concerned at this revelation, not happy like he'd expected. Frowning he spoke up, "that's great, it's just... I had wanted to go on a guy's night out to a few strip clubs but you two aren't in an open relationship like me and Cadence are so-"
"Oh me and Spikey are in an open relationship, I think it's really sweet that you want to have a guy's night out Shining Armour," Rarity told him with a gleaming smile, then she whispered into his ear. “Think of it like shopping, make a note of any good ones.”
At this point Spike was quite afraid that his pants would be ripped open by his erection, thank Celestia they were so close to the Crystal Palace. When they entered they all split up into their various rooms, but Spike suspected that should he request it that they would all make their way into Spike's room when they could take the chance. Spike though decided to relax in a chair after the walk, he'd been tired out fucking Rainbow on the trip.
Cadence and Shining Armour were the only ones who remained in the room, except for Flurry Heart who was held in Cadence's arms. Shining Armour seemed to be waiting for this however as he took a seat next to Spike. "Cadence could you take Flurry Heart to her room, I need to speak to Spike about something."
Cadence stopped playing with Flurry Heart and looked up, eyes darting between the two in suspicious confusion before landing on Spike's face. Spike too was confused, but admittedly he was curious, so he nodded to Cadence who carried Flurry Heart out of the the room.
Once they left Shining Armour let out a deep sigh, "Spike I know you've been sleeping with Cadence."
The statement was delivered so bluntly that it nearly shocked Spike off of the sofa, his instincts kicked in as he tried to speak. "What? Who told you that? I never, would never... I mean."
"Spike it's okay."
"But how did you know?" Spike asked, a little too quickly.
"I'm the Captain of the Royal Guard Spike, and that sometimes involves detective work," Shining explained gently to him.
"Yeah okay fine, but she said you two had an open relationship," he said, still not quite calm. Had something gone wrong with the Root of Honesty? But that was impossible right?
"And we do Spike, and if it was just sex then that would be okay, but it isn't is it?" He said gently, his tone wasn't accusing but Spike couldn't help but find the floor particularly interesting at the moment.
"It's not really like that," Spike mumbled, he didn't think that Shining Armour knew that Cadence was literally his sex slave, but he knew something was up.
"But it's becoming that way Spike. I know I have an open relationship with her, but there are limits. You might be okay with Rarity having a one night stand with another stallion but it's crossing a line if she started loving him more than you," Shining Armour pointed out and Spike couldn't help but feel guilty. Their scenarios weren't really anything alike, Rarity would never sleep with another stallion, maybe a mare if it meant getting her to join the harem. But that fact only made him more guilty.
"What makes you think that?" Spike asked his voice a whisper.
"When she came back last week she refused my advances, if you know Cadence you should know that she never refuses my advances. And I heard her masturbating, and it wasn't my name she was calling out Spike," Shining Armour explained, his voice seemed sad. Spike couldn't handle the guilt.
"I'm sorry."
"It's not your fault," he said, naively ignorant, "just don't sleep with her again. I'll talk to Cadence herself later don't worry."
"Yeah okay Shining Armour I get it, I promise," Spike said getting up and giving him a thumbs up.
"Thanks Spike, have a good night," Shining Armour said, as Spike made his way out to his room. When he arrived he saw not Rarity as he expected but instead Cadence standing there waiting for him.
"Cadence? Where's Flurry Heart?" Spike asked, but a finger was placed to his lips.
"I left her with Sunburst, listen I was hearing your conversation through the Root of Kindness Master," she explained, her tone a lot more gentle than the active seductress that she was before.
"I feel awful Cadence, maybe this has gone too far," Spike admitted, but soft hands reached around his shoulders and began to rub them, calming him down.
"Master if it was a choice between you and my husband know that I would throw him aside in a heartbeat to be a slave in your horde, but I believe I have an idea that will make everyone happy," Cadence told him, her voice submissive and dutiful. "With your permission that is, assuming you do not wish to make it a surprise."
"What do you mean by surprise?"
Cadence smirked, "it's an idea that I've been toying with for a while. It's a gift for you, and it will solve our problem with my husband without making him upset in the slightest. I don't wish to act against your orders any more Master, I know that displeased you. I need only Zecora's help and your permission. If you don't wish for it to be a surprise I will tell you everything Master, but I do love the way your eyes light up when unveil my gifts."
Spike swallowed, unsure about this, but on the other hoof. "Alright Cadence you have my permission, go get Zecora."
Cadence beamed, "thank you Master."
Author's Note
Nothing much to say here, things are progressing well. If you have any suggestions feel free to leave them, but I have a solid idea here of where the story is headed.
Crowdfunding for commissions here: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Dealing with Shining Armour
Deep underneath the Castle of Friendship in Ponyville Zecora continued her own daily schedule for her Master. Even if her Master was far away in the Crystal Empire it was her duty as a Zebra slut to maintain and expand his arsenal of potions. . She had cordoned of a lab of sorts in the basement of the castle and had to pump the air safely away. The smell however remained sufficiently thick even through her gas mask. Rows upon rows of cauldrons were brewing and Zecora herself was watching over them with a hawk's eye.
Today however she was experimenting with new potions. These new brews had always ideas she had considered but had always been held back by several factors. Potions that could turn a woman into a bimbo, hair that exploded like the leaves in a tree, or make grow tits that defied gravity, or perhaps turn the most prudish of mares into drooling sluts. Once she had been limited by three factors, morality, funds and the laws of the town. Now though Cadence had taken care of the funds, Mayor Mare had taken care of the laws and Twilight had taken care of her morality. Now she was limited only by her Master's wishes.
As she worked though a message appeared on her scroll, magically enchanted so that she would receive any request from her betters in an instant. Her heart raced as she rushed to pick it up and her instructions.
"Ah I see it is a request from the Crystal Princess, I can almost smell the incense. It seems she has two requests, both of which she hopes her husband will ingest." She noted to herself, before making her way always to respective cauldrons. One was a silky pink that produced bubbles shaped like circles with a cross sticking out the end. To her delight it seemed the gender swapping potion had turned out even better than she hoped for, the man who drank this would become quite the beautiful woman.
She made her way to the second potion she required, this potion was always swirling like a whirlpool, a clear liquid like water. A quick examination with her staff found it thick and cloying with a cloud like fog emitting from it. An amnesia brew, she wondered what perverted games the Princess was playing.
As fast as she could, she scooped the two potions into her bottles and gave them to Starlight. It would be a rush even with teleportation to make it to the Crystal Empire before night fall, but she would have to try.
Shining Armour
Once all the others had packed their bags away they had returned to the main hall for dinner, and it was here that they were beginning to discuss what the Defenders had been summoned for. Shining Armour explained how they had caught one of Chrysalis's changelings who had remained loyal to her despite Thorax's uprising. After interrogation he'd revealed that Chrysalis had opted to team up with Sombra, the later of which had reunited with his old marefriend Radiant Hope, who seemed to have embraced evil completely now.
Sadly he'd had to tell Twilight and her friends that they knew very little else, because the changeling they had caught wasn't trusted with much more. Twilight as was her nature did not seem to be somewhat concerned about this, and was optimistic that they'd be able to find something the next day. For the rest of the evening they'd hung out as friends would, enjoying an evening feast, talking about Twilight's studies, Rarity's fashion. He'd even had a chance to meet up with Starlight who had come to deliver something Twilight had forgotten, it was a shame that Sunburst was taking care of Flurry Heart or they could catch up.
Throughout the entire time he'd kept a close eye on his wife and Spike, and he was starting to relax. He found great relief seeing that throughout the entire evening Cadence seemed to have eyes for only him, Spike meanwhile couldn't help but find his eyes darting between the couple, but Shining Armour suspected he wanted assurance from the Royal Guard. Nothing untoward was happening though, so he shot Spike a comforting smile.
Night however began to fall, and the others made their way to their beds one by one, Cadence headed back first and after a good while before making his own way up the stairs. But when he got up to his room he was surprised, and delighted, to see Cadence waiting for him. It was like she was back to her old insatiable self, dressed in a ruby red corset and garter belt with her nipples covered only by heart shaped plasters.
"Shining dear, it's been a long time since we last fucked. I hope I haven't kept you waiting too long," she purred, holding her hands together at the waist and pressing her luscious pink globes against each other. Shining Armour could feel himself start to drool at the sight.
"I'd ask you the same thing, I know you've never been able to get enough of my huge dick. I can only imagine that you were missing it when you were away," Shining boasted as he undid his trousers and revealed his own sizeable mast. Focused as he was on undoing his pants he missed the brief sneer that flashed across Cadence's face as she compared her husband's dick to her Master's. By the time he looked back up though she had corrected herself and her seductive gentle smile had returned.
"Oh I did miss your little friend very much," she replied, so convincingly that it completely fooled Shining Armour. Cadence took a few steps forward, swaying her ass as she approached, eyes locked on his. "But I also have something I want to try."
"Oh?"
Cadence's horn lit up in a pink glow, and two glasses were brought before him. One a bubby pink, another a thick clear substance. "A gift from Zecora, to help us with the issues we've been having in the bedroom."
Shining recoiled at that comment as if slapped on the face, his eyes became fixed on the ground as he mumbled out an apology. Soft fingers cupped his chin and brought his eyes to meet hers. "Don't be ashamed love, no pony can really satisfy me."
There was a stiffness to her voice that implied a lie of some kind, and Shining feared that she was referring to a certain dragon that might be able to bring her the pleasure he could not. He opted to not bring it up however. "So what exactly have you got there?"
"Potions," she explained grabbing one in each hand.
"This one," she said gesturing to the clear potion, "will let you cum ten more times tonight.
"And this one," she explained, holding up the bubbly potion, "will let you keep going ten times longer tonight. With both of them do you think you'll be able do quite a number on me don't you think?"
Shining eyed the potions suspiciously, it sounded too good to be true, but what did he have to lose. Zecora was after all a trusted friend of Twilight, "let's give it a shot."
His wife's smile almost became that of a slasher smile, before handing over the bubbly drink. "This one first dear."
Nervously Shining Armour gulped it down, it burned his throat has he drank, like some kind of spicy soda. When he drank it he could feel his insides begin to boil and his skin start to crawl but he could certainly feel a new energy fill him, it wasn't necessarily sexual energy however it was something else.
"Don't forget the other drink, they're meant to work together after all," Cadence reminded him handing him the clear drink. She was so giddy now, hopping on her feet in anticipation. When he drunk this one it was like drinking a thick creamy milk, but when he drank it instead of going to his dick it went to his head. He suddenly felt lightheaded, stumbling backwards and nearly tripping as his proportions felt different.
"Ca-Cadence something's wrong," he gasped, but then he clutched his throat as his voice was much higher pitched then it should be. He could feel his mind trickling like water, as if draining away. To his horror however his wife was still smiling, nearly laughing and not sympathetic.
"Oh I think this working perfectly, we should probably get you into some better clothes," she said, channeling a blue magic into her horn and replacing Shining's clothes.
"What-what are you doing?"
"My duty, to my Master," she said with an evil smile, summoning a mirror in front of him. "Well aren't you a cute girl?"
In a panic Shining roamed his hands over her body, her penis was gone replaced with a small slit. Her hair had grown into a girly ponytail, her skin had changed from rough to smooth and soft whilst her muscles changed to something much more feminine. Most surprising of all were the sizeable but not immense breasts growing on her chest, the changes hadn't stopped but there was one unmistakable fact. "I'm a girl?"
"Yes you are a girl remember?"
"Remember?" She clutched her head, it felt foggy and faint, "I don't remember anything? My mind's a blank, not even a name."
Cadence smiled, this was what she wanted. Her husband was a blank slate for tonight, free for her to rewrite. As Zecora had said in a letter with the potions any suggestion or memory she implanted now would be accepted as true as her new reality. She would eventually remember everything she did as Shining Armour, but not as a memory but rather as knowledge, like how Cadence would perceive an event in a newspaper. But anything Candence told her she would accept as fact, it would only last eight hours though. Good thing this had been an idea at the back of her mind for a while.
"Your name is Gleaming Shield dear, you don't need to worry I'll tell you everything." Cadence assured her summoning a book called the 'Story of Gleaming Shield'. She'd been toying with this idea for a while and had been jotting ideas down in this book when she'd been on vacation in Ponyville. "Just lay down on the bed and I'll tell you your story."
Author's Note
I intend to have Gleaming Shield's backstory to be completely rewritten here as well as her personality, if you have any last moment suggestions feel free to post them. Your ideas encourage me to keep writing.
Crowdfunding for Future Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
The Story of Gleaming Shield
Cadence was quite delighted with how things had turned out, as the new made lay on the bed was quite the cutie indeed, and she only grew more beautiful as Zecora’s potion continued her work. She really must reward that Zebra somehow, perhaps in a threesome or foursome with their Master. For now Gleaming Shield was in a state between consciousness and unconsciousness unable to speak coherently but still able to listen to every word and believe any story.
Cadence opened her book with a grin, flipping through her notes with a perverted inspiration as she considered how to play this. “Gleaming Shield has always dreamed of being a slut. Like her sister Twilight Sparkle she admired the Princess of Lust and saw her as a personal icon to live up to. She wanted to be a slut just like her. And just like her she suffered from a condition that turns all clothes she wore to that which wouldn’t be out of place on a whore.”
“Yes a slut… like Princess Cadence,” Gleaming Shield moaned softly, as if in a dream. It was working.
“But Gleaming Shield was more than just a slut, she also had a strong sense of justice and as such she wanted to become a member of the Royal Guard. In fact she combined these two aspects into her own dream, one day Gleaming Shield wanted to lead the Royal Guard so that she could remove the male members and ensure that those who remained were nothing but beautiful sluts." Cadence explained, taking great effort to study Gleaming Shield's expressions. She saw a spark of determination spark across her face as her new dream took route.
"Throughout her early life Gleaming Shield trained excessively to be the perfect Royal Guard and studied copiously on how to be a wonderful slut. When she was eighteen she practiced in becoming a slut, frequenting glory holes and taking part in many orgies. Her skills as a slut were rivalled only by her skills as a Royal Guard at which she was five times as good as the next best guard."
"Yes, such a good slut. Make the guards such sluts..." she moaned, her chest heaving as her voice became breathy. Things were coming along nicely, but Cadence wanted to try something unique.
"It was when she was eighteen when she met the Princess of Lust in person, and it was after you two fucked for the fifth time that she realised she loved her. Not just sexually but romantically, but sadly she was already dating someone. His name was Shining Armour and just like Gleaming Shield he wanted to be a Royal Guard and wanted to date Cadence," Cadence told him, examining her carefully. This was an interesting thought experiment, make her think of her former self as an entirely different person. A person she hated.
“Shining Armour was able to snatch Cadence away from Gleaming Shield and start dating her. And Shining Armour was everything Gleaming Shield hated, prudish, dull, and he didn’t get why the Royal Guards had to be sluts. He was her rival and even though Gleaming Shield was five times the guard he was, she was overlooked due to her controversial opinions on the purpose of the guard.”
She wanted to make it clear to Gleaming Shield that the Shining Armour of her mind was not part of her family, thankfully Cadence didn’t need to worry about the complications of making the story make sense. Zecora had said that Gleaming’s mind would rationalise or introduce new memories, and it would only take a single question from Spike so no pony would notice.
Gleaming Shield’s face turned to that of a snarl, “Shining Armour… that prudish bastard.”
“Indeed. You were so upset that you were comforted by your youngest brother Spike. He was so comforting and caring to you and helped you through that frustration, it was there that you realised your true purpose.” Cadence explained, no longer able to resist her temptation as she pulled down her panties and began to rub her throbbing cunt.
“True purpose?” Gleaming wondered in confusion.
“Yes, she still dreamed of turning the Royal Guard into sluts, of being a slut like the Princess of Lust, and of marrying Princess Cadence,” Cadence explained, that was important. She still loved her husband (or wife) even if she loved her Master more, and she felt that Spike would enjoy a pair of lesbian wives to service him. “But now you didn’t want to do that for yourself but instead for Spike. He’d been so kind, so comforting you had to repay him. He deserved to have everything in all of Equestria, and to have every attractive mare as his sex slaves, including you and Princess Cadence. And the Royal Guard should be arranged to be sex slaves too, it’s what he deserves.”
“Spike he’s so incredible, he deserves the whole world. Every made should be his slave,” Gleaming Shield mumbled with a blush on her face. It was like a mantra, one Cadence whole heartedly agreed with.
“After her realisation Gleaming Shield redoubled her efforts to achieve her dreams for her future Master. First she joined the Crystal Guard to get closer to Cadence, and with her incredible skill she rose through the ranks. In time she got close to Princess Cadence even despite the envy of her husband and started to realise that her husband could quite satisfy her. No pony could of course but when Gleaming Shield found out she wasted no time in offering herself as Cadence's personal sex slave."
"It was perfect practice for when I became Spike's slave," Gleaming mumbled. How interesting, these events were so clear in her mind that she could provide commentary on them. Things could only be progressing well.
"It was, it really was. You couldn't satisfy Cadence, but she loved your efforts to try. You did it behind her husband's back and got a thrill out of the tryst. You left the guard and became her full time sex slave, and then you found out that Cadence felt the same way you did, as did your sister and many of her friends. What did you do then?"
Cadence was curious if she could get Gleaming Shield to explain her own story, to her delight she was proven correct. "I begged her to let me join his harem, to let me serve my little brother with him as my Master. To change from his sister into his slave. I offered the Princess anything, but given I was already her sex slave there wasn't much I could offer."
"But she accepted," Cadence interjected now grinning like a madmare, "and then her husband found out. You knew the Princess of Lust would always take your side now, so what did you do?"
"I lay into him, I told him he didn't deserve the Princess Cadence to be his wife and that she should divorce him. I told him that he was an awful Royal Guard Captain and that I was five times the Royal Guard he was. I told him that I'd been fucking his wife for months and could satisfy her better than he ever could. It was so perfect to hear Cadence agree with me," Gleaming Shield explained, her smile deliriously joyful. The real Cadence too was happy with the words that Gleaming put in her mouth.
"And then?"
"I told him that he was a shit Captain and what the Royal Guard should be for, to be guards and sexy sluts especially for my younger brother Spike. I told Cadence to divorce him so that she could marry me and become lesbian sluts for Spike. Then I challenged him to a fight and if I won he'd divorce Cadence and I'd become the new Captain."
Oh this could be fun, Cadence leaned forward to make new inputs. "You won easily and Cadence eagerly ditched her husband and no one saw him again. She made you the new Captain of the Royal Guard, and led you back to her room where the two of you fucked each other to sleep. That what caused you to go to sleep right now correct?"
"Yes," she whispered, happy stupid smile on her face.
"Then dear I think you're about to wake up," Cadence said, Gleaming's body had changed. She was ready now, and Zecora had told Cadence a spell for when she was finished, instantly ending the effect and bringing her back to reality.
When it was cast Gleaming Shield stirred from her sleep, placing a hand to her mouth as she made an adorable little yawn. When she noticed Cadence sitting to the side she smiled, "that was some night huh?"
"I'd say it was, especially loved playing with your big tits there," Cadence told her causing her to make an adorable little giggle.
"Bet that bastard Shining Armour can't give you these huh? You think Spike would like them?" She asked, with a hopeful grin.
"I'm sure he will dear, but you've woken up a little early. We should try and get some sleep," Cadence said finally getting up from the chair and making her way to the bed only for Gleaming to grab her leg.
"I don't think so, not until you answer a question," she said, flipping Cadence on the bed. Spreading her legs and catching a spike of excited arousal to spark through Cadence's body. If Gleaming Shield didn't let go Cadence wouldn't get a wink of sleep.
"What?"
"Now that you've ditched Shining Armour, will you marry me and become lesbian sex slave wives to Spike?"
Author's Note
All plot holes and gaps in the memory will shortly be fixed with the Root of Honesty. I hope you all enjoyed that, had a lot more fun with this than I thought. Next chapter might be a vote chapter, that or the next one.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Early the Next Morning (Vote Chapter)
Spike was rubbing the sleep out of his eyes the next morning as he woke up earlier than almost everyone else. The only one who had woken up any earlier was Rarity, and she had had a direct influence on Spike’s only early awakening. Specifically by wrapping her mouth around Spike’s cock.
“That’s perfect Rarity, you’re really getting the hang of it,” Spike grunted as his eyes flickered awake. The room was dim, illuminated only by a single table lamp, only the softest shade of purple bounced off Rarity’s silky mane. As she heard his words, two blue eyes fixed their gaze at him, lovingly communicating her pleasure at pleasing him. Her eyes shining like diamonds in the dim light of the room, before flashing purple for a brief instant, communicating to Spike just how in love she was.
Soon enough Spike was brought to cum, and it was a big load this time. Enough that for a moment his vision was clouded with sparkles and stars of white, though there was a brief blur of purple in the distance but when he blinked it was gone.
“How did you enjoy your morning alarm clock Master?” Rarity asked, her voice silky and smooth. Filling Spike with a feeling of power and dominance that was all so intoxicating.
"I think I did, I guess it's time to get up though," he said leaping out of bed. Rarity rushed forward to help dress him, one of the many duties she had insisted on taking part in, though Spike believed that she was just making excuses to feel up his body.
But when they made way to the door they found themselves surprised when they found a note on the door.
‘Shining Armour won’t be any problem any more Master, do not worry he is happy and cared for. Come to our room Master, I have a gift for you, no need to be quiet. Flurry Heart is still with Sunburst.'
"A gift they say? Well I wouldn't want to keep them waiting Master, I’ve come to realise that Cadence always provides the best gifts,” Rarity said giving Spike a quick slap on the ass, “I’ll make you a wonderful breakfast once your done as well.”
“You really are the perfect slave,” Spike muttered causing a beam to spread out across her face as Spike left and made his way to Cadence’s room. Wondering exactly what the Princess of Lust had in store for him today.
When he opened the door he found not Cadence on the bed but rather a new pony, with gorgeous water blue hair and a shapely ass that Spike just wanted to bury his claws into. All of this was contained a sparkly crystal like lingerie and garter belt along with some sexy high heels.
"Hiya Spike, guess you weren't expecting to see me like this?" She said, her pitch was higher and feminine but the voice was familiar.
"You look like Shining Armour.” Spike said, walking around her, examining her like a farmer might inspect their cattle.
“Spike give me some credit. I’m nothing like that prude,” she hissed, as her eyes narrowed in contempt. So much so that Spike had to take a step back, only to find the familiar soft hands of a certain Princess holding him.
“Surprise Master, Shining Armour was so annoying so I remade him with a little help from Zecora. Goodbye envious Shining Armour and hello beautiful Gleaming Shield. I made her an entirely new personality and backstory, and I only ask that you ask a tiny few questions so any issues would be sorted out and you have her. I think she's a much better wife than husband don't you?"
Spike looked back at Shining Armour, or rather Gleaming Shield who was waiting patiently. She sat on the bed with her legs spread, slowly rubbing them. She adored the Princess and was sure that she was talking to her Master about something important.
“If she remembers an entirely reality that could cause a problem,” Spike pointed out.
“Not if you ask a few simple questions,” Cadence explained before whispering said questions into Spike’s ear. Seeing their worth and choosing to trust Cadence he repeated them.
“Will no pony question Shining Armour changing into Gleaming Shield? Do I know exactly what Gleaming Shield’s new backstory is? Does Twilight’s clothing condition run in the family? Will nopony question Gleaming Shield's appearance nor Shining Armour's disappearance?” He asked, and was not surprised to hear the delighted giggles of Cadence behind him. A new set of memories flooded into the dragon's mind of a new history and his new sister Gleaming Shield.
"Go get her Master," Cadence whispered, pushing Spike forward so that he stumbled towards Gleaming Shield, who now had one hand rubbing her pussy.
"So Spike I've been speaking to Cadence, you've been assembling quite the horde haven't you. All those sexy women ready to serve your beck and call, that's quite impressive," she said, beaming with genuine pride. "You know I always knew you deserved a harem Spike, you were so kind and noble when Cadence married that bastard Shining Armour. I knew after that day you deserved to have all the most beautiful women in the world as your sex slaves, including me."
She highlighted that point specifically by choosing that moment to pull her hand away and spread her legs further, "I hear you got a good taste of Twilly's cunt, want to see if it runs in the family?"
Spike's heart was thumping now as he made his way over to Gleaming Shield, slowly pulling down his pants and letting his dick stretch out. "I've always been stealing glances of you Spikey when you were in the shower, after that day when I decided to be your slave. I've been watching you grow that dick for all my childhood, just waiting for the day I could offer you my cunt as a slave."
"How long did you want to be my slave?" Spike asked, rubbing his dick against her firm ass, not yet plunging into her cunt instead trying to feel his way around her firm muscular ass. It was stronger than Rainbow's and there was hardly any fat or jiggle, apart from the way Gleaming Shield desperately rubbed her butt against his dick. In a moment of savagely Spike opted to cock his hips in one direction before slapping his dick against her firm ass.
"YEOW!" She squealed in pleasure, "you enjoying my ass Master? I made sure to train it just as you and Cadence like it and to be able to take cocks just like yours."
This was an interesting point, Gleaming Shield may have thought she had trained in taking a cock like his, but these memories were false and had been implanted. Would she have all the skills that her backstory suggested this should have... then again why leave any doubt.
"Are you really as skilled as you think you are?" He growled with a savage grin, two hands took an ass cheek each as he lined himself up. Gleaming's legs were shaking in anticipation, but the head that turned to face him was cocky and certain.
"Spike you know I never boast, I am five times the royal guard that Shining Armour ever was, and I could easily take this fat, virile dick Master,” she said with this ever so sexy wink.
Not waiting any longer Spike plunged into her ass, and felt her firm sexy muscles clamp around his dick like a vice. She rocked backwards, as if trying to fuck herself on his mast, a tactic that Spike eagerly found himself responding to. Ramming his dick straight back into her with equal force.
“OH FUCK SPIKE, YES, YES SLAM INTO ME MAKE ME YOUR BITCH, AND I’LL MAKE THE ENTIRE ROYAL GUARD INTO YOUR BIMBO SLAVES,” she squealed, her tongue rolling out of her mouth.
That was right, in this new reality Gleaming Shield had this weird dream to make the Royal Guard into a bunch of sluts, Cadence's idea he reckoned... though the idea did sound amazingly hot, "I bet you will. It'll be easy for you won't it? Bet they'll be even better Royal Guardsmare after you're done with them even if they're already sluts right?"
The changes came out faster than he could think about them, he was on a power high now and he was certain to take advantage of it. He seized a fistful of her mane and dragged her back in, a squeal of pleasure escaped her lips. In the corner of his eye Spike could see Cadence crawl in front of Gleaming Shield, tracing her hand over her back.
"Are you enjoying my fiancee's cunt Master?" She asked so sinfully delighted, "try not to ravage her cunt too hard Master, wouldn't want to spoil it for me."
"Fiancee?" Spike questioned, not breaking his stride as he continued to ram Gleaming Shield's pussy.
Through pained gasps, and desperate moans Gleaming spoke up. "Cadence finally ditched that bastard Shining Armour, we're going to be your lesbian slut wives now Master."
"My old vows were somewhat outdated anyway Master, after there I'm certainly not going to be pledging myself to just my spouse now. Isn't that true Gleaming?" Cadence said before bring her lips to meet her fiancée’s. Muffling the squealing gasps coming out of the Royal Guard's mouth.
"That's true I guess, maybe you could have her join in your amateur porn campaign?"
"An excellent idea Master, your wish is my command," Cadence answered, with a beaming smile.
"What's-what's this about porn?" Gleaming Shield gasped out in confusion, her eyes darting between her fiancee and her Master. And Cadence sought to explain everything about her punishment, her actions and her duty. Hearing this Gleaming turned to her Master, her voice was one of begging.
"Master, Cadence didn't do anything wrong. She was only trying to gather your harem and help you get you really wanted deep down. If you wish her to do porn because it is your wish that's one thing but it shouldn't be punished Master, she was only trying to help." Gleaming Shield begged Spike, briefly causing the dragon to pause.
"HUH?"
He wasn't the only one confused, Cadence too cocked her head in confusion. "Gleaming I've accepted my punishment, it does not matter if it is just or not, just that our Master wishes it."
"But it's the principle of the thing Cadence, you don't deserve to be out of our Master's favour, punish me instead but forgive Cadence Master."
Gleaming Shield's eyes were fixed on his, she was close to tearing up. This wasn't an act of a slave, this was an act of love, twisted as it was by her as his sex slave. Spike couldn't help but feel guilty. "It's not really so different me punishing her and me treating her as a slave. It's not like I'm beating her."
"It's still not right, if Cadence hadn't done what she did you wouldn't have a harem at all Master, and you wouldn't have Rarity as a girlfriend," she pointed out, and that made Spike stop. Gleaming Shield did have a point after all, maybe he should forget about Cadence's whole manipulation. Surely he wasn't exactly complaining with the results.
Author's Note
Annoyingly the chapter on chyoa (which is saved but never published) that I used to links to pictures bugged out with the 502 Bad Getaway glitch and it isn't getting better. If anyone knows a solution it would be a great help, I really don't want to have to find the pictures again.
In any case voting time again, just a normal vote this time but the next one will likely be a background only poll. Link here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/w4nWrroVJyA
Crowdfunding for Commssions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
All is Forgiven (Vote Chapter)
Spike has to admit Gleaming Shield made a valid point, and it wasn’t as if he had any particular interest on keeping Cadence punished, after all. And the desperate pout Gleaming Shield gave him was hard to resist, even as he was about to unload his load into her ass. Perhaps Gleaming Shield did deserve a reward.
"Alright Gleaming I'll forgive Cadence on two conditions," Spike grunted, seizing her shoulders and giving Gleaming a particularly hard shove.
"ANYTHING MASTER!" She squealed, her voice almost certainly echoing before the halls of the Crystal Palace.
He leaned forward, his lips biting on the edge of her ear, his eyes darted for a brief moment to glance at Cadence’s face who seemed to be touched, relieved and honoured simultaneously. They really did love each other.
“First of all I think you should join Cadence in her little pornographic business, make sure you two invest in some good camera equipment though,” Spike ordered, as Gleaming Shield frantically nodded.
“Oh yes Master, you bet. We’ll be a double act Cadence and I,” she said, pleased beyond all measure. So giddily excited that she could only be calmed down when Cadence planted her lips on her’s, delivering a sexy French kiss that shut her up.
“And the second thing Master?” Cadence asked, as she pulled away.
Spike pulled his monster dick out of Gleaming Shield’s cunt, and laid back onto one of the comfortable chairs in the room. His mast still wet and slimy from the cum in Gleaming’s pussy, and had risen well past his belly button. “Think you and your fiancée could give me a hell of a double titjob?”
The two looked at each other, before their faces split into grins that could rival sharks. “Master all you needed to do was ask.”
Meanwhile in the mountains around the Crystal Empire an orange coated fur made their way up through the snow covered paths. Flurry Heart was quite confused with her babysitter’s choice of activity today. Normally the orange coloured babysitter liked to read books to her and help her learn how magic worked. Daddy was usually the one who took them on trips to the countryside. This trip was also distinctly one of the less fun ones, they could have at least stopped to build a snowpony.
“Damn fucking cold,” her babysitter growled, rubbing her shoulders around herself. Uncle Sunburst usually wasn’t this angry, but everypony had their off days. Like that day Flurry had lost her Whammy, maybe Uncle Sunburst had lost his Whammy?
Flurry Heart tried to see if she could spot Uncle Sunburst’s Whammy is the snow but really she couldn’t see anything. She wondered what his Whammy would be doing here anyway?
“Finally,” her Uncle growled as they came upon a dark cave. Flurry herself didn’t like it too much, it looked scary.
“Agoo?” She asked in confusion, placing a hand on Uncle Sunburst’s face to get his attention.
“Urgh hands off,” he shouted, which caused Flurry Heart to shrink and her wings folded back. She had never seen Uncle Sunburst upset before, maybe it was his eyes, not his Whammy. They weren’t normally green before.
They entered the cave and found themselves at an old, rickety table. A few other ponies were there including a woman who looked like mommy albeit with sparkly blue hair. “Is she alright? You didn’t hurt her did you?”
“No I didn’t hurt her,” Uncle Sunburst groaned, though of course the unicorn didn’t believe her. Skeptical her eyes narrowed towards Flurry Heart, she must be playing a game. Eager to play along Flurry Heart stuck her tongue out in her own funny face.
“Thank goodness, mind if I take care of her?” the new woman said, levitating Flurry into her arms. “Hello did you enjoy the trip Flurry Heart? I’m Radiant Hope.”
Flurry Heart giggled, this Radiant Hope seemed nice. Maybe she would be a new auntie to go with her Uncle Sunburst. Uncle Sunburst however has a strange sneer to his face, before suddenly bursting into green flames and transforming into a scary black insect lady. Where did Uncle Sunburst go?
She began to cry, then scream, thrashing her hands around in a panic. Who was this strange woman, where was her Uncles Sunburst. Magic burst out from her, sending yellow beams of magic into the walls and causing them to erupt in flame.
“What the hell is she doing?” Chrysalis snarled, ducking down as a bolt very nearly hit her head.
“You idiot you scared her,” Radiant Hope shouted, backing away in a panic. Flurry Heart had taken to her wings and covered herself in a shield of magic.
“Scared her? Scared her? I’ll show her scared-YEOW!” Chrysalis snarled before she was hit in the finger and had to blow it out in a panic.
“What were you thinking transforming in front of her?” Radiant Hope shouted back, but Flurry Heart didn’t care. More magic streamed out of her in her tantrum. She wanted Uncle Sunburst back, she wanted her Daddy and her Mommy, not these strangers. She was scared, she was angry, she was… she was...
There was a voice, soft and gentle, just like mommy and she was singing a familiar song. "Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake, shake your hooves and do a little shake."
She stopped crying, as she turned to see the figure approaching. Her shield dropped as she floated towards the figure. She was concealed in a big blue cloak with very funny symbols of gold over it. When she held Flurry Heart in her hooves her grip felt familiar, gentle and soft.
"I have a gift for you Flurry," the figure whispered and with a flash a soft small toy appeared in her hands. Her Whammy! She was sure to grab it in her little hands and to chew it in her mouth, like it was a dummy. She smiled up at this stranger and babbled happily. Surely if this lady loved songs and Whammies she couldn't be so bad. Little hands hugged this strange woman's arms as the hooded figure sat down on the rickety table, placing down a chest she was holding in her free hand.
"I see you have succeeded Chrysalis, I'm guessing they just handed Flurry over when you were disguised as Sunburst. You did remember to replace Flurry Heart with one of your own Changelings correct? Was is Onyx or Valis you chose?"
Chrysalis could barely hold back a snarl, this 'Master of Time's' habit of predicting everything she did was getting under her skin. "Why bother asking? You clearly know everything already."
"My one weakness I'm afraid. I can see every option, and every consequence for each of them but I cannot see which choice they'll make," The Master of Time explained, and Chrysalis was pleased to hear a bit of bitterness in her voice.
"Is that so? Maybe your power isn't as great as you think it is," Chrysalis said, with a smirk.
Infuriatingly the Master of Time didn't seem to rise to her provocation. "Free will means I can never see that Chrysalis. If I could we would have no real choice, we would be slaves to fate. I can try to predict the likelihood of a particular choice but no more than that."
"I'm nopony's slave," Chrysalis snarled, but infuriating the Master of Time seemed pleased with statement.
"Good, help me and you'll stay that way." She said, before looking behind her at the shadow that was now taking the form of Sombra who held a ball of purple swirling magical energy in his hand.
"Here you have it, the unicorn bitch's inner darkness extracted in the flesh. Hope it's worth it, had to sneak it out when she was fucking her dragon bastard," Sombra growled, earning a snort from Chrysalis.
"Then I suppose you also heard them talk about their plans to enslave everypony and perhaps the Root of Honesty if you stayed long enough. You know now the threat I'm warning you about is very real." The Master of Time explained, and Sombra could grunt in acknowledgment.
"So how is that supposed to help us?"
"Like this," The Master of Time explained, before ceremoniously dropping it on the floor, a figure began to form. With a midnight night fur that glistened as if with the stars, long expansive locks of dark purple hair exploded from her skull and down her waist. She held herself with a impeccable posture and wore a sparkly navy blue dress. She was beautiful, and held a perfect figure with tits that even the narcissistic Chrysalis had to admit was fantastic.
"So I suppose I have you three to thank for releasing me," she mentioned, her voice was as cool and classy as wine. She opted to take a seat on a table and simply smile. "Might I inquire the reason?"
"You don't need me to tell you what your counterpart is planning Nightmare Rarity, you have after all been inside her head. We have no intention of being her slaves, in exchange for your help we offer you your freedom," The Master of Time explained, and Nightmare Rarity's smile turned giddy as she started to stir the glass of wine. Delighted that her liberator would be so naive, she shared her counterpart's fantasy albeit she would be most certainly having Spike as a slave rather than a Master. "And I think you'll need a plan to deal with Spike's Root of Honesty, fortunately of course I have such a plan."
Nightmare Rarity's grin could now rival that of a shark, but still she played coy. "And what exactly could I offer this conspiracy that you don't already have?"
"Please don't insult my intelligence Nightmare Rarity," The Master of Time replied coolly, "after all the Root of Magic isn't just limited to Rarity is it?"
Nightmare Rarity snapped her fingers, and in an instant the rickety wooden table became one of perfect gold, fit for a queen. "I suppose it isn't, so tell me more about this plan of yours."
Author's Note
So I'm now left with a small quandary. Is Nightmare Rarity a background character or a main character? Since the next poll is a background character vote only, she is in the mlp universe but in this story. Interesting.
Anyway Queen Umbra is winning this next poll it seems, which was quite surprising since she came fifth last time. Guess you all like your genderswaps. Suggestions for her will of course be welcome. Vote here though: https://strawpoll.com/polls/w4nWrroVJyA
Crowdfunding for Commisions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Corrupting the Crystal Heart
Spike had never quite openly admitted this before but he was a hell of a boob guy, he loved the feeling of tit flesh against his cock. Plus there was always something of a power move walking around with big titted sluts on each arm. As such he had learned he really liked titjobs these days, and the only thing he liked more was a double titjobs. As such having the two busty bisexual wives pressed their tits against his cock was a feeling right out of heaven, and he soon found himself unleashing his load like a geyser and painting the two pairs of tits white.
The two mares were squealing with joy, frantic hands eagerly took great big handfuls of the sticky substance into each other their hands like it was sweet honey. Both took long sniffs of the substance, and delighted in the musky scent that tickled their nostrils.
“You should lick my cum off each other,” Spike ordered the two. Upon his order they were quick to dive onto each other. Gleaming was first, wrapping her sapphire lips around Cadence’s neck and slowly rolling her tongue against her cum coated skin.
“Wow I guess every pony loves the taste of my cum right?” Spike asked, and the two could only nod dumbly as their desperate tongues scooped up any drop of his semen that they could find. He was brought again to a full erection. Soon they had licked each other completely clean, not that this caused them to stop.
“Hey your Master is sitting here unattended. Don’t you have any sexy ideas Cadence?” He asked, waving his hands to indicate himself. The Princess of Lust seemed to have been stricken with an idea. She rushed forward and took her Master’s hands into hers with an evil glint in her eyes.
“I do indeed Master, follow me,” she said dragging him away without bothering to get dressed. They ran naked throughout the Crystal Palace with Gleaming Shield trailing behind, at least until they approached the room where the Crystal Heart resided. It was at this moment that Spike was quite glad that the Crystal Heart had been shielded off since word of the conspiracy met Shining Armour. After all they didn’t want anyone to do anything to such an important artefact.
But of course the real threat to the Crystal Heart did not come from any external threat at all, but rather an internal threat from the pink alicorn who eyed the Heart with a savage glee.
“Did I ever tell you two about my special connection with the Crystal Heart?” She asked tapping her fingers across said object. It seemed to shake to her touch, as if it could sense the growing threat. “It’s in my Cutie Mark after all, you know that the Crystal Heart can lift the spirits of the Crystal Empire, but I believe it can do so much more than just that if I try.”
Her eyes darted to her Master’s eyes with an evil smirk on her face as she jutted her ass out and swayed it in little circles towards him, “it’s dependent of my emotions, thoughts and… desires.”
She emphasised that last word with a long drawn out groan. “And if I were to feel those emotions, thoughts and desires were focused on being dominated by a certain dragon when I’m connected to the Crystal Heart…”
“Then I imagine that would be an idea that spreads throughout the Crystal Empire, though it could create unintended consequences,” Gleaming Shield pointed out, but Spike was busy smiling like a savage.
“Only pleasant ones right?” He asked, getting an approving grin from Cadence for his prudent use of his power.
“Let’s find out Master,” Cadence asked, shaking her ever so invitingly, lustful sweat drenching her fur and creating an intoxicating smell for the dragon.
“Gleaming make sure that we’re not interrupted,” Spike ordered her, sparing her only the briefest of glare’s, so fixated as he was on Cadence’s ass.
“Understood Master, I’ll gather the guards. Maybe get started of giving the stallions new out of the way jobs, and perhaps introduce the girls to our new dress code.” Gleaming Shield said, giving the pair two thumbs up. "Just wish I had updated my armour."
That was a problem easily fixed Spike thought. "Don't you have it already altered exactly as you wanted? Aren't you wearing it right now?"
"Of course I am Master," Gleaming Shield said now wearing her new armour. Strangely it seemed despite her new life as a massive slut, and now as his sex slave, the act of going out in public in armour fit only for a stripper still embarrassed her if the faint pink blush on her face was any indication. But Spike looked past that blush to see how splendidly perverse her outfit was. With leggings that acted more like stockings, a battle skirt that would leave her exposed in a gentle breeze and a chest plate that served only to push up her breasts rather than protect them.
"Irresistible Gleaming dear, but hurry along now. If I am to corrupt the heart then I'll require some inspiration Master," Cadence said with a voice bordering on song. Spike could smell the cum leaking out of her pussy and evaporating into steam. The Princess in heat was truly reaching a boiling point, it was fortunate dragons could bear any heat.
A tongue rolled across Spike's lips as he approached the Princess, as Gleaming Shield left the room. He'd been growing more confident since Rarity had convinced him to embrace his role as Master of the harem, and that confidence had become dominance. Cadence was waiting in apt attention as her Master approached, placing her fingers on the Crystal Heart, her cutie mark lit up just as the Crystal Heart did as well. The tips of her fingers glowed a rosy purple along with her horn.
Spike took his place behind Cadence, and the alicorn was eager to shove her ass into his waist begging him to take her right now, but Spike instead decided to reach forward and take a breast in each hand. Rubbing his hands from her chest to her nipple and feeling her soft, burning skin melt with his hands. Gasps and moans escaped the lips of the Princess and were channeled into the nature of the Crystal Heart.
"Please... please stop stalling Master. This unworthy slave requires your cock," she begged, her voice little more than feeble gasps at his touch.
"Tell me," Spike ordered, his voice now deceptively calm.
"Tell you what Master?" She begged, desperate eyes looking back at him.
"Why you want to be my slave."
"Why?" She gasped in disbelief, they both knew the real reason was because of the Root of Honesty. But she knew that's not what her Master wanted, he wanted her to tell him what appealed to her now. What the new Cadence wanted to be.
"I want to be your slave because I want to make your life perfect. I want to be there Master as you transform Equestria piece by piece into your perfect harem. I want to be in hoard because your dick is magnificent and no other stallion can compare. Least of all my old husband," she gasped, causing Spike's already savage smile to become a full on grin. He pushed his dick into into her cunt driving her face to full aheago. She was now screaming into the heavens, not caring at all who heard, in fact she was hoping that the entire Crystal Empire heard.
"I NEED TO BE YOUR SLUT SO YOU CAN ALWAYS FUCK MY HORNY CUNT! I NEED TO MAKE YOU PLEASED! I NEED RARITY TO BE BETTER THAN ME! I NEED HER TO BE YOUR DIAMOND! AND I NEED TO BE YOUR BITCH, YOUR WHORE, YOUR SLAVE!"
With her final words she let out a scream as she orgasmed over his cock, almost losing her grip on the heart as it began to be corrupted to its core. Dark shades of a crimson red lined its outsides and it pulsed with a crimson red like magic, ready to corrupt the Empire in new and lewd ways. But the Crystal Heart didn't just lift the spirits of the Crystal Ponies, but also was meant to repel certain evils. Most especially the evil King Sombra and this corruption would affect him in a unique way.
Author's Note
I'll be honest this was a bit of a filler chapter, I'm stuck for ideas to do with Sombra/ Umbra and could do with some suggestions, sometimes these votes really surprise me since Sombra/ Umbra was fifth last time, you guys really like your genderswaps I see. Hopefully I can either think of something soon, or someone has a good idea I can borrow.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Meanwhile within the caverns of the Crystal Mountains overlooking the Empire a dark mage continued his work. He’d retreated to an alcove in the caves that he’d set up as his own personal home. With several orbs of swirling dark magic being held up candlesticks, and large tomes of potential magical potential.
Yet none of these drew his attention at the moment, no what drew his attention right now was what the Master of Time had said. Free will always being a choice, and even this Master of Time could never predict wholly what one could do. That would be an advantage in the future, he’d never been under any delusion that this alliance would last long term, the Master of Time was a fool to reveal their biggest weakness. Not that he knew how to exploit it… yet.
But there was another implication, this one more concerning.
“You’re thinking it too hmm?” Came a gentle voice from behind him, turning around he saw the face of his childhood friend Radiant Hope. She was holding the young alicorn infant asleep in her arms as she had volunteered herself to take care of her.
“About what the Master of Time told us?" He asked with a tired expression, a vulnerable side to the tyrant that he showed no one but her.
“She said that free will was the one thing that every pony had, that means that all those years ago the image you saw in the Crystal Heart…” she explained before her voice trailed off. But the point was clear maybe that fate was never quite set in stone.
“I… I need to go,” he muttered before turning into stone and leaving the caves. He made his way to the Crystal Empire, to the Crystal Heart that had shaped his life all those years ago. But he could not at that moment realise what was happening to the Crystal Heart, not until he reached well into the range of the Heart's radius. When it changed there was no clear cause, so he didn't notice. But as the shadow of the Dark King approached the Empire his thoughts began to shift.
The implications of what the Master of Time had told him off started to shift towards this dragon. The dragon who had turned all his mortal enemies into his own personal sex slaves, Sombra had to admit that was impressive... very impressive. He shouldn't deny that, he'd been there when he was receiving a blowjob from that whore Rarity hearing her eagerly slobber herself over the dragon's cock. Sombra couldn't help but smirk at the dragon's boldness, he could respect evil like that.
And to think it wasn't just limited to just that unicorn, Defender of Equestria that she was, but also the descendant of Princess Amore Princess Cadence herself and Celestia's own little protege. Given enough time could the dragon bring both Celestia and Luna under his control? Broken on his cock. The thoughts of what this dragon could do were indeed terrifying, yet also exciting.
His mind was feeling as if it was pulsing, the Crystal Heart no longer repelled the forces of evil, instead it attracted them and seduced them into service. Not that Sombra knew anything about this of course, he was just curious about how much power the dragon had acquired, and if he really did have the power the Master of Time said he did then perhaps he would be more useful as an ally than an enemy.
He paused at that thought, his shadow was pressed against the walls of the Crystal Tower as he began to consider that ever so interesting thought. The Master of Time had told him that if he worked with them then he would have a future where he ruled a great empire, he'd even seen it... but if he understood their powers well enough then it was not too much of a stretch that what he'd been shown was nothing more than a possible future that they'd never keep to.
"Perhaps..." he wondered to himself as he passed through the castle, "siding with the dragon would be a better bet. Maybe if he let me be his ally rather than his slave would be smarter."
The idea was a tempting to be sure, less stress, wouldn't have to deal with the Master of Time. But then again what guarantee did he have that the dragon would really win, or not simply turn him into a slave like he'd done with the others. But he was such a noble dragon wasn't he, and a handsome one. Sombra wasn't gay but he knew that the dragon was far more handsome than he'd ever be, he never blamed those women for being desperate to fuck him.
And there was the possibility that Sombra could take advantage of this, and take his power. Or perhaps he thought the dragon could be his ally, after all perhaps he needed a friend in being a supervillain. Friendship was magic after all.
As he passed through the Castle though he found something that took his breath away, it was the husband of his the Princess, only he wasn't her husband anymore. Her body had seamlessly be changed from male to female, and she took to the form well. She wouldn't be out of place on a stripper's pole, it was an impressive magic. Now she wore a different form of the Royal Guard outfit that even Sombra could not deny made him drool.
"Alright dears, I have good news. Shining Armour is no more, I am Gleaming Shield the new Captain of the Crystal Guard,” she announced her tone firm but was not quite enough to quell the whispers. At least until Gleaming Shield slammed her hoof into the floor. "There will be no debating this, but don't any of you worry I assure you I'm five times the Captain that dunce ever was so the Crystal Guard will be better than ever."
They were silenced by that declaration, but to Sombra's surprise they also seemed excited by her. Shining Armour-or Gleaming Shield seemed confident however, strolling through the ranks with absolute dominance. Every guard was cowed into submission, Sombra had known Shining Armour was never this good but this must have been one of the changes this dragon Spike had made. If he could make a change like this, he wondered what he could do for him?
Gleaming was silent for a good few moments, inspecting her guards with captivating grace. "All male guards you're dismissed permanently. Don't worry your pensions will be generous and your references will be flattering."
Sombra eyes widened and unsurprisingly there were shouts of protests from the guards but a single spell from the Captain silenced them. Shining Armour was never this powerful, and even the Dark King feared that he would outmatched. Gleaming Shield's voice was firm and absolute when she spoke, "this is not up to debate, this is for Spike the brave and glorious."
For some reason Sombra's heart leaped at this explanation, and he wasn't the only one. The males made their way out, disappointed but understanding whilst the females straightened themselves in excitement. Unbeknownst to all except Gleaming Shield the corrupted Crystal Heart was affecting all the ponies there, they were all influenced by Cadence's beliefs of her Master Spike.
"The Crystal Guard will now be taking on additional duties, our roles will no longer be limited to just guards. We will be acting as examples to all women of the Crystal Empire." Gleaming Shield explained, becoming more excited and happy as she talked. "We'll be going through several scheduled changes over the next few weeks. You will learn to be sexy bimbo whores in addition to Crystal Guards, your outfits will designed to tantalise rather than protect and you will all learn to be excellent sluts."
This speech should have created uproar and disgust, but due to the corrupted heart it instead only produced interest and intrigue, "in time me and Cadence wish to turn the Crystal Empire into the centre of the sex industry in Equestria. A place where sexy sluts fuck and please each other, and bodies are reforged so that no mare is anything less than a teenage hormonal fantasy. It'll be paradise on Earth for our Master Spike."
Eager nods were spreading through the Crystal Guardsmares, and some had even started to stick their fingers into our cunts. "Me and Cadence will be releasing a video soon to inspire you all but for now return to the streets, we've corrupted the Crystal Heart and I want details on the effects."
The Crystal Heart? Sombra had forgotten why he'd come here in the first place, and it had been corrupted? How? He made his way to the chamber. To his surprise it was deserted, Spike and Cadence having left once it was corrupted. Taking his chance he shifted to his physical form and examined it more closely. The heart had certainly changed, crimson lines lined the outside and the same shade of crimson glowed from within it. He was so curious he got closer to it, after all if it was corrupted once maybe he could do it himself.
But as he got loser he glanced something different on the surface. Just as he had all those years ago the Crystal Heart revealed his future, but now that future had changed. It still showed him as a dark mage, but not as a wizard but instead a witch now. His gender flipped into a form so wickedly seductive like that of a evil queen. One who oozed sexuality, dominance and evil with every step. As fucked up as it was Sombra could help but be attracted to this form.
"See something you like?"
Author's Note
Thanks for everyone's suggestions, I'm glad to hear everyone's ideas and they've helped inspired me. If you have any more though don't hesitate to post them though, I still haven't quite crystalized exactly on what I intend to do just yet. Maybe this chapter will give you new ideas the dark villainess is a trope I really like but struggle to write.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
He darted around so quickly that it was as if he was lit on fire, his mind running through every spell he could think of to use on this woman. But she just stood there casually, with her arms folded. As if he was a foal caught with a crush by an amused parent. Sombra’s mind tried to consider anything at all that would give him any chance in this situation, but any magic he dared to use would be immediately copied by the unicorn and thrown back more powerful.
“What do you want?” He snarled defensively. Terrifyingly the unicorn seemed unconcerned with his threat, simply smirking.
“I was just curious as to the spell on the Crystal Heart, I have to say I quite approve, though I know you weren’t the one to corrupt the heart. I suspect it was Cadence she always was the one to come up with ideas,” she explained examining her nails. She wasn’t afraid of him in the slightest, “now what exactly is a tyrant like you doing here?”
She could see how afraid he was, how his eyes were darting in every direction. He had to stall, don’t use magic… he was foolish to come here… he needed to buy time. “Believe it or not I’m actually the good guy this time around, given what your dragon friend is up to.”
"The good guy dear? Am I supposed to believe that?" She asked narrowing her eyes.
"If we continue to work against each other then yes I would be the hero here. Everything is relative dear, and whilst I have many evil traits they aren’t so depraved as to turn my closest friends into my personal sex slaves like your dragon friend,” he pointed out, and he wasn’t surprised to find her eyes narrow in anger.
“You’re mistaken to believe that was all my beloved Spikey’s idea. It was my fantasy and me who brought him to embrace it, nor do I believe that you would be above such an idea,” she explained much to Sombra's surprise. Could she be really telling the truth? She could simply have been deluded by the dragon's power he supposed, she wouldn’t say anything different. But then again if she was telling the truth… maybe.
He thought to the vision with the Crystal Heart, he should be shuddering at the sight, but his wicked mind was considering a different possibility. Perhaps he was being corrupted by the Crystal Heart but that fear of his was slipping away from him now. It didn't seem too likely... and considering things. "To tell you the truth though I do not like being the good guy... perhaps we can work something out."
That seemed to take the unicorn by surprise and she had to take a step back as she tried to get her bearings, “are you offering an alliance?”
Was he? He might indeed be, or he might be stalling. He couldn’t quite remember but either way he needed to keep talking. He thought back to the picture on the Crystal Heart it was a certainly a striking figure, sexy and darkly beautiful. And powerful, powerful in a way that overshadowed Sombra as he was now. Couldn’t he become so much more powerful at the dragon’s side, and wouldn’t a naive dragon be so much easier to betray than this seemingly omniscient Master of Time?
“I suppose I am girl, think of what more we could do if we agreed to work together. I am a Master of dark magic and I have experience fighting for the evil side. Experience I can share,” he offered her, his voice a little more desperate than he'd intended to be. He needed this after all, he glanced back at the image on the Crystal Heart. There was something intriguing about that future, he wasn't sure why. "Maybe I could even be one your Master's women, switch genders like my old nemesis."
Rarity was starting to become intrigued, but there was a smirk there. She knew something that Sombra didn't, from the way her eyes glanced to the Crystal Heart he suspected it had something to do with that. He didn't dare ask her anything however, he knew better. He had to resist every instinct in his body to throw a spell at her or to fight back, but those instincts were quickly fading. His calculating mind was coming up with ideas, maybe he could play the slave for a while, work his way up. Get into that dragon’s head and make him into a puppet, it’d be hard but it be a far safer bet.
“Perhaps something like that could be arranged,” Rarity said snapping her fingers, in the next moment before Sombra could do anything to stop her he could feel his body change. His penis disappeared in a flash of light, and the powerful muscles he’d formed became leaner, sleeker more feminine.
Sombra realised what was happening almost too late, but he didn’t want to stop it. He had to get closer to the dragon, and this was the way to do it. He was actually starting to get more comfortable, especially as his long hair billowed outward into a glorious mane and his chest exploded into dark, luxurious tits fit for a royal.
He wasn’t a male anymore, but strangely she felt more comfortable in this new body, more sexy, more confident. Dark ebony fingers traced along her skin, feeling her body warp into a delicious hour glass figure, and her ass that she just had no choice but to grope and squeeze as her old self would any made.
Rarity for her part was smiling at her own handiwork, roaming Sombra’s body with an artist’s leer. Sombra wasn’t sure how she should feel, perhaps creeped out would make the most sense logically, but she wasn’t acting logically. Instead she felt her skin shiver as she let out soft mewls of excitement, a hand beckoned the unicorn forward.
She eagerly accepted the offer, a tongue rolling across her lips. She approached slowly, drawing out her every step. She was so sexy, it seemed her sexuality oozed with every step, even Sombra was intimidated her heart skipping a beat with every step.
She snapped her finger and a large mirror appeared in front of Sombra, showing the full extent of the changes. The figure before her was striking, powerful and sexy. She could strike fear and lust in equal measure as was quite the epitome of the dark queen. Surely this would be a figure that perverted dragon wouldn't be able to resist.
"I don't think the name Sombra fits you very well does it. How does the name Umbra sound?" She asked, her tone like that of a gentle tease, but the tyrant still found herself growling.
"Oh now we can't have that. You should know that out of all our Master's slaves I am his favourite. His diamond in his horde as it were, so if you want our Master Spike to even consider working with you, listening to me would be a good idea," she gently told him, but her voice carried a dangerous edge to it that made the tyrant shiver.
"Sorry," she spat, a blush coming to her lips. She sounded like a teenager, so embarrassing.
"And what is your name dear?" Rarity asked, her smile very wide. She was loving this moment, far too much for the Tyrant's liking, but she had no choice if she spoke the truth. She needed this alliance, otherwise the dragon would just make her his sex slave nevertheless. She would play the long game.
"Umbra."
"Umbra what?"
Umbra looked at the unicorn with a horrified expression, but this time Rarity simply sighed. "Oh very well be like that, but it won't help you with our Master Spike. We provide him with everything he could possibly want, I do wonder what you could possibly offer him that we cannot provide. You better start thinking of something darling or else he'll just turn you into one of his slaves."
Umbra felt a chill go up her spine, the unicorn was right. This Master Spike had so many sex slaves already, if she was to convince him to even humour an alliance with her she would need to think of something.
“I hope you have a splendid idea darling.”
Author's Note
Suggestions and ideas are still welcome for Umbra, and would be welcome. This chapters have been a surprising struggle for me so any detail you might have an idea for would help.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Submitting to an Alliance
Spike had arrived back at the feast hall of the castle with Cadence around his arm. When he arrived he was surprised that he did not see Rarity at the table, only a note remained telling him that she wanted to investigate something, but to enjoy his meal that she had prepared. Several stacks of gem encrusted pancakes had waited for him on the table, with large bowls of syrup for him to drench them in. Spike had not wasted anytime in devouring every crumb he could find, Rarity’s combined skill of Pinkie and Mrs Cake’s cooking skills made for an impressive breakfast, one that was amplified by a certain pink pair of lips wrapped around his dick.
“You think you’ll be ready to cum soon Master Spikey? Are you ready to cover your bouncy bimbo slut in your gooey cum?" Pinkie asked him, her bouncing on his cock like it was a a bouncy castle, his cock rubbing against her rubbery cunt like that of a balloon.
“Yeah I think so," Spike grunted as he took Pinkie's ass in his hands kept her in place. A lewd expression overtook the party pony's face as her tongue rolled out of her mouth just as her eyes went back into her skull, a scarlet blush of perverted excitement stretched her face as crawled into a prefect aheago expression.
"Don't take too long Master, I had a mini orgasm last night and a silly wet dream last night, you know what my Pinkie Pie sense is telling me?” She gasped, throwing herself back onto his cock with glee.
“What?”
“You’re getting a new slave today, bet she’s right outside now. So make sure you don’t blow your whole load on me right now,” she explained giddily.
The thought that he would be receiving a new sex slave soon was enough to send a shiver of arousal throughout his body which was just enough for him to reach his load. Great globs of cum stained Pinkie's face that her eager tongue was quick to gobble up. Spike mildly enjoyed this show until the doors to the palace opened and let Rarity entered, a self pleased smile on her face.
“Good news I’m guessing,” Spike noted as Pinkie jumped to her feet and hurried to clear the table in a flash.
“The best dear, a fantastic new opportunity has opened up for us. An alliance of sorts, one that I think could easily work to be a bit biased in your favour,” she explained, taking a seat on Spike’s lap and trailing her fingers over his lime skin. He responded in kind, taking a few handfuls of her ass in each hand.
“An alliance? Why not simply just make them another sex slave?” Spike asked frowning.
“Variety Master, if all women in your horde were sex slaves it might make things quite stale indeed. And besides-“ she leaned into his ear for a whisper, “-it might be fun to see if we can break her in the old fashioned way.”
Spike could feel his dick begin to harden it the idea, giving Rarity an extra hard squeeze as a reward. He always enjoyed just how creative his favourite slave could be, and her gasp of delight told him that she was well rewarded. “How do we go about breaking her then?”
Rarity smiled that dark devilish smile he so loved. “When I saw her I saw her fetishes Master, and I saw she had a little exhibitionist link that she doesn’t know about. Use that against her.”
"Oh and where is this little exhibitionist slut?" Spike asked.
"Right here Master," she said snapping her fingers as a figure appeared at the door. Spike felt his jaw fall from his face at the sight of the figure before him. He'd never seen her before but from her attire and her looks she could have been Sombra's sister, but given what had happened so recently with Gleaming Shield he suspected otherwise.
"Who are you?" Spike asked, though he had a sneaking suspicion.
"I was Sombra," she explained, her voice was deep and sensual. She emanated a dark powerful aura that dominated the room, piercing red eyes looked down at him as he nervously looked back. His awkward gaze met her suffocating stare, despite having all the power in the conversation Spike couldn't help but flinch. It didn't help that she had caught him with his dick in the open. "But I am Umbra now."
His eyes darted to Rarity in fear, but upon seeing her reassuring smile he steeled himself. When he turned back to Umbra his eyes roamed her body, he wanted to ask about the change in sex but even as a Master of the Harem he was still worried about somehow offending her. However it seemed that Umbra caught on to his question
"I presume you're curious about my change in sex, it was your friend Rarity who told me that it would please you," she explained, her tone seemed almost angry as a strange blush appeared on her face. This was likely motivated by the way that Spike cocked his head in confusion at this revelation. "It was to show you how committed I was to this alliance."
Spike spared another glance at Rarity, who had taken a spot behind his shoulders massaging them. She gave him an encouraging nod, as Spike turned back to Umbra with an appraising leer. Umbra not expecting such an act initially flinched back but eventually, either for calculated effect or because she grew a forbidden sense of excitement, she embraced it. Drawing her clothes to the ground and tearing all of her clothes to the ground.
"I know you enjoy a good slut, if it would make this alliance of ours stronger than I could be one of those women. Not as a sex slave, but as a sort of ally with benefits," she explained, her voice little louder than Fluttershy's. It was cute, and it almost made Spike forget that this was a former tyrant who froze their entire kingdom for a thousand years of imprisonment.
"And what do you want to get out of this alliance then? What exactly do you want?" Spike asked, causing what he believed was a scowl, but passed so quickly that it would be easy to mistake for a sneeze.
"I know you want to conquer Equestria, and I know I can't stop you. But I can join you, and if you allow it I might be able to have quite a powerful position by your side. I know when I can't win," she explained, bowing her head just the smallest amount.
"And backstab me the first chance you get I imagine," Spike muttered before beckoning Rarity over with a finger. When she leaned over him and pressed a ear to his mouth he whispered, "but any scheme she makes against me will backfire in my favour right?"
Rarity giggled in excitement at the question, but he was quiet enough that Umbra couldn’t hear him. She just had to hope that they weren’t discussing anything she needed to know, and wait to patiently for them to continue discussing with her.
Eventually Spike did turn back to Umbra with a grin that caused her to flinch, but whether with fear or arousal he really couldn’t say, though it might have been both. “And what can I get from this alliance?”
Umbra smirked, perhaps a little too widely than the situation demanded. “I can offer you my services, knowledge on all sorts of dark magic and where one can get artefacts and spells.”
“Yes you could and what else,” Spike asked, much to her dismay.
“What do you mean what else?” She asked, in surprise.
“I have Rarity here, she can learn any spell you can and twice as well, and Twilight would be able to track down any dark artefact given enough time. So what else can you offer me?” Spike demanded Umbra who clinched at his demand.
“I- I can tell you about-“ her eyes flashed gold and in an instant all her knowledge about the conspiracy disappeared in her mind, like a trigger had been activated. “-I can- I can pleasure you, as one your sex slaves would. Not that this means I am one of your sex slaves understood. Just that I-I-“
She stammered her words out in a panic, blushing like a schoolgirl as she tried to explain how her offering to let him fuck her was absolutely not at all becoming one of his sex slaves but Spike had stopped listening. Instead he’d gotten up and made his way to the blushing dark queen.
“I have an idea.”
Author's Note
Thank you for all the ideas for what to do with Umbra, I think I have a clear idea now of what to do with her.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
View Online
An announcement for the Crystal Empire (Vote Chapter)
In the afternoon of the next day Cadence had called all the ladies (but not the lords) of the Crystal Empire to the main halls of the Palace for a special announcement. It was a surprise announcement to be sure, especially as there seemed to be no special occasion or holiday for them to be concerned with. Yet nevertheless in the short amount of time since that announcement has been made the news spread like wildfire almost magically so.
So when the crowd gathered for the announcement there was a buzz of excitement through the Crystal Halls, enough to ensure a full house. Many important meetings were cancelled and everypony was whispering amongst themselves about the upcoming event. They stood in a crowd overlooking the empty throne.
The whispering stopped when their Princess entered, almost as if a spell was cast on the court. This was the first they’d seen their Princess since her vacation in Ponyville and they all noticed something different about their Princess. Her gentle humility was gone, the kind reassuring smile was replaced by a smirk of victory. To many of the older ladies she struck an aura similar to their old tyrant King Sombra, yet it didn’t make them worried like it should. Instead it only made them feel aroused, even the straight mares.
“Ladies it’s such a pleasure to see you again, I’ve missed you all and I have some very great news,” she told them all much to some curious stares, "our greatest enemy the tyrant Sombra has been defeated at last, by none other than our brave and glorious Spike.”
Excited murmurs of delight and awe broke through the crowd, few dared to believe it, fewer dared to hope. It almost seemed too good to be true, but then again many of them supposed if there was anyone who could take down the dreaded tyrant then it would have to be their hero Spike.
Their hero entered the room, and behind him flanked by the beautiful unicorn Rarity, was what looked like Sombra, if one squinted carefully. Were it not for the fact that she was a mare instead of a stallion she would be definitely be the Tyrant, but instead every lady there looked oddly at him with blank looks of confusion.
Or at least the ones that hadn’t been distracted by the sight of their dragon hero. He’d always been handsome but today there was something divine about him, something that made even the most prudish or shy ladies in the crowd want to throw themselves at him.
“I know she looks a little different but you all remember that Umbra here was the tyrant that imprisoned you all don’t you?” He asked them all, and everypony nodded. The evil Queen was a fresh memory in all their minds after all, the court stared daggers at the evil Queen who could only gulp in worry. “Well here she is, and she’s been defeated by me and Rarity at last. And she’s ready to face her punishment.”
“Punishment?” She squealed in a panic only to receive a firm slap of the ass by the unicorn that silenced her with a yelp.
“Our Master is talking slut, pay attention,” Rarity snarled, silencing the dark lady.
All the faces of the court now looked to their former tyrant with a sadistic curiosity, to see the face of their terror being cowed low by their hero. Spike turned to the crowd, “she’s mine now, but I’ve brought her here to show you all what happens to those who dare hurt the Crystal Empire.”
“And who defies our Master,” a lady in the crowd spoke up, saying what many of the mares had been subconsciously thinking.
"Put her in chains," another woman screamed. As she said that a tide of energy swept through the crowd as it was overcame with a perverse sense of vengeance. Fists were raised in excitement, as hands tore off their excess clothing as a energy overtook them.
"An excellent idea, Rarity?" Spike asked, gesturing to his girlfriend with a smile that was eagerly returned.
“With pleasure Master,” she agreed eagerly, snapping her fingers and clasping a large chain around the dark Queen's arms and yanking them behind her back. Umbra yelped as she was pulled backwards and leashed. She didn't dare say a word however, only glaring at Spike in what she thought was defiance but in truth appeared only a submissive act.
"How does that feel Umbra?" He asked the Queen, yanking her to her knees and dragging her across the halls of the Crystal Court.
Umbra's eyes were fixed to the floor, but she could not muster the will to fight, resist or even complain. The best she could muster was to stay silent for a brief moment but another yank on the chain broke her silence. "It's-it's a funny feeling."
"I don't think she's ever been aroused like this before, must be here first time," Cadence suggested, her hand stroking down Umbra's long black hair. Spike strolled towards the Queen with a power that caused her to flinch, her throat to dry and her eyes to fix upon the mighty dragon. She was a sorceresses of unimaginable power but right now she felt like no more powerful than a filly in the presence of a god.
"I feel weak... but it feels good," she whispered weakly, taking a gulp.
"She's a fucking sub!"
"Strip the slut, let us see her tits."
"Make the brave and glorious tear those clothes off of her." The crowd shouted, many ladies jumping and pushing to get a look at their hero. Rarity simply smiled wide at her beloved dragon.
"You heard what they want Master," she said with a glint in her eyes.
A bright red blush spread over Umbra's cheeks as her eyes darted between the dragon and the unicorn, her chest rose and fell rapidly in fear as she realised what was coming. Especially when Spike started grinning and his claws seized her clothes. She backed away ever so slightly and fought in her chains just a tad as she realised what was happening.
"We had an alliance!" She gasped, shaking her head, but the way her legs squirmed around her cunt implied a very different kind of reaction.
"Yes we did, but you need to keep up your end of the deal," Spike said with a twisted smile, before tearing into her. Piece by piece her clothes were ripped off her body, even her chains were torn in the dragon's immense lustful frenzy. Rough claws ripped fabric and broke the chains as Umbra could only gasp and squeal. First in fear but more and more in arousal until she was left in nothing but the skin Rarity had crafted for her.
Blushing as she looked up at her dragon Master, all the shouts of the crowd were drowned out to her, everypony else to her seemed to have disappeared to her all that mattered to her was this dragon and what he would do to her next. Seconds seemed to pass like hours to her as the dragon whispered to his unicorn girlfriend, she heard a faint snap of the fingers and found that the chain had reappeared but this time around her next.
Another yank and she found herself being dragged across the floor. She scrambled to get onto her hands and knees and crawl alongside her Master. She tried to glance up at the towering dragon but found that she couldn't twist her neck high enough to see his eyes so she simply crawled alongside with him until she found herself being led to the Crystal Throne. Abandoned by Cadence so that Spike could take her place.
Umbra knelt patiently as Spike took his place, dragging down his pants as he did so leaving his enormous dragon penis in front of the Queen's face, mere inches from her nostrils. The crowds were still shouting and Spike was speaking but she couldn't hear a word they were saying. She was transfixed to the virile dick, incensed from the precum leaking over the tip filling her nostrils with the scents of Saddle Arabic smoke. Her mind blocked off all other senses, and became entrapped in a fantasy of licking that cum of the tip like honey from a hive.
Suddenly though two different hands grabbed her by the skull and shoved her down the dragon's dick. Said dick broke into her throat and deep down her ossiphageous as she was forced down against her will, swelling the bulk of her neck outward as she found herself unable to breath. Tears formed in her eyes, yet she felt a fire of delighted lust burn within her heart.
"Feel that you little slut?" Growled a woman that she didn't recognize into her left ear.
"How does it feel to choke on glorious dragon dick?" Another asked in her right ear, these must be members of the court. Umbra couldn't say a word of course, but answered with a desperate muffle, unsure whether she was protesting or agreeing.
Two cold fingers found their way into her cunt, they were cold and long. They almost cold burned against her boiling hot cunt, and Umbra could only let out a desperate muffled gasp of arousal before her head was lifted up the dragon's cock. Having her skull fucked on Spike's dick, bouncing like a basketball as her thick sucking lips rolled across the scaly phallus.
"She's enjoying it, she's masochistic little slut," someone cried behind her. She guessed members of the crowd had taken to joining in helping their hero fuck their tyrant. But those words struck something in Umbra's soul as she realised she couldn't dispute them, they were true that was all she was. She was a slut, a masochistic slut. She was being humiliated in front of all these ponies and she loved it.
She let out a squeal of affirmative delight and started to bounce her own head up and down her Master's perfect cock on her own accord. A series of hands spanked across her ass from who knew how many different mares. Dreaming of when her Master's delicious white cum would grace her throat.
But that day didn't come as the powerful dragon forced her throat off his dick and threw her to the floor. She hated that she was denied the taste of his perfect sperm but she delighted in it all the same at being denied it. The abuse and the treatment was so awful, and so very, very hot. She found herself simply giggling deliriously like a bimbo schoolgirl. Not paying attention as her Master yanked up by the hair.
"Enjoying it are you?" Her Master asked, she nodded rapidly. Her Master's cock rubbed against her ass, teasing the edge of her pussy. Ready to penetrate her. "You see all these ponies looking at you being fucked raw? Being debased like a total slut? Begging for my cock and enjoying being humiliated? Do you have anything you want to say to them?"
She forced her eyes open as she looked up at the perverse, jeering crowd. Many were openly masturbating to her debasement, others were catcalling and whistling in excitement. She saw her nemesis Cadence being one of the masturbators whilst the unicorn Rarity was looking on with her fingers curled behind her ear in delight.
Taking a deep breath, Umbra did the only thing she could think to do. Her mouth spread into a wide grin and spoke to the crowd. "I'm a whore, you're whore, your bitch, your slut. Do you want to me I love it. I'm nothing but your bitch, fuck me in front of this crowd so they can see what a slut I really am!"
Chuckling darkly her Master's cock penetrated into her cunt, "with pleasure."
Author's Note
Sorry this took so long, I've been terribly sick these last few days and haven't been able to work. I'm feeling much better now though thankfully so uploads should be more common. Thank you for your patience.
In any case it's voting time again, and this time it's background ponies only. Since Nightmare Rarity will be relevant to the plot I'm going to have her not be on this poll, but Radiant Hope will be as she's less important: https://strawpoll.com/polls/BDyNEzEdeZR
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Consequences (Vote Chapter)
“Turn it off,” Radiant Hope demanded in desperation but all she received was the mocking laughter of the two evil queens.
“What a fool, to get himself corrupted so easily,” Chrysalis howled with laughter, a fist banging against the table.
“We should help him,” Radiant Hope protested, but she felt like a naive toddler wondering why she couldn’t have sweets every day.
“It doesn’t seem like “him” is quite appropriate here though does it?” Nightmare Rarity mocked, watching the image she was projecting with an unabashed glee.
“We should still do something,” Radiant Hope protested but she could see it was all in vain. She stormed off, making her way to the last member of the conspiracy who might listen to her.
She slammed the door of the Time Master’s room open startling the young Flurry Heart who had been playing with her into a crying tantrum, but she didn’t care.
“You knew this would happen!” She snarled, raising a finger at the Time Master. They turned their hood only a fraction to face her, but this time they seemed less direct and more ashamed. "You said you could see all of time, that means you knew exactly what Sombra would do and what would happen!"
The Time Master's hands wrapped around Flurry Heart, calming the infant, but when they spoke they were quiet and apologetic. “Yes I’m afraid I did.”
“Then you let Sombra get corrupted,” she snarled, eyes narrowed like slits.
"There was nothing I could do, there was a possibility that he would be sensible, a possibility that would have been made worse if I warned him," they explained gently.
"How would warning him make him more likely to go there?" She scoffed but the Time Master simply sighed.
"Neither him nor Chrysalis has any love for me, and they both resent me trying to control them, necessary as it may me," they explained, placing Flurry Heart to the ground and getting to her feet. “If I had warned him he would have gone out of a spite. A childish ‘you can’t tell me what to do attitude’.”
Radiant wanted to argue, wanted to tell her that Sombra was wiser than that, wanted to blame the Time Master for all this, but she couldn’t. She’d known Sombra all her life, and she knew how much his pride could get the better of him. Bitterly she kicked over one of the chairs in frustration as she hit a brick wall.
“It’s not fair,” she whispered in anger, tears falling down her face. “He didn’t deserve this, no one knew but there was good in him. No one but me.”
She collapsed to the ground in frustration, silently cursing the waste and the cruelty of the world. Flurry Heart crawled up her leg in an attempt to comfort her, and to Radiant Hope’s surprise she wasn’t the only one to comfort her. The Time Master had placed a hand on her shoulder. “I knew.”
“Right of course you did,” Radiant Hope spat, “you know absolutely everything you shit.”
“Not just from this timeline, but from alternate timelines.”
Radiant Hope was silent, simply looking the Time Master in curiosity. “There are more timelines that just this one, and I’ve been to them. There’s one where Twilight became sole ruler of Equestria, one where the three pony tribes split into their own communities, one where the Cadence that Spike ran into was in fact Chrysalis and many more.”
The Time Master took a seat in front of Radiant Hope and crossed her fingers in front of themself. “And there was a timeline where Sombra became a hero again and redeemed himself. I met that Sombra and the good in him, so yes i know there’s good in him. And there is a possible future where he becomes good as well.”
Radiant Hope was silent, she had to chew on this information. The room was silent bar for the whistling of the wind and the soft cooing of Flurry Heart. “So what do we do now? This Spike bastard would have to know about us from Sombra.”
“Actually on that we don’t have to worry,” the Master of Time told her, their voice turning gentle.
“What do you mean?” Radiant Hope asked her voice now filled with suspicion.
“Deep within each of your minds, except for Nightmare Rarity, there is a magical trigger inside that will, if compromised, erase any memory of the conspiracy from your minds. Easily detected by an alicorn, but by other species not so much.” They explained, their voice neutral but Radiant Hope knew that the Time Master was ready for backlash. They would not be disappointed.
Radiant bolted to her feet in an instant, nearly sending Flurry Heart tumbling as she did so. A finger jabbed into the Time Master’s chest. “YOU DID WHAT? You-you brainwashed us? Like that dragon?”
“No, there’s a wide margin of difference between what I did and what he did. This trigger merely erases sensitive information from your minds,” the Time Master replied coolly.
“You still brainwashed us,” Radiant snarled, eyes sparking white in fury.
“It was necessary, if I hadn’t then like you said the dragon would know about our entire conspiracy. He would only need to speak a single sentence to bring it all crashing down.” The Time Master explained, her voice completely calm and reasonable. As if there wasn’t a raging unicorn in front of them.
“But-but when?” She stammered, “when would you have done this?”
“When each of you were born.”
“H-how?” She asked meekly, desperate confusion welling up inside her, battling amidst her anger. But her need for answers overpowered her sense of betrayal.
“Time travel, it can be very convenient. Allowing you to set certain things up well in advance.”
“But-but then why not simply-“
“Why didn’t I prevent Spike from getting the Root in the first place? You recall how I can see the consequences of those kinds of actions, which butterflies I should and not step on?” The Time Master asked Radiant and she nodded, earning a sigh from the Time Master. “Well in this case preventing Spike would have led to a worse candidate finding the root, maybe in your lifetime, maybe not. Some candidates were Chrysalis or Sombra. And you know that would have been a bad thing.”
Radiant wanted to protest that, protest that her love would be any worse than this twisted, depraved dragon but she couldn’t quite bring herself to do it. “Why not simply destroy the roots then, prevent any pony from getting them?”
“I would if I could but they’re invulnerable to any means at my disposal. Any attempt to conceal them would only draw attention to them in the long term, and I couldn’t take the magic for myself when I already had a root power of my own.” They explained, a fact that caused Radiant’s own curiosity to soar.
“You have a Root power?” She asked, genuine awe in her voice as she studied the Time Master, as if there was some clue on her that would tell her what it was. “Which?”
“Generosity, sadly the power is very situational and the most limited but also potentially the most powerful.” The Time Master explained, but seeing Radiant cock her head told them they must continue. “It’s a sort of support power, with the consent of the other root wielders I can allow them to give weaker versions of their power to another individual.”
“Oh, that’s it?”
“Well not quite, because if I was able to get their full consent I could also have them give up their power completely to another individual, including myself which would let me theoretically gain the power of two roots.”
“Well as powerful as that sounds, no one in their right mind would ever give up a power like that. Unless you’re thinking mind control?” She suggested but the Time Master shook their heads.
“Wouldn’t work I’m afraid, not without resorting to their level. But you would be surprised, there is good in Spike and Rarity. There is a future where they see the error of their ways and willing surrender their power.”
“I hope our plan doesn’t depend on it though, because somehow I doubt that there’s a lot of futures where they do that,” Radiant Hope demanded crossing her arms.
“No indeed, but thankfully there is another way to remove that power.” The Time Master explained gesturing to a crystal chest laying in a corner of the room. "I had the good sense to acquire these when Starlight was delivering the gender changing potion to Cadence. They don't even realise they're gone."
The chest was opened and Radiant Hope let out a gasp of surprise at what she saw. "They're..."
"The Elements of Harmony themselves, keep this between us. I don't think it would be a good idea if Nightmare Rarity or Chrysalis knew we had these here hmm...?" The Time Master explained, patting the Crystals with a hand. "They'll be able to undo all the damage unleashed by the Roots and can't be affected by them."
"But we'll need ponies to wield them, and all the candidates are part of his harem."
"There are other candidates, myself for starters. I'm actually able to wield one of these elements, loyalty to be precise. I've gone to great lengths for my family... even when it's hard."
"Yeah that's just one though."
"Don't worry, remember what I said about alternate timelines?" The Time Master asked and she nodded. "Well there are five lovely ponies over there just as capable of using these elements as the Defenders of Equestria are. The challenge will simply be to get Spike and Rarity over there and in a position where they won't be able to use their Root Powers. Quite the challenge hmm?"
Author's Note
So I've changed my mind completely on how the Root of Generosity works, like completely but I think this idea is interesting as it offers more possibilities to help expand the harem and Spike's control through proxies. I hope no one was too partial to the original idea and it just sparks new ideas for suggestions in the future.
In any case it seems Radiant Hope is winning the background pony vote, I really thought it'd be Cheerlie but shows what I know. Maybe I should have made Radiant a main because she's tied into the plot, but that's hindsight for you. Suggestions as for what should be done with her are helpful, as is any anthro fanart you can link as it's a struggle to find that.
Vote the next Pony: https://strawpoll.com/polls/BDyNEzEdeZR/results
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
“So my dear little Empire, you may be wondering exactly what the purpose of this video is. Why your Princess is talking to you tonight?" The video of Cadence played on the screen. For Radiant Hope she was quite surprised to see such an important announcement from the Princess like this, and how fascinated every pony in the bar where she hiding.
She was currently undercover in the Crystal Empire with an enchantment to protect her from the Crystal Heart’s corruption. She felt like an insect trying to avoid being crushed in the middle of a dance party. Enemies surrounded her, so in a way this video was a welcome distraction, but still she was desperate to find any sign of her lost lover. So she watched the perverted Princess on the screen, where she sat on the throne of the Crystal Empire. Large deep erotic breathes rose the gigantic breasts of the perverted Princess in a hypnotic rhythm, wild eyes bored into her viewers.
“Well today my dear little subjects I am here with a tiny bit of a confession today. You see I’m not the sweet, loving Princess you think I am,” she purred, delicate hands trimming away at the tips of her robe, showing her vast cleavage.
“Did anyone actually believe that?” Radiant’s partner scoffed. She may have been disguised as another Crystal Pony with Chrysalis’s magic, but she was unmistakably Nightmare Rarity underneath. Radiant Hope paid her no mind however, instead she was fixated on the video.
Cadence’s tits were now on full display to the video and all who watched it, swaying hypnotically as the Princess’s voice became silky and gleeful. “The truth is my little ponies is that I am a whore, a bitch and no great leader, and I’m not really interested in being your leader.”
A hulking dragon started to make its way on screen from behind the throne, casting a shadow over the alicorn princess. “You see my dear subjects I am one thing and one thing only.”
She looked up to the dragon towering over her and smirked in his direction. Claws groped her huge breasts in his hands, she glanced to the camera. Fixing her gaze on her pony subjects so they could see that she was sincere to the depths of her soul. “I am my Master’s slave, his bitch and his whore. Spike is my Master and I love to be his slave more than I love every single pony in this Crystal Empire. Isn't that true Master?"
She got to her feet, allowing the dragon to slip behind her and take his place on her throne. Spike was wearing nothing at this point, but for a long luxurious red cape that draped down his back. Radiant Hope had to hold back a shriek when she saw the gigantic mast of the perverted dragon, a fact that her partner frustratingly noticed.
“First time seeing that little dragon dick darling? Although I suppose little isn’t quite the right word,” Nightmare Rarity whispered into her ear. Radiant Hope felt the anger crawl down her back, she hated this woman, but before she could say anything the video continued.
"I certainly hope it is true Cadence. Perhaps you could consider proving it?" Spike growled, Cadence for her part started giggling.
"What do you think girls?" She asked the audience and much to the horror of Radiant Hope the crowd around her erupted into cheers as they egged their hero dragon on to fuck their own Princess and to make her his slave. They all seemed to forget that Cadence was in fact married, or how sexiest the events unfolding them was. Radiant could almost feel herself drowning in the cheers of the crowd.
“I think they want me to serve you Master, I think I want that too. But all that matters is what you want Master. What is that?” Cadence told her Master, shaking her ass just centimetres off the tip on his dick. Her femcum was dripping onto the dragon’s scaly cock.
“I think would like that very much,” he growled and with that the Princess plunged her cunt into his dick, slapping her ass against her Master time and time again. Her Empire and subjects watched in absolute fascination as their powerful Princess railed against her Master.
"Do you watching that my subjects? Like to watch our Princess debase herself for her Master? To sell her body away? Spike is the true leader of the Crystal Empire and I'm less than his puppet. I'm his slave. Do you hear that? I'm not just selling my body away for his delicious dragon dick, not just giving up my freedom nor my dignity. I'm going to be betraying my Empire, my subjects, I'm going to be betraying you for his dick. Do you understand?"
Radiant could feel her heart freeze at the declaration, but she was the only one, the other ponies were watching with rapt attention. Drool dribbled from their mouths as the Crystal Ponies watched their Princess with rapt attention.
"We'll be reshaping the Crystal Empire for my Master's approval and I don't give a shit if it fucks over my subject's lives. My Master is all that matters and I will reshape this Kingdom into a paradise for him. We will become the centre of the global Sex Industry, where the best sluts are trained for my Master's harem. Our every bit of gold earned in this Empire will to go my Master's pleasure." She declared as she rocked her cunt against the dragon. Claws roamed and groped her body as she squealed like a pig.
“And yet even though I’m selling you all out, I know deep down you don’t blame. Do you my dear little subjects?” Cadence challenged her audience, a piercing gaze broke through the camera at her audience. As if staring down into their souls.
“Because I know what you’re all thinking. You all wish you were exactly where I am right now, you want to be one whose bouncing on our Master's cock. You wanted to be the be one serving our brave and glorious Master," she gasped before pulling the dragon into a desperate, wild kiss.
"I know you all love our hero, I know the thought of making our city's hero into our Empire's Master is something we all want to help with. I know that tonight Luna will visit our dreams and see a future where our City is a place of debauchery and sin where we worship our Master Spike and his favourite slave Rarity. I know this because I betrayed you." Cadence continued, her tongue rolling out of her mouth a she talked, the pitch of her voice climbing higher and higher as she spoke. And this was only partly because of the cock being rammed into her cunt.
She gasped collapsed to the ground as Spike stood, yet she kept her ass raised into the sky for her Master. “I’ve corrupted the Crystal Heart my subjects. Even now it works to manipulate your minds, even more so as you grow horny from this video. The aroused you are the more open your minds, and I've been sure my dear little subjects to open it a little more. I've hypnotizing you all to love my Master, you worship my Master, I'll make you love my Master more than your husbands because it's fucking so very hot and I AHHH!"
Radiant Hope looked away from the screen as the Princess started to cum. Around the bar the patrons started to openly masturbate at the sight of the video. She could feel the bile rise to the back of her throat as she looked for her partner, who simply had her chin in her hand with an infuriating smirk on her face.
“I’ve got to admit, that dragon really knows how to break in a slut," Nightmare Rarity admitted, taking a sick form of amusement in what's going on.
"We have to put a stop this," Radiant Hope whispered as loudly as she dared with the two surrounded by entranced ponies.
"I don't know, I for one am quite enjoying watching the show. Just wish I was there instead of the dragon," Nightmare Rarity admitted with a grin, and it took Radiant Hope's every instinct she had to avoid slapping her and making a scene. She hated working with these people.
"Nevertheless we have a job to do," she growled pulling her partner out of the bar. "You remember what we're here to do."
"Yes dear I do remember. We're here to find a way to lure my counterpart away from her boyfriend, capture her and replace her with yours truly." Nightmare Rarity recited, as if these were the overbearing instructions of a mother rather than critical instructions that could decide the fate of Equestria. Radiant Hope could only pray that the Time Master knew what they were doing, they did plan around Sombra after all, but she didn't see how the Nightmare Moon would be dealt with.
"And then you're meant to remove the Crystal Heart's corruption," she hissed at the villain, "whilst the Time Master deals with Rarity."
"Yes I'll do exactly that," she sneered, oblivious to how easily Radiant Hope could see through the sarcasm. Nevertheless Radiant Hope didn't call her out on it, and just simply sighed.
"Yes do that, now we need to lure her out. Do you have any ideas?" She asked, ribbing her head as she felt a margarine come on.
"Now how exactly would I know that?"
"You are her counterpart you don't have a single clue?"
"Well darling I do have a single idea." She said with a evil glint directed in the poor girl's direction. "But you're not going to like it."
Author's Note
Lots to talk about here so let's get to it. First of all Radiant Hope has won and she'll definitely be the subject of the next few chapters. Got some interesting ideas in regards to her but could definitely use more suggestions as well as links to good anthro fanart.
But onto a separate note, I'm starting to debate the legitimacy of the previous vote. I'm having second thoughts about Radiant Hope being a 'background' character given how she's likely going to move the Crystal Empire plot along significantly. This, and the fact that I forgot to put Octavia on the last vote means I've started to doubt whether it was legitimate. I'm still going to write the Radiant Hope arc, don't worry but maybe the next vote should also be background only. I've decided to leave the ultimate choice up to you in another Straw Poll, even though I know most of you will vote based on preference.
Vote of Legitimacy of the vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PbZqRbEkNyN
Crowdfunding for Commissions (Finally got a sketch from Nauth so good progress on this front): https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Rarity had to admit there was a part of herself that felt ever so guilty about what was happening. But her guilt was easily forgotten when she heard wives ask their husbands how sexy an outfit would make them for Spike, or how daughters would ask their mothers whether they could be Spike’s sex slave some day. One particular conversation that tickled her arousal was hearing a boyfriend comfort his girlfriend by telling her that she was definitely sexy enough for Spike to fuck.
Again Rarity felt a little bad for how she was perverting this land, but these sorts of comments always had a way of helping her forget that guilt. Ultimately as she strolled through the streets of the Crystal Empire she did so with quite a spring to her step.
“Do you smell the air Sweetie Belle? It’s a new day in the Crystal Empire, and I can only dream of the future being forged before us. There’s a new feeling in the air, one I find ever so slightly more addicting," she sang to her sister trailing behind her. Her maid trigger had been activated and as such she was dressed in said outfit as she loyally carried her Mistress’s shopping.
“Are you thinking of expanding the Canterlot Boutique here Rarity? Creating a new line of dresses for those looking to attract a certain draconic audience?" Sweetie Belle teased, but the idea gave Rarity pause. It wasn't after all a bad idea, the Crystal Empire would be an ideal place to open a new boutique, and to experiment with all kinds of new fashion.
“That’s not a bad idea at all Sweetie Belle, but I still haven’t managed to reopen my boutique in Ponyville. Being our harem’s mistress and my dear Spikey-Wikey’s sex slave is quite the drain on my time Sweetie," Rarity sighed, the idea was tempting but that was an unfortunate truth of the matter.
"Oh yeah I forgot you had to close the boutique to come here, you must be missing it a lot," Sweetie Belle noted and Rarity found herself nodding.
"I do indeed at times, but spending my time with Spikey is a thrill that is just so much more rewarding," Rarity admitted as they walked, though as she spoke it was with a somewhat longing in her stomach. "But more than anything I worry that the people of Ponyville are just going to have to deal with some substandard fashion choices in the comes weeks."
Even Rarity had to admit to herself that she found this absurd, that she could gleefully enslave many of her friends and colleagues into her boyfriend's sex slaves but was disturbed by the fact that the women of Ponyville would be without their dresses.
“Perhaps that’s something your daughter could help with, if she takes after you. When she’s born at least, speaking of which how long will that take?” Sweetie Belle asked, her head sticking out from one side of the boxes of shopping she was carrying.
"Well dear the egg still hasn't hatched yet, though I heard from Mrs Cake that her egg has been laid now. And a little potion to Mr Cake assured him that he shouldn’t worry about it too much. I suspect it’ll be several months before they hatch however,” Rarity reminded her sister, only for her to be reminded of something. “We do need a carer don’t we?”
“Maybe Ms Cheerliee could do that? She’s always been good with us kids, and I wouldn't deny that I've had many a fantasy in class with her Rarity," Sweetie Belle admitted, a rosy blush spreading across the pale white cheeks. Rarity had to chuckle at the admission, the thought that her sister had a crush on the school teacher was something that was so adorable.
"You do have a point Sweetie Belle, we'll have to consider that later. Have you got that gem nice and safe by the way?" Rarity asked, referring to a gem she had specifically picked out for her boyfriend and her Master. It had certainly cost her a mint but by no means was it a waste of a single bit. She could not wait to see the look on her Master's face.
"Here Rarity," Sweetie Belle said, levitating the gem from the pile of shopping in her arms. The gem was as large as the ruby that Spike had given her all those years ago but this one was forged from emerald rather than ruby. Shiny enough that it could be an easy substitute for a mirror, and pure enough that it had been worth more than half of Ponyville, but Rarity is nothing if not extremely generous for her boyfriend.
She found herself simply lost in it's beauty for lord knows how many minutes, reflecting on her own reflection and imagining the look on her Master's face when she offered it to him. It would be a perfect compliment to the fire ruby that Spike had provided her. She had grown so distracted she didn't notice the hooded figure approach from behind until they had seized the emerald from her grasp.
"Wha-who what?" She spluttered, head darting around in every direction. "Thief? Who would dare steal from a lady?"
She spotted the hooded figure make their way into an alleyway, not even making any real attempt to hide the emerald from sight. In fact they held it aloft, almost egging Rarity on. They would regret that, few things angered Rarity more than having a gift stolen. "After them Slave Belle , just leave the shopping here we'll come back for it."
"At once Mistress," her sister agreed. Her slave trigger overwriting the dainty personality of her maid form with her obedient and fanatic slave persona. Rarity however was already charging ahead, her mind running through all the many, many spells that she sought to unleash on this woman. She was led into the slums of the city, quite far away from the shopping district that she bought the emerald from. She had to admit the thief was persistent, but so was she.
Finally though the thief came to a stop, in one of the streets that had never been fully frozen by Sombra, and hence abandoned when the City fell under his magic. No witnesses here expect the rats, the thief, herself and Sweetie Belle.
"That emerald belongs to me dear, believe me darling I'm not the unicorn who you want to get on the bad side of," Rarity snarled, as a panting Sweetie Belle was catching up beside her. "So why don't you hand it over dear and no pony needs to get hurt."
"Oh we're far past the point of no pony getting hurt, or did you forget all about me when that sick boyfriend of yours rammed his cock up the pony I loved?" The thief snarled, putting the cloak off of herself and letting it drop to the floor. Revealing a beautiful unicorn pony in a casual ancient dress, one she knew from one time.
"You're Radiant Hope, aren't you?" Rarity noted, her head now cocked in curiosity. She circled the unicorn and let her perversions take over, she would fit quite well in her Master Spikey's harem. An excellent match with dear Umbra, two lovers reunited around her Master's cock. Then a though occurred to her, "what are you doing acting like a common thief? Last we heard you were part of a make shift conspiracy."
"The conspiracy to put a stop to your sick harem fantasies?" Radiant Hope demanded, and immediately Rarity felt her blood run cold. "The one that's going to save those poor victims from being your brainwashed toys? That conspiracy is a little further along than you think. We just needed to get you away from the castle."
"And somewhere where no one would be able to help you. At least not until you and I have made the switch," came an all too familiar voice behind her. Rarity spun on her heel and felt the fur on her skin stand on her end as she saw a version of herself with a mane like the midnight sky and fur as dark as pitch. She had Sweetie Belle in her arms, sleeping soundly from some kind of spell. She snapped her fingers and summoned a bed for her sister to lie on.
But Rarity immediately understood why she did that, not to give her sister any comfort but to show Rarity something. She could use Discord's magic, and that meant she had the Root of Magic as well.
Author's Note
Received some great and very useful ideas as to what can happen with Radiant Hope that I'm looking eager to implement. Also it seems that most people despite my misgivings ultimately feel the last vote was legitimate, though there's still time for opinion to shift there.
Vote of Legitimacy of the vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PbZqRbEkNyN
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
A battle that rocks the Crystal Empire
Back in the Crystal Palace Spike was only just beginning to wake up that day; having been thoroughly exhausted by the threesome he’d experienced last night. Not that he had any regrets of course, having both Twilight and Gleaming Shield together at once made sure the night was a memorable one.
“So sister-“ Twilight giggled as she said that word, “now that you’ve had your wicked way with two which Princess is the best fuck?”
Spike’s eyes creaked open at the question, as he felt the blue haired guardsmare stir beside him. “Well it isn’t exactly a fair contest. I’ve fucked Cadence personally, but you Twilight I’ve only fucked as part of a threesome.
“Maybe we should fix that,” Twilight purred leaning over Spike and pulling her former brother into a kiss. Ready to commit a sexy act of sinful incest right on top of Spike, leaving the dragon drooling in delight.
But before it could break into the act in full they were caught off guard by a shockwave rippling through the air. Strong enough to shake even the walls of the Crystal Palace.
“What in Celestia’s behind was that?” Twilight asked, scrambling to the window.
“It came from the abandoned district,” Gleaming Shield gasped.
“We need to get over there.”
Meanwhile in the abandoned district Rarity had only barely managed to create a shield in time. The blast from her nightmarish counterpart had been enough to to devastate three city blocks in every direction. A savage smirk was etched on her face as she snapped each of her fingers. Rarity felt the ground underneath her open up into a jaw, that growled and snapped at her. She shot up into the sky, carried on her alicorn wings of light.
"Trying to run darling?" She asked, before she snapped her fingers again. The rubble turned into bird like creatures that swarmed her like locusts. Rarity's arms snapped out and released a storm of fire that melted the rubble, but it was a distraction and a chain of magic seized her ankle. Before she could even gasp she was thrown to the ground and into another building. Nightmare Rarity approached, carried on her own bat like wings.
Rarity could feel the whole of her body aching, she wasn't a natural warrior, even with the root. She didn't have time to grunt in pain as a scythe formed in her counterpart's hands. Cleaving through the sky with a hounding whistle. In a panic Rarity broke the ground and summoned five boulders, each the size of carriages. She threw each of them. Nightmare Rarity dodged one, two more collided behind her, the fourth was cleaved in half by her scythe but the fifth hit her in the side.
That gave Rarity an opening, channeling a ball of magic in her hands, making sure to take a few extra seconds in order to give the spell an extra edge. When she released it, with enough power to melt metal. She missed her counterpart, but Rarity had more than enough magic to spare. Carving through the sky as Nightmare Rarity tried desperately to avoid the beam, diving under rubble and hiding behind shattered walls. None provided any defence, the beam carving through everything like butter.
"Enough," she snarled waving her arm and sending a curve of dark magic into the ground. The ground began to crack, and then melt beneath her feet. With Rarity backing away in a panic, the beam of magic dissipating. The ground was becoming fragile now to step on, as it was crumbling away into a ground of magma. She ran through as many spells to help her, and ultimately settled on a freezing spell.
But the moment spent freezing the floor was the moment where she was vulnerable. A bolt of magic slammed into her face and knocked her onto her feet. She scrambled to get up but another bolt hit her again, this time causing her feet to turn to stone. She saw Nightmare Rarity land across from her and walk towards her, two rapiers of purple magic in each hand.
Rarity snapped her fingers and had many of the Crystals in the ground raise from the ground and formed into pony like golems, she had no time to be creative. As they charged her counterpart, who defeated each of them one by one with her rapiers as Rarity tried to get free. She succeeded eventually, and was able to roll free. As one rapier came striking down where she had been just a moment before. In desperation she summoned two swords of her own, each as light as a feather but stronger than any steel and swung back wildly. Each strike sent shockwaves that buckled through the streets, but each one either missed or was blocked by a dark shield.
Then Nightmare Rarity got clever, her horn lit up into a malevolent purple. Then the streets were cast into pitch black, leaving Rarity unable to fumble in the dark. Twice she was struck without being able to see her target, sending her stumbling. She channeled the most powerful light spell that she knew into her horn to penetrate the light but was met only by none other than her beloved Spike.
"Spikey? Is that you? What are you doing here?" She stammered, but Spike said nothing. Instead he just grasped her by her hands and she found herself with no will to resist him. Then pushed her into a simple kiss, the kind that she had never been able to resist. But as soon as their lips met she knew she had made a mistake. His eyes flashed purple, before his form turned back to the dark twisted reflection of herself smiling with triumph.
"Have you ever heard of an enchanted kiss Rarity?" She asked with a wicked grin, and Rarity immediately knew what had happened but it was already too late. She could already feel control over her knees slip out from underneath her feet and her vision blur. She tried to run away but her feet were too heavy, then limp but her legs collapsed from underneath her, when she was reduced to crawling until magic chains bound her to the ground.
Meanwhile during the whole fight Radiant Hope had been cowering in a corner, trying to keep Sweetie Belle safe in a shield of her own. Whilst nowhere near as strong as either Rarity's shield, she wasn't a direct target. When the dust had settled she was holding the unconscious Sweetie Belle in her arms safe nevertheless.
"You think they might have heard us?" She yelled to Nightmare Rarity, voice dripping in sarcasm as she rushed towards them.
"Did you think she was going to go down easily? Or perhaps you felt you could do better?" Nightmare Moon scowled, causing Radiant Hope to pout. But the two were interrupted by the arrival of a black and green crow. In a burst of green fire it turned into the Queen of the Changelings.
"So much for subtly, half the kingdom saw your battle and the other half heard it," she snarled, brandishing the handcuffs and blindfold that she had made from the same material as her throne. A counter to the power of the Root of Magic.
"Then perhaps you should be quick rather than talk," Nightmare Rarity reminded her, changing her form until she was a mirror image of Rarity. Her eyes darted to Radiant Hope, "we do have a contingency plan after all."
Chrysalis rolled her eyes and scowled , but nevertheless trapped Rarity in the cuffs and blindfold before becoming a large wolf and carrying her into the mountains. The remaining Rarity turned her eyes back to Radiant Hope who could only nod. She knew what had to be done to keep the conspiracy safe, but nevertheless her every instinct was to run, to scream, and to fight. But this was the only way to get Sombra back.
Footsteps were approaching, there were a lot of them. Like a rushing army, they had little time. Nightmare Rarity snapped her fingers and bound her hands, but Radiant could see the glint in her eyes. The bitch didn't have to enjoy this so much.
Guards rushed into the ruins, each of them wearing their new stripper outfits, though they seemed to maintain the same discipline as before as they formed a circle around the site. At the head of the group was Gleaming Shield, dressed just as whorishly as the others but right now was as disciplined as the sternest knight.
"Form a permitter, don't let the civilians in until we find out what's going on."
"Rarity," came the desperate plea of Spike, rushing forwards and taking the hands of what he assumed was his girlfriend. "What happened here? Are you okay?"
Nightmare Rarity put on a brilliant show with a smile that Radiant Hope almost couldn't see straight through. "Now that you're here I am. Me and Sweetie Belle were out shopping in the town when we were attacked. She's unconsciousness."
"Sweetie Belle? Then will she be alright?" Spike asked, and Radiant Hope had to give it to him for using his power wisely, though it didn't make any difference... she thought.
"I believe so dear but there is the issue of our assailant," she gestured at Radiant Hope who felt the fur on her skin stand on end as she did so. "You remember Radiant Hope?"
"No I haven't met her before," Spike answered, his eyes sharpening as they examined her. Radiant could feel her fur bristle under his gaze.
"She was Sombra's old lover, and part of the conspiracy Master." Twilight reminded him, "the reason we came to the Crystal Empire."
"Oh yeah, well she's quite pretty. What do you think Rarity?" Spike asked, and Radiant felt the disguised Nightmare Rarity's eyes fix upon hers. She tried to communicate with her, but even she did not know what she wanted to tell her. Finally she spoke up, "I think she'll make a fantastic slave Master, shall we take her back to the castle?"
Author's Note
So the plot thickens we'll certainly find out what happened to Rarity later, now the focus will return to Radiant Hope. If the change in circumstances as revealed in this chapter causing anyone to have any new ideas as to what could happen feel free to post them.
Vote of Legitimacy of the vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/PbZqRbEkNyN
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Bringing Radiant Hope Back
The walk through the streets has been quick and Radiant didn’t know if that was a good or bad thing. On the one hand the anticipation was killing her, yet she feared as to what that dragon would do to her. Any faith she had that Nightmare Rarity would talk her out of this was crumbling. She just hoped that this would be worth it in the end.
They arrived in the Crystal Palace soon enough, with Nightmare Rarity whispering into Spike’s ear the whole time. She hoped she was convincing Spike to go easy on her, but she was smarter than that. The conniving look on her face however didn't inspire much confidence.
"I like the way you think Rarity, please fetch Umbra for me," he said causing a shiver to ripple throughout Radiant's fur.
"Umbra, you mean Sombra?" She gasped, her head turning to the dragon in desperation. But he didn't say anything, simply walking over to take his place on a chair that Twilight had summoned for him.
"Thanks Twilight, you and Gleaming should give us some privacy now. I think Rarity and I are going are going to want to handle this one personally.” He said and the alicorn Princess immediately bowed.
“Your wish is my command Master,” she said rushing away. But Spike called out to her.
“Now might be a good time for Gleaming Shield to find out which Princess is the best fuck,” he called out to them as they left.
"I'll get back to you on that Master," Gleaming Shield replied before grabbing both sides of her sister's head and shoving her tongue down her sister's throat, pinning her to the wall as they shuffled their way off to a private bedroom.
"So which do you think Gleaming Shield will be find the better partner. Her wife or her sister?" Spike asked Radiant Hope with a disturbing level of casualness.
"You sick fuck," Radiant Hope growled and for a brief moment she saw a flicker of shame stretch across Spike's face. But it was gone as quickly as it arrived. Interrupted by the arrival of Umbra and Nightmare Rarity coming into the room.
Radiant Hope took a long look at the pony who'd once been her lover and felt a range of emotions well up inside her. Disgust, anger, fear, shock and confusion battled to take control, but none broke free enough to compel to action. So she just stood there gawking in the end.
Umbra for her part also noticed Radiant Hope there and she too was taken by surprise, her eyes darting between Spike and her. With Nightmare Rarity by her side with a wicked grin on her face. For a moment Radiant Hope wondered if she had some kind of plan to keep her safe, but at this point she was well aware that was merely wishful thinking.
“Wha-what is she doing here?” Umbra stammered, and Radiant had never heard Sombra as quiet or shy as this Umbra could be. She appeared so dutiful and submissive before the dragon, nothing like the Sombra she once knew.
“Well Umbra I’ve been thinking about our alliance here and I’ve come to the conclusion that me and Rarity should reward our allies for their allegiance. If you should agree then I thought you might want the prize of changing Radiant Hope yourself. Am I right?”
Umbra turned to face Radiant Hope, and Radiant tried to get through to her. She tried to put every memory of their past friendship, and etch the love that she felt for the dark stallion she remembered. But then she saw Umbra’s face warp into a grin befitting of the tyrant she once was. When she spoke it was with a perverse glee.
“You are too kind Master, I’ll have to repay this kindness soon enough,” she said before strolling towards Radiant Hope. She backed away as much as her chained hooves would let her, but there was no escaping this. The high pitched squeals of laughter from Nightmare Rarity’s lips rang through the air, there was no doubt then to Radiant Hope that she didn’t care about her at all.
She was now at the mercy of the vixen who had replaced her love Sombra. Umbra strolled around Radiant Hope with a dominant pose, her former submissiveness to her Master did not seem to matter when she was concerned. Instead she examined her like a prisoner to be broken. Her eyes glowing with a purple venomous fog, her outfit could be hardly considered an outfit.
What remained as a part of Umbra's outfit consisted of a few scant pieces of armour, each designed accentuate and enhance her assets rather than conceal them. Only her upper arm, legs, shoulders and neck were really covered but all else was laid bare. Radiant Hope couldn't tear her eyes away from them, she couldn't help herself. She'd never been fully straight.
A finger reached under her chin, pulling her gaze from her breasts to those dark, entrancing eyes. "My eyes are up here dear."
Radiant Hope found herself shivering under her gaze, especially as her hands began to roam her body. Slipping her body out of her dress and leaving herself bare within the halls of the of the Crystal Empire. The draft of the room rippled over her bare fur as she shivered in both cold and arousal. Umbra's hands were by contrast warm to the touch, and she found herself subconsciously leaning into her touch whether to avoid the cold or to embrace her lover's touch.
"Radiant," Umbra whispered, and for a moment she could hear Sombra's voice in there. Her heart skipped a beat and she listened to that voice with a desperation. "I love you, both as Sombra and as Umbra. I want to spend my life with you, and make you happy. And I know that you want to too."
Radiant Hope had tears in her eyes, a weak smile stretched across her features despite herself as she found herself agreeing with every word that Umbra did. But she was afraid, something this good could be happening because of that perverse dragon, it was just too good to be true.
"But Radiant Hope I can't do that without you, nor can I do that without working with Spike. He's not unreasonable, and we could have a wonderful life with him," Umbra whispered into her ear, causing her to shiver.
"As his slave," she hissed.
"Not really, though I've come to find that calling him Master can be fun I'm still his ally. Not his slave, I choose this form because I enjoy it, and because I want a place at his side and perhaps a part of his kingdom when he wins. There could be two queens at that table, if we were to make some minor concessions," she whispered to her.
"You mean to be brainwashed?" She spat back, tears falling down her eyes. "Listen to yourself, you're not you. You've been controlled."
Her pleading didn't seem to make an effect on her however, as she shook her head. "No Radiant I'm afraid you've been the one whose been brainwashed."
"Don't try that I know-"
"There's an enchantment on you, one that's affecting your mind. It's shielding you from the outside, but also twisting your mind. Preventing you from seeing that this is truly the best path for us. I could remove it, but it would hurt. It would be so much better if you fight it yourself." Umbra explained to her, Radiant's eyes froze like ice.
Now she didn't believe that her mind was truly being changed by someone else, however distant and aloof the Time Master was she believed this was a step too far. No what Umbra was mistaking for controlling her mind could be two things, if not both. It could be the enchantment protecting her from the Crystal Heart, or it could be the trigger that would erase her memories of the conspiracy.
If the first was removed it would be bad, if the second was removed it could be catastrophic. All Spike would have to do is speak a sentence and the conspiracy would be crushed.
Maybe she should play along, just for the greater good.
Author's Note
Upon actually reaching this chapter I seem to have hit a wall on what to do with Radiant Hope. One idea is to make her help in the raising of Spike's children, but admittedly that's an idea I'm somewhat iffy on since that was always meant to be Cheerliee's role and whilst they could share. Ideally they'd both have distinct roles regarding that, if anyone has any ideas or suggestions of what role Radiant could be (ideally involving Umbra) it would be a huge help.
Also the next vote will be a normal vote, people have found my fears unfounded.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
“No So-Umbra don’t take that magic away, I-I’ll fight it,” she stammered in a panic and to her relief Umbra backed away, with a smile.
“You mean it?” Umbra asked, her smile becoming delighted in a dark twisted way. Over her shoulder she could glimpse the narrowing of Nightmare Rarity's eyes upon the scene. Her heart pounded in fear as her mind scrambled to try and figure out a way to use this to her advantage. But she knew deep down that this was what she had agreed to, she just had to hope that the Master of Time would help her later.
"Yes Umbra... I...I-I want to be with you forever, as Spike's slave if that's what it takes. I just want to be with you," she told her, she was lying of course but it seamed to work. Umbra’s lips crashed against her own with a fiery lust.
Passionate hands crawled around her skin and body, sending her into a frenzy of lust despite herself. Treacherous moans escaped her throat were pressed against Umbra's lips. Sombra had never gone this far before, always plotting, always scheming, always there was something more important for him. But Umbra it seemed was different, and despite herself she had to admit she liked it.
"We can serve him together Radiant and he'll love it. Two lesbian lovers as dedicated to serving his cock, and our Mistress's cunt. I can help you enjoy that," Umbra whispered, pulling away all too slightly away from their kiss. Short enough that a trail of drool was stretched between their lips. Radiant was transfixed on her loving gaze and could not deny that this was on some level what she had always wanted. Sombra finally putting her love before his evil, but not like this.
So transfixed on Umbra's gaze that she missed her horn light up in a malevolent purple, making what would disgust her also elicit pure irresistible lust. Umbra knew Radiant Hope well enough after all, and knew she would need some help before embracing this.
Her hands reached around Radiant’s ass, as her thumbs went into her pussy. Gasps of pleasure escaped from her lips as she was penetrated, she was all too aware that she was being watched by not only the perverted evil dragon but also by the Nightmare Rarity bitch. The one who stood aside and watch this happen, and may have even egged the dragon on. But for whatever reason knowing that they were watching was just so arousing. She was their piece of meat to ogle and watch, and that made her shiver in delight.
“What’s-what’s happening?” She moaned in confusion, her face blushing red and her head rolling around in agonised arousal. Oh sure there was a pit of disgust forming in her stomach like a vile poison, but her heart was pumping with a mad wanton desire.
“The same thing that happened to me,” Umbra explained, a hand affectionately stroking her mane. “You’re finding a desire within you, one that’s been hidden away for a long time. I know that feeling as well.”
“Now Radiant Hope please listen to me, I may act like it but Spike is my ally, not my Master. He’s promised me a place at his side and a kingdom of my own. All it takes are a few minor concessions and I could do all that with you,” Umbra told her, whispering warmly in her ear. She found herself peeking over her shoulder at the dragon.
Spike had ordered who he thought was his girlfriend to start stroking his cock at the sight of what was happening. Radiant scowled at first, but she couldn’t maintain her disgust as her body betrayed her. Writhing with arousal, shaking in anticipation, why did it being wrong make it so hot?
“By being his slave?” She hissed but she couldn’t deny how much the thought aroused her, even if she hated herself for this.
“No as I said, just put out on occasion. And it's not as bad as you may fear, I for one found the experience unforgettable. Look at that dragon dick, is there really not a part of you that wants to experiment with that tasty sexy dick," She asked, guiding her face so that her gaze could not miss the dragon's penis. It was so large, so virile, emphasised by how Nightmare Rarity stroked it, her hand could not take it fully around her. It was entrancing to the unicorn despite herself.
"And of course he only asks for small service from you, in addition to the privilege of pleasuring him," Umbra continued and it was not lost on Radiant Hope that she had started to refer to pleasuring Spike as a 'privilege' now rather than a 'minor concession' yet she didn't call her out on it for her mind had struck upon a thought.
If she resisted she would be changed in a heartbeat, and if she was lucky the enchantment in her mind would activate and keep the conspiracy safe. If she did that she would lose her mind as well as her dignity, but by agreeing then there was a way to keep her mind. Perhaps conspire with Nightmare Rarity or make a critical strike at a key moment. Faint hopes these may be but surely they were better than nothing.
And maybe, just maybe she was wondering what a dragon dick would feel like.
"What is that small service then?" She asked, her voice as weak as a child's. She felt Umbra's fingers lift her chin and her gaze into those beautiful purple eyes of hers.
"You provide something for him, a skill no one else can have. And I can think of the perfect role. You love children and you're great with him. Our ally Spike is sure to be breeding a few children in the future, and someone to take care of them." Umbra explained and at the mention of any potential children that the dragon could bear. But the bile in her throat was nothing compared to her insides burned with excitement at the possibility. A fantasy sparked in her mind of Spike surrounded by dozens of pregnant mares, carrying his children as the baby factories they were.
"Alright Umbra," she whispered, giving the ever so slight nod of the head. "That I can live with."
Two hands grasped hers, as if they were pledging marriage vows before Umbra's horn lit up with a simple summoning charm. A ribbon of red wrapped around her body, like that of a Hearthswarming present, tying her hands behind her with a red bow.
"Master she's ready for you," Umbra said, grabbing her tied up hands and guiding her towards the awaiting dragon. Upon seeing this Spike pushed Nightmare Rarity away from him. She made an odd expression that Radiant liked to think was jealousy before pulling away to a nice safe distance. Radiant didn’t realise she was smirking right now, but Spike sure noticed.
“Jealous?” He asked with a coy smile, and just like a flicker of envy sparked through her veins. She knew about his power of course and yet the transition was seamless that she could not help but doubt if there was any power at all. He shouldn’t favour that bitch as much as he did, not when she was here.
‘No,’ she thought to herself. 'This is the power, it's twisting my mind.'
But she couldn't fight it, so she remained silent. "You attacked Rarity earlier, you're going to have to do a lot to make up for it. Do you understand?"
She nodded, and her mind already rushed with ways to make up for what she had done to the unicorn earlier, and the part she had played in it, before she remembered that it was him making her feel that way and that her actions were justified. Yet that did nothing to assuage her new feeling of guilt.
“What would you have me do Master?” She asked, the final word slipping out despite herself. Horrifying herself with her slip of the tongue, but also feeling a intense surge of lust.
"I heard what Umbra here was suggesting I think that you'll be perfect for a little project I'm proposing," Spike said before going on to explain everything about his daughter soon to hatch, and his plan to raise them into perfect sex slaves and to make a dynasty of sluts loyal to him and his cock. Anger lit inside Radiant's heart, and her stomach began to bubble in disgust at what she was hearing.
But she couldn't give it much focus, for her body was filled with another emotion. One that drenched in fur in a lustful sweat, and shook her body with excitement. Lust pounded in her veins as it smothered the disgust with unabashed perversion. She didn't know why, and a part of her didn't care. This fantasy was incredible, she wanted, she needed to be a part of it.
"So I was think for when our first daughter hatches that we gather a cadre of experts to help raise and train my daughters. Making them experts in magic, affection, seduction, fashion for Rarity and most importantly sex. Perhaps you could be one of them," Spike suggested, it wasn't a question. Not yet, she could refuse... but should she?
Author's Note
Up to 100 chapters, a kind of milestone.
Thanks for all your suggestions, I've got a clear idea now of what I'm going to do now. The next chapter should be a vote chapter, and since we've worked through a number of candidates, I'm going to put some suggestions on the list that weren't there before. Specifically Princess Amore and Mistmane. Feel free to post more suggestions however.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
The Time Master is Revealed (Vote Chapter)
Rarity was starting to fight against the spell that had put her into an unconscious sleep, but only barely.Yet it was all for naught as even forcing her eyes open like this gave her no insight to the area around her, all she could see was pitch black. Yet she could feel sharp winds break across her fur and whistle through the sky, the air was thin and cold to the bone even through her fur.
She tried to summon her magic but every attempt failed to do that. Much like when they had been trapped by Chrysalis in those cocoons all those years ago. Speaking of whom…
“We’re almost there now my little pet, and when we get there perhaps take a taste of that all so precious love that flows through your veins for your little pet dragon. Must be quite a lot there for you to let him have his own haggle of cocksleeves,” Chrysalis snarled with what Rarity could only imagine was a grin.
She struggled weakly at her declaration but it was all in vein, even if she could get free of the changeling’s grip she would not get far with her limps bound, her sight blinded and her magic suppressed. All she could do was hope for rescue, Spike wouldn’t stand for this. He and her friends must be on their way, but why hadn’t he used his power yet?
They continued onward for a good time, as Rarity felt the effects of the enchanted kiss fade from her and the numbness in her arms slowly dissipated. Eventually though she wind no longer slapped against her so clearly, and she could hear the flickering of a fire and an echo of Chrysalis's footsteps throughout. If Rarity had to guess she presumed she was in some kind of cave.
"We're here," Chrysalis said, unceremoniously dropping Rarity onto the cold rocky floor with a thud.
"Now perhaps for a quick taste," she hissed, Rarity scrambled to back away but it was in vein as she was still restrained. Her skin crawled in fear as she could see no way out.
"Sta-stay away from me you bitch," she shrieked, but there was a distinct quaver in her voice.
"I told you to bring her to me unharmed," came an icy voice, cutting through the air like a knife. Rarity's head whipped around to the source of the voice, or at least what she assumed was the source of it.
"Just a taste couldn't hurt. It was me who brought her here after all, and I'm the one who designed those cuffs that keeps her magic restrained," Chrysalis snarled, a chitin hand exploring along Rarity's skin, causing it to crawl.
"And your services are appreciated, but you will not hurt her. Is that understood?" The icy voice repeated, becoming as cold as ice. To Rarity's relief she heard the sound of insectoid feet storming away and angry grumbling under her breath. Though oddly Rarity could also hear the babbling laughter of an infant... one that sounded very familiar.
Suddenly there was the sound of a spell being cast, and Rarity's vision returned to her. But her blindfold was still fixed firmly on her face, and her vision was slightly off. As if she was seeing through a TV screen rather than her own vision.
"It's a sort of illusion spell, designed to help blind ponies. You'll see the world through the eyes of an illusion, effectively the same but you won't be able to use the Root of Magic through it," the voice said. Rarity looked up to see a tall figure looking down at her. A blue cloak was draped like a poncho over their body, and was etched with golden symbols of a clock. But what concerned Rarity was not the figure themselves but the young infant perched on her shoulder.
"FLURRY HEART?" She screamed with horror upon seeing the young infant. "What are you doing with that young child?"
Flurry Heart seemed oblivious to Rarity's concern, simply waving a little hand in her direction. The figure began to kneel down, lifting Flurry Heart down to the floor as they did so. When they spoke it was with a somewhat distant voice, but one much warmer than before. "Keeping her safe from you, who knows what you would do to her with her in your palace. I've kept her safe here from you two for some time, the Flurry Heart there is a changeling courtesy of my ally Chrysalis. And I have you to thank for distracting her parents from noticing."
Rarity couldn't help but feel a bit of guilt from that statement, not least of all since that last statement was spat out with an icy cold stare. But she remained resolute, she remembered her time with Spike and as a part of the harem had been the best time of her life and she would not give it up. "What do you want?"
"What I want is to put a stop to your perverse fantasies, but I don't want to do that with force unless I have to. I know what you want to do, I know all about the Roots of Harmony and how you intend to use them to make all the mares in the world Spike's sex slaves," she explained calmly. Rarity couldn't help but feel like she was being judged, but she remained resolute.
“How did you find out?” She growled, receiving a patient nod.
“I see all time at once Rarity, past, present and future. What once was, what should have been and what could be. I see every alternate timeline, and I see every choice you’ve made and could make. I can travel to those worlds and see the consequences of what will happen,” the figure explained, “and because of that I know what you’re up to, what you’re going to do, and perhaps a way to stop it. And I have travelled back in time, as easy for me as stepping through a door, to stop you.”
“Who are you?” Rarity hissed, her head cocking. This was not a foe she or her friends had ever faced before. “How is that possible?”
The figure shrugged, “quite frankly I thought it was quite obvious, and I’m surprised that no pony has figured it out. After all there is a Princess of the Sun, of the moon, of Friendship and before Spike started running his mouth one of love.”
To Rarity’s surprise a pair of wings as pink as a rosy petal spread from the figure’s back, concealed beneath her robe. Her hands reached for the tips of her hood. “So therefore l why could there not also be a Princess of Time?”
She pulled her hood back revealing a beautiful woman with hair that split between sparkly blue and amethyst purple. Diamond blue eyes looked down at the unicorn with a strange sort of disappointed sadness. “Hello Auntie.”
“Flurry Heart?” Rarity gasped, her jaw dropped in shock as her eyes roamed across the alicorn's feature. Her eyes darted to the infant Flurry Heart that was sitting on the floor and the adult one, there was no mistaking that they were the same person. "How?"
"I mentioned I was a time traveler didn't I? And I could see what my parents were supposed to be like, in a world without those roots. And I could see how you and Spike could be my true Uncle and Auntie and how should be through those alternate timelines. I knew how noble my Uncle Spike could be and should be where your fantasy did not become a reality." Flurry Heart explained, there was anger in her voice. But it was the sort anger brought on by grief and injustice, and Rarity could not help but feel guilty about it herself. A hand cupped Rarity's cheek, "And the Auntie I loved who was so kind and generous in those worlds. Is it too much to ask that this world I can get my family, my real family who haven't corrupted like this, back?"
Rarity squirmed, this time in guilt. She loved making every single of Spike's dreams coming true, a perverted version of her own generosity. Donating herself as his slave and servant. It was vindicating to her beauty to have a Master who have all the most women in the world and still herself his favourite, his diamond in his horde. She didn't want to give that up, she was happy. Happier than she'd ever been, it was her cutie mark now after all. But hearing Flurry Heart now...
"You and Uncle Spike have been a wonderful part of my family. I have the means to remove this power from you, and I'd rather you do it willing so we can be a family again. At least think about it." She pleaded, before she threw the tip of her hood, which upon closer inspection Rarity noticed it flickered as if made of magic. Maybe an illusion? That would make sense given the condition in the Twilight family now. Flurry Heart scoped up her younger self and left Rarity to her thoughts. Wishing that Spike was here.
Author's Note
So we finally find out the identity of the Time master, and none of you got it. Which was surprising to me as this always seemed the ideal way introduce a future adult Flurry Heart into the events whilst also introducing time magic into the mix. I hope this doesn't mean i fucked up with the foreshadowing.
Anyway the poll is ongoing, but since this chapter came out so early I might make another vote chapter in order to allow more time to have everyone vote rather than moving to the next character. So far Chrysalis appears to be in the lead but Princess Amore is tying for second place, which is surprising for an obscure choice. The good news for Chrysalis is that there's a ton of fanart out there for her, the bad news is that I'm somewhat spoiled for choice and now have choice paralysis. Feel free to make suggestions now but the vote is far from over.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Vote for the Next Character: https://strawpoll.com/polls/GJn474vBYyz
Fucking Radiant (Vote Chapter)
Meanwhile back at the Crystal Palace Spike had not ceased his fun with the two Crystal Empire conquests. Now that Radiant Hope was dutiful submissive slave, whose could not help but love what he did to her. Now though he wanted to turn that submission into eagerness, and she was close to breaking.
“What’s next Master?” Radiant Hope asked with a weak smile. Pleased Spike started to stroke his cock, she was close to accepting this as her destiny. Now she needed one more step.
“Well that depends on what you want to do for me,” Spike said simply. Desperate eyes looked on in shock at Spike’s suggestion. “Why don’t you tell me what I should do to you?”
Radiant Hope was now squirming, she knew exactly what Spike was implying. He wanted her to make a choice, and whilst there was no doubt that every option repulsed her in some way, every choice also served to arouse her more. And that arousal was… addicting.
“I…I want…” she whimpered eyes roaming around his body, from his muscular physique, to his once again erect cock. She couldn’t help but peer even if there was a part of her that was repulsed by the thought. “Oh Celestia!”
She gasped that last word out as she collapsed to the floor, her arousal reaching an unbearable peak. At that moment Spike forgot his facade as a domineering Master and rushed forward to catch her in his arms before she hurt herself. When she looked up at Spike her voice was weak with pleasure. "I want you to fuck me... like...like-"
"Like what?" Spike asked, heart thumping in anticipation, he knew that Radiant Hope was close to breaking.
"Like a slavvvee," she moaned, purring the last word out for as good as it felt on her tongue.
"Thought you two just wanted to be my ally. Guess you really enjoy playing the role of a sex slave don't you?" Spike muttered, and for a brief moment he thought he saw a brief flash of gold in her eyes but it passed just as quickly. A trick of his imagination he presumed.
Radiant Hope started nodding rapidly, even though she hated herself for it. Her lust overpowered her disgust at this turn of affairs and she started to paw at his chest like a desperate kitten. To her side Umbra was beaming with pride as she watched her girlfriend declare her role as his sex slave, in her mind Radiant was merely learning to play a role that would gain the two of them power. But Spike knew that the two of them would play their role so well that they would never be able to drop any act.
Spike's head turned to look for Rarity, to witness her look of perverse pleasure she would always receive when he was in the middle of fucking a member of his harem. To his surprise though she was nowhere to be seen, which was odd for her. "Umbra where is Rarity?"
The dark queen frowned as she looked, the hands that had been kneading her colossal breasts paused as she tried to find the unicorn. Then she shrugged, "I do not know, is it your desire that I search for her? Would you have me miss you taking virginity of the mare that I love?"
She looked so disappointed as she said that, and Spike glanced at Radiant Hope at the revelation that she was a virgin. Smoldering eyes begged him to take it, and Umbra seemed just as eager to watch her Master take the virginity that she would be upset not to be there. How could Spike disappoint her?
"No don't you worry, you can stay. I'm sure Rarity has her own business. Now," he growled turning back down to Radiant who shivered upon his gaze. "Now get up and bend over."
She scrambled to her feet, whatever disgust he felt was being crushed under layer, upon layer of lust and desire. Enough that Spike could detect no trace of it inside her, only a horny slut that was desperate to give herself to her Master. As she bent herself backwards so that her cunt was placed exactly where Spike could easily take it, he noticed how wet it was, how her femcum dripped down from it and had stained her legs.
"Go ahead you beast, take me and my cunt," Radiant squealed, blue eyes daring him forward. A dare he eagerly took as he placed a hand on each of her ass cheeks and lined his dick up so the tip was placed just above her entrance of her cunt. He could feel her shake with anticipation.
"This won't hurt you right?" Spike whispered before sliding it in. He had to force his dick through her walls, as Radiant’s scream broke through the sky. Spike spared a glance at Umbra who dark eyes were transfixed on the display before her, one hand had returned to her breasts, the other her cunt as her legs buckled from her arousal bringing her to her knees.
Returning his attention to Radiant he found she was so tight he’d only managed to force a third of his cock through on his first attempt. Even that thought had been enough to send Radiant into a mewling panic, as her soft gasps sang through the air. Her cunt was staining across cock, he was gushing like a geyser.
“You really a squirter aren’t you?” Spike growled and soon he could feel her cum plaster along his balls and cock. Radiant had no words that she could form and could only let out desperate gasps of delight as he pushed back in. Out of the corner of his eye he could see Umbra crawl towards the scene, her eyes flickered to his balls and the cum dripping off them. A silent request.
As soon as she saw his nod the dark queen's tongue dove straight into action, licking and tasting all the sweet juices that would drip from Radiant's pussy. She approached the task like an animals, moaning with deep satisfaction with drop she could taste, sometimes even cupping a taste of Spike's large testicles or his cock even whilst part of it was still stuck within her beloved Radiant. A good thing too, as her salvia served as an excellent lubricant for what was coming.
Spike drove his cock again into Radiant's pussy and started to pump. The walls around his cock were pressing ever harder against his member as delved deeper into her crevice. Moans gave ways to squeals as Radiant could not hold it in anymore. She threw away any pretence of dignity as she pushed herself back onto his spear whorish nods communicated that she wanted more as her words failed her. Spike was eager to oblige, pushing another third of his cock into her. He was building up speed now and his reached forwards to her shoulders yanking her back.
"YES....AHHH....YES!" She squealed her long blue hair becoming a disheveled mane as her sizeable tits bounced in rhythm to his every thrust. Then she shivered and came over his cock, Umbra's tongue rushed to lap up the fruits of her orgasm, but Spike did not relent. He still had a load he wanted to spill, he plunged the full length of his cock into her and felt his own orgasm coming. A hand yanked back her head as she whimpered in delight. Her fair maiden's tongue had rolled out of her throat as she panted like a dog.
“I’m almost done, almost ready to cum in your cunt. When I’m done I want you to kiss me as if you love me,” Spike growled into her ear and he received a frantic nod from her. Glancing down at Umbra he saw her pause for the briefest of moments upon him saying that but when Spike shot his semen into Radiant’s blue cunt and the semen started to leek out she rushed to lick up every drop of his precious cum.
Radiant Hope for her part pulled herself of his dick and flipped around, and per instructions jumped on him and locked her lips with his as if they were lovers and a passionate make out. He didn't need a question with that one, she was now all too eager to fulfill his every request. She might act otherwise, and still have second thoughts on his orders, but she would obey him now forever.
Author's Note
Broke tradition and added a third vote chapter since the last two came out so close to each other, yet nevertheless it seems clear at this point that Chyrsalis has won. Honestly I'm only surprised you guys wanted Umbra before her, not surprised in the slightest. I could do with some suggestions as to how the Changeling Queen is brought into the harem and what is done to her now.
Strawpoll for next character: https://strawpoll.com/polls/GJn474vBYyz/results
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Nightmare Rarity begins her plans
As much as Nightmare Rarity may have enjoyed listening to the dragon rail that bitch Radiant Hope she had different matters to attend to. With her counterpart sealed away it was now time to make her own moves, to start to take control of her the dragon's harem for herself. After all whilst she and Rarity may have had similar fantasies there was one key difference between them. Nightmare Rarity didn’t want a Master, she wanted to be the Mistress and Spike would be her slave.
The Time Master was a fool to put her where she was now, able to manipulate the dragon for her own ends. Yet she needed to be careful, she must not let him know that she was an imposter. She would also have to deal with the rest of the conspiracy, they were her greatest threat now. And whilst the Time Master was naive to put her in this position, she was still a threat. Especially if half of what she said about her time powers were true. She would have to be careful.
It would be difficult now going forward but she would continue nevertheless, her dream of the whole world fawning at her feet was within her grasp. She would just need a way to manipulate that dragon, and eliminate the conspiracy. The first target was therefore an obvious one, after all there was one member of the conspiracy who was still quite the wild card. If Nightmare Rarity could get to the Changeling Queen then perhaps she could work with her together, and perhaps soon rule the world.
But as she was considering all of this she felt two hands reach around her back and start groping her ivory tits. She bit back the instinct to fight back or attack her assailant as that would not be what the true Rarity would do. No instead she placed a smile on her lips and looked over her shoulder at the dragon molesting her and grinned.
“Why hello darling, what seems to be the occasion?” She asked with a fake smile.
“Darling?” He asked frowning, his hands slowed. “You’ve been calling me something else these last few days.”
Nightmare Rarity had to hold back a sigh, naturally that had been what her counterpart was doing. “My most sincerest apologies...Master.”
But Spike wasn’t quite satisfied with that response, his hands moved from her breasts to her shoulders. “Is everything-I mean you seemed quite different today. You weren’t there to watch me fuck Radiant Hope earlier, that isn’t like you. What happens to be the problem?”
Nightmare Rarity had to give him some credit, he was improving significantly when it came to avoiding yes or no questions. Yet he was too caring for his own good, and was coming dangerously close to becoming suspicious.
“I’m just thinking about who we should control next Master, who to add to your horde. I was thinking that our new Queen Umbra was such a fine addition that perhaps we should consider some other villainesses,” she lied as she turned around to face him with a sinful grin. “It feels so good to watch those would be tyrants become little more than whores drooling over your dragon cock.”
As she explained all this she could feel said cock harden and press against her knee. He was getting into it, which was good but it would make it a whole lot harder to keep secrets from him. “Plus Master we would also be doing a whole lot of good, protecting Equestria and reforming them. We have quite the habit of that if I recall."
“That sounds like a great idea Rarity but that doesn’t explain why you weren’t there with me and Radiant Hope,” Spike pointed out, and Nightmare Rarity frowned. That would be difficult to explain.
But then she fell upon such a wonderful idea that would help her kill two birds with one stone.
“I wanted to speak to Cadence about it Master,” she explained, placing an excited grin on her face. Spike cocked his head oddly at her declaration so she continued. “I've want to keep this a surprise but I wanted her help with acquiring this specific catch.”
Spike nodded, “well in that case I look forward to it. I guess I’ll have to leave you two alone for now. Have you seen Rainbow anywhere? It’s been a while since I got to fuck her ass.”
His tone was so casual, as if he was asking her to borrow a simple comic book. It was something that aroused the dark queen. “Last I saw her she was in the tennis court.”
They parted ways and Nightmare Rarity made her way to the Princess’s bedroom, she may have only had a vague idea of what she intended to with Chrysalis but she could easily see the Princess of Lust playing a role. After all she and Chrysalis had a history.
Outside the bedroom doors she was pleased to hear the erotic moaning and screaming coming from inside and she recognized those voices as belonging to two very different Princesses. She could feel her heart pound in her chest just imagining it, fortunately she didn't have to imagine any longer than she wanted.
Throwing open the doors she was greeted with a delightful sight, watching their dear Princess of Lust use her magic to fuck a dildo up her sister in law's cunt. All the while Twilight had her mouth pressed against Cadence's nipples as she tried in vein to satisfy her insatiable sister in law.
“Having fun girls?” She asked with a grin, the two froze as their heads whipped in her direction. Two pairs of needy eyes begged Nightmare Rarity to join them, Cadence was especially desperate given that Rarity was one of the only two people who could truly satisfy her. She wondered if that was a trait she shared with her counterpart.
"Mistress," Cadence gasped, making no effort to hide her arousal. She spread her legs in her direction making a inviting invitation. "Want to join in?"
Nightmare Rarity licked her lips at the sight but held herself back for now. After all she had work to do... though maybe she would enjoy ordering around the Princess of the Crystal Empire like a whore a bit.
She snapped her fingers at Twilight. "Leave us alone, I want to be with Cadence privately."
Twilight did her best to hide her disappointment, but she wasn’t very successful. There was a soft tapping of her footsteps as she made her way out of the room. Leaving the unicorn and Cadence alone in the silent room. A soft smile stretched across the face of Cadence, who could not resist letting her fingers drift to her sopping cunt.
“What can I do for you Mistress?” She asked, and Nightmare Rarity saw no harm in indulging for a bit.
“I have a task for you, but first I expect you to please me,” she said lifting her skirt and exposing her ivory pussy, whilst taking a seat on the bed.
“Your wish is my command Mistress,” Cadence sighed, her voice heavy with arousal. Nightmare Rarity could smell the stench of her sex from several feet away. Her arousal had made her desperate, just as how Nightmare Rarity liked her women.
Cadence knelt across from her, and brought her mouth inches from Nightmare Rarity's disguised cunt. Amethyst eyes looked up lovingly at her Mistress as her tongue started to explore the blue slit.
Nightmare Rarity couldn’t help but let out a sweet moan as she was pleasured by the Princess of Lust herself. It was a title she had must certainly earned as her skill was almost certainly greater than any other pony except than herself. “You better keep that up you whore, I have a special task for you and I expect you to do to fulfil it to the letter in the name of your Mistress. Understood?”
There was a muffled moan of affirmative from the Princess's throat, suppressed against Nightmare Rarity's cunt, but this wasn't what she wanted to hear. So she grabbed her by her rose coloured hair and dragged her off the cunt. "I want to hear you speak bitch, but your fingers will continue to fuck me. Am I understood slave?"
The proud princess gave paid desperate nods. "Of course Mistress."
Desperate fingers shakily scrambled to please the dark fashionista's pussy, hasty fingers darted into her dripping cunt. The pleasure rippled throughout Nightmare Rarity's body as the folds were delicately stretched, pumping ecstasy throughout her blood and into every cell of her body. Nightmare Rarity's fingers stroked through the mane of the Princess of Lust, eager to consider what she would next order this powerful yet completely dutiful Princess.
"I'm going after a new slave, and I'm going to be receiving your help with it. I haven't decided how yet, but I will have your help. If I want you to fight someone you'll do it, if I want you to dominate her you'll do it, if I want you to fuck her you'll do it. You understand?"
"Yes Mistress if you ask, I'll fight , I'll dominate and I'll fuck . Just give me the order, I live to serve you and Master," Cadence groaned.
Nightmare Rarity's skin bristled at the mention of the Master she was expected to share power with, but she calmed herself. With enough patience she was sure to supplant him, take as her own slave and be the Mistress of the world. For now though.
"That woman will be Chrysalis."
A delighted perverted smile spread across Cadence's face. "Excellent Mistress we can punish that bitch and make her our Master's slave. She's been free for far too long."
"But Cadence I might not want to enslave her like, perhaps I'll make a deal with her. Perhaps I'll offer her you."
Cadence's grin was wiped of her face, and her fingers slowed. "You wish to reward her Mistress? With me?"
"Is that a problem?"
"I-I-" she looked like she wanted to protest but her loyalty was set. "No Mistress."
"If I asked it would you serve her as a sex slave? Would you do anything she asked? Would you be okay with being a bargaining chip?" Nightmare Rarity pressed, she wasn't even sure if she wanted any of these things but she wanted to hear Cadence agree.
"Yes Mistress... if you desire it I'll be Chrysalis's sex slave, I will do whatever she asks, I'll be your bargaining chip. Whatever is your wish and my Master's desire," she promised, though with a hint of anger in her voice. But that did not matter to Nightmare Rarity, she had to decide how she wanted the changeling queen. As an ally or a slave?
Author's Note
Chrysalis won, to the surprise of absolutely no one, but I still don't have a strong idea of how to recruit her or what to do with her. Though this chapter gives a few details, I would still really appreciate suggestions.
I'm also considering getting an editor, but given how frequent my upload rate is getting an editor for this would be difficult. Also I'm not sure where I might acquire one, and I don't want to have to pay. If anyone has any suggestions on this regard they would be a big help. All I would need is someone to check the spelling and grammar as well as perhaps someone to bounce ideas off of.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Chrysalis delivers a message
‘I deserve better than this,’ the queen of the changelings thought to herself angrily as she flew through the crystal city disguised as a small raven. She should be ruling over hordes upon hordes of changeling soldiers and an empire the likes of which the world had never seen, but instead, she was relegated to a mere messenger pony.
She arrived on the window sill of the dragon’s bedroom and was greeted with the unpleasant noise of the dragon’s snoring. She supposed she should be glad that she wasn’t the one who had to sleep with that filthy beast. Her poor comrade was sprawled alongside that useless idiot, still disguised as her vapid counterpart. Making her way over to the bed, she not so gently pecked Nightmare Rarity on the arm.
“Yeow,” she gasped, sitting up and seeing the black and green raven perched onto the bed, instantly recognizing who it was.
“You took your time getting here,” she said impatiently; a week had passed since they had acquired and replaced Rarity. Chrysalis however only gave her a look, not wanting to speak with the slumbering dragon right beside them. Sighing, Nightmare Rarity got to her feet and made her way out of the room, snapping her fingers to put on a dressing gown.
It was still dreadfully early in the morning and as such, the halls of the palace were deserted apart from the bimbos they called guards. Said guards were completely subservient to who they believed was their mistress and as such did nothing to disturb her. Nightmare Rarity made her way down the halls until they found a spare room, one of many excess living rooms that had been built by a particularly vain ancestor of the princess. Perfect for a secret meeting.
"You two," Nightmare Rarity barked, snapping her fingers at two royal guards in the hall. "Guard this room and do not let anypony in."
"Yes mistress," they replied, saluting in unison. With privacy achieved, Chrysalis returned to her normal form, that being of a voluptuous, yet malicious changeling queen. They both took an old, but comfortable armchair each for their meeting.
“Finally, it always feels good to be in my own skin,” the changeling moaned, stretching her legs.
“I’ve never found it much of a problem. Perhaps you’re not as good of a shapeshifter as you think,” Nightmare Rarity said with a smirk. She was often all too keen to rub her powers in the face of the changeling queen, much to her own frustration.
"Perhaps if I had access to that precious Root of yours,” she muttered to herself.
“In any case, I imagine the Time Master has a message for me? I can’t imagine she would have sent you here if not.”
“You need to disable and neutralise the other Root wielders so that the Time Master can kidnap the dragon himself,” Chrysalis said, yet her voice contained just a note of bitterness that Nightmare Rarity picked up on.
“Hmm, is that my order? Well, in this form, I could probably get them all to jump off a cliff or lock themselves up with just an order... But I suspect that could cause some problems with my dear 'Spikey-Wikey'. Perhaps I could use your help with that," Nightmare Rarity suggested, snapping her fingers and summoning a glass of wine into her hands.
“My help? Whatever do you need my help with? Surely you can handle this yourself?" Chrysalis asked her.
"I could, but there's more to this than simple aid. You and I may agree that we do not want this dragon to enslave us and make us into nothing more than his personal vapid whores, but we are both very ambitious. I don't believe either of us enjoy being under the Time Master's thumb," Nightmare Rarity mused, gently swirling her drink.
Chrysalis was now growing curious, a few fingers drumming against the armrest as she considered what she was saying. "Well I won't deny I'm getting quite irritated at being treated as a common messenger. I am a queen and I should be treated as one."
"I thought as much. I have no interest in doing whatever they say, either. I don't have any desire to be a hero, and I may not want to be a slave of this dragon's harem. But I think being the mistress could be a very exciting proposition, and perhaps there's a place for us to share that power." Nightmare Rarity suggested with a sadistic grin. Chrysalis was finding the suggestion quite appealing, a similar grin forming on her face.
"An interesting proposition. If we were the ones to master the power of these Roots, we could take control of not only Equestria, but the entire world in less than an hour,” Chrysalis thought to herself. She could picture it now, the whole world would be theirs and their power absolute. All their enemies broken into desperate mewling sluts, Celestia little more than a big titted whore, Twilight would have her mind drained out of her bimbo cunt, and Cadence would be turned into a mewling slut... which actually would be not too different from how she was now.
"But how would I know if I can trust you?" Chrysalis snarled, folding her arms over her massive breasts and raising an eyebrow. "I would be hardly surprised if you sought to make me another one of the slaves in the harem once I've outlived my usefulness. It's what I would do, after all."
"Well then, you're fortunate that I am quite similar to my counterpart in some ways. I do enjoy the company of my friends, and I would want to count at least one person as my ally. A loyal ally who I can release my pent up generosity towards by rewarding ever so handsomely. Perhaps that would be a position you would enjoy?” Nightmare Rarity mused, an almost pleasant smile on her face.
“And what if I tell the Time Master about all of this?” Chrysalis challenged, testing just how far she could test her.
“Then I’ll erase your mind right here, or failing that, tell my darling ‘Spikey-Wikey’ that I saw that awful Chrysalis nearby and wouldn't it be so sexy if he could ask a simple question that would bend her to our will right here and now," Nightmare Rarity pointed out, putting on a pitch-perfect imitation of her counterpart as she did so.
"Alright, I admit it, you've got me there. So I guess I'm accepting, but what about the other Root wielders?" She asked, only to receive a dismissive hand wave.
"That will be easy enough, darling. In this form, three of the five element bearers will obey my every instruction, and dear little Fluttershy is of course not important in the slightest,” Nightmare Rarity said with a chuckle. One that Chrysalis, unknowingly influenced by the Root of Laughter, happily joined in.
"Indeed and with the wielder of the Root of Magic already captured, that only leaves the dragon himself, but we should probably make sure those two alicorn bitches are loyal to us and us alone," Chrysalis reminded her newfound ally who nodded sagely.
Then she smirked slyly. "I almost forgot, Chrysalis darling, that I have a gift for you."
The sly tone intrigued Chrysalis, and she leaned forward almost like a child on Hearth's Warming. "Oh is that so, what did you have in mind?"
"Just this dear," she said, snapping her fingers and bringing an all too familiar face before the changeling queen. The Princess of Lust was summoned before her in a blink of an eye. Her tremendous ass and bountiful breasts had been forced into white lingerie. When she spotted the changeling queen, her eyes narrowed in pure disgust, and her horn lit up with magic, ready to fight.
"Cadence darling, remember what we talked about?" Nightmare Rarity interjected and just like that, Cadence's magic disappeared, though her eyes did not become any more gentle. When she spoke, it was with barely concealed hatred for Chrysalis. "Yes, my mistress."
"She'll do whatever you want Chrysalis, have fun."
Author's Note
Don't worry guys, Spike will still get Chrysalis as his sex slave soon enough, before the next vote chapter. Suggestions are still welcome as usual however. Especially as to what Chrysalis shall do to Cadence here.
Also I got an editor now. Thank you to That_Guy_You_Know for volunteering.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Time spent with Chrysalis
A forked tongue slid across the dark black lips of the changeling as she got to her feet. Venomous green eyes roamed across the alicorn’s body, drinking in her form and analysing for weaknesses. Uncharacteristically for the princess, she was keeping her gaze placed firmly on the floor, her body shaking in disgust.
"Kneel for me," Chrysalis ordered. Cadence didn’t utter a word nor obey. Her eyes darted to Nightmare Rarity’s, expecting help. Unsurprisingly however, all she received was a pleased grin.
"Do as Chrysalis says slave," she ordered with a pleased smile on her face, lifting her wine as if toasting the two.
"I said KNEEL!" Chrysalis barked, slamming a palm onto Cadence’s ass, sending her juicy rear wobbling. Cadence knelt down, scorn evident in her eyes as they were fixed on Chrysalis. Unfortunately for her, the changeling queen did not mind the hatred. With a sadistic grin, she roughly stroked a black hand through the princess's pink mane.
"She's quite the specimen, isn't she?" The changeling queen asked Nightmare Rarity, sneering toward Cadence. "I remember quite enjoying your form during your wedding," Chrysalis muttered, her fingers trailing down to her face, her thumb just a few millimetres away from those bright rosy lips.
"Suck," she ordered, but Cadence was hesitant. "SUCK!"
Reluctantly, Cadence wrapped her lips around the changeling’s thumb and began to suck on it. Dutifully, she performed her task as she sucked and pleasured Chrysalis’s thumb, even if Chrysalis could tell her mind was inventing fresh, new ways to torture her. Speaking of minds...
"Rarity, you told me that Cadence here has the ability to read minds, correct? I would appreciate it if you forbade her from that," Chrysalis noted, peeking over Cadence’s shoulder to her ally.
"That's a good point. Cadence, just as you are forbidden from reading my mind, you are also forbidden from reading Chrysalis’s mind. Am I understood?" Nightmare Rarity sang. Cadence spit Chrysalis’s thumb out of her mouth and spat out.
"Of course mistress," Cadence growled, not sparing her mistress a glance.
"Excellent. Now I’ll need you to lubricate these other fingers, slut. I want them nice and wet for when I stick them up your slutty twat," Chrysalis snarled, sticking her index and forefinger into Cadence's mouth. The princess of lust appeared to be trying extremely hard to resist the temptation to bite those fingers off, yet to Chrysalis's delight, she resisted all temptation.
"You’re quite the dutiful slave. It’s ironic, isn’t it? This was exactly what I planned for you when I had you in those caverns under the halls of your wedding," Chrysalis told her. She let out a soft, yet depraved little laugh as she pulled her fingers out of the Princess’s mouth as she used her magic to pull down her white pair of panties, her lubricated fingers crawling to her exposed cunt. "So in the end slut, despite you beating me that day, you’ve ended up exactly where you would’ve been had you lost. Isn’t that funny?"
She stuck two long and black fingers into the princess’s cunt, feeling the warm insides of the insatiable pony. Cadence’s face squirmed and struggled, trying to bite back a moan of ecstasy or a smile of lust, a battle that Chrysalis was delighted to say she was losing, quite badly.
"You’re enjoying that, aren't you, little girl? How does it feel to get off on your arch nemesis?" She growled, her fingers extending just a little to really dig into the princess’s cunt as a forked tongue extended from her lips and rolled across the sizable breasts.
Soft groans escaped Cadence’s lips despite her best efforts and Chrysalis could feel her shiver under her touch. But that wasn’t what she wanted to hear, so with her free hand, she slapped it across her rear. "Speak when spoken to, bitch. Now how-SLAP- does- SLAP-it-SLAP-feel?"
"Good, you fucking bitch, it feels great!" Cadence gasped out, her voice strained with lust and hate, much to Chrysalis’s delight.
"Good, because I want you to know you’re forbidden from cumming until I say so. Your cunt is mine, understood?" Chrysalis snarled with delight, sure to dig her claws ever deeper into her pussy, earning herself another howl of pleasure.
"Y-yes," she spat, her eyes rolling back into her skull. Pleased to see her resolve crumbling, Chrysalis dragged the alicorn princess down on her so that her back rested on Chrysalis’s own large tits. One black hand continued to rub the slut’s cunt whilst another snaked its way around a pink breast. Denied of any relief or chance to cum, she was in no chance to resist, left only to mewl and drool as Chrysalis continued to grope and rub the slutty princess.
"You really are nothing but a horny slut of a princess, isn't that right?" The queen purred into her ear. Cadence looked towards Nightmare Rarity in desperation, clearly expecting some sort of help. Yet whatever she expected to see, she probably didn't expect to see her actively masturbating to the sight.
Upon seeing how much her mistress was enjoying this, Cadence swallowed then smiled, her duty to her perceived mistress overshadowing her hatred of the changeling queen. "I am the horniest slut in this fucking empire, and I like to think I'm the sluttiest princess in history."
Chrysalis smiled, rolling her tongue over her exposed nipple whilst pinching its twin with her other hand. The slut was hers now, complete putty in her hands. Free for her to reshape to her will and Cadence would not do anything to resist her. Perhaps later, Chrysalis would cuck Shining Armor, or whatever she called themselves now, by fucking Cadence in front of her. Have her get off to her princess wife being fucked by the changeling queen. She could just imagine Cadence screaming how much she loved being fucked by Chrysalis and how much better she would be then her husband, or wife, or whatever she was now.
Speaking of which...
"Tell me, my dear Cadence, do you know the first law of hypnosis magic? What stops a pony from being able to truly rewritten from their very core?" Chrysalis purred into her ear.
"Y-you ca-can't rewrite a p-pony who-AH- doesn't let you!" Cadence gasped, her hands seizing Chrysalis's hands and pushing her ever deeper into her own cunt.
"Tell me would you let me hypnotize you then?" Chrysalis asked, and immediately Cadence froze. Fear seeped through her body and blood, as she was silenced immediately.
"N-NO!" She gasped in a panic, and Chrysalis made a mock pout.
"Aw, that's too bad, but what if your Mistress Rarity were to order it? What then?" Chrysalis asked, her voice almost sounding disappointed, yet gentle. Two pairs of eyes darted to the masturbating mistress. Nightmare Rarity was smiling.
"Do as she says, darling," she answered, her voice like a parent gently chiding her child. Cadence's eyes widened in shock and she looked between the two mares.
"Mistress, you can’t-"
"Did I stutter, Cadence? Let Chrysalis rewrite your mind how she wants," Nightmare Rarity ordered, her tone ever so slightly firmer.
"But-"
"That was an order, slave."
Cadence was silent, and she bit back any words of further protest in fear of offending her mistress. But her eyes pleaded with her to reconsider, yet Nightmare Rarity only returned a curious, eager grin.
"Now, my perverted little princess, open up your mind, and listen to me," Chrysalis purred into the princess's ear. Her horn lit up in an acidic green glow as Cadence's eyes began to panic. "Just be a good slave for your mistress and relax."
"Relax dear," Nightmare Rarity repeated, and to their sadistic delight, the princess listened to her mistress.
"Ye-yes, mistress… I'll relax..."
"Yes relax, relax and calm down. You're safe, your mistress wants this, and it's your duty to obey. Just relax and let me in," Chrysalis said to her, moving both her hands to Cadence's breasts, stimulating her arousal so that she did not focus on resisting her queen. She opted to now speak in Rarity's voice to make things easier.
"Relax, it's what your mistress wants, so just relax. Slip into the deepest sleep you've ever had, a sleep that you won't wake from until I say so, a sleep where your mind is completely open to me," Chrysalis purred, sure to knead Cadence's breasts against her. She felt her magic reach into the alicorn's mind, going deeper than she had with any other pony before. Chrysalis could feel her heart thumping in anticipation, she knew this alicorn could throw her off with the bare minimum amount of effort if she wanted, but she wouldn't. Not when her mistress refused it.
"Now dear, you should forgive ponies when they do bad things to you right?"
"Right," Cadence whimpered, her voice tired and emotionless.
"Chrysalis did something bad to you, didn't she?" Chrysalis continued, excited at how easily Cadence was letting her into her mind.
"She did," Cadence growled, a hint of anger returning to her.
"So then, you should forgive what Chrysalis did to you, right? Just like your mistress wants," Chrysalis told her, her voice deceptively gentle.
"But-but..."
"It's the best thing to do, the right thing to do, so forgive Chrysalis and let what happened slip away. It will help heal you. Hatred is something you should let go," Chrysalis explained, even as the words felt like bile in her mouth. Too sickeningly naive for her tastes, but useful for now.
"Yes... For the best," Cadence muttered, she was breaking now.
"Repeat after me then, you forgive Chrysalis," Chrysalis ordered her, getting very excited now.
"I forgive Chrysalis."
"You WANT to forgive Chrysalis."
"I want to forgive Chrysalis," she repeated. Chrysalis had to hold back a laugh of glee. She was breaking now. Now to turn it on her head.
"You want Chrysalis to forgive you."
"I want Chrysalis to forgive me."
"If you are to get Chrysalis to forgive you, you'll need to be her friend."
“I’ll need to be Chrysalis’s friend if I can get her to forgive me," she repeated, a small tinge of conviction in her voice.
"If you want Chrysalis to forgive you, she'll need to trust you."
"If I want Chrysalis to forgive me, she'll need to trust me," she droned on. Chrysalis had to work very hard now to resist jumping in her seat like a schoolfilly. It was time to bring this to an end.
"If you want Chrysalis to trust you, you'll need to please her."
"If I want Chrysalis to trust me, I'll need to please her."
"You want to please Chrysalis so she'll trust you."
"I want to please Chrysalis so she'll trust me."
"You want to please Chrysalis because she is sexy," Chrysalis whispered, watching Cadence's face scrunch up ever so slightly here.
"I want to please Chrysalis because she is sexy," she repeated, and now Chrysalis was getting impatient.
"Chrysalis is so sexy, you want her to fuck you, you want to be her slave, you want to do anything she commands and be hers."
Now when Cadence spoke, it was with an erotic flair to her voice. "She is so sexy, I want her to fuck me, I want to be her slave, I want to do anything she commands and be hers."
"Don't repeat after me anymore slut," Chrysalis said, changing her voice back to her own. "Just listen to my instructions and let them fill the bottom of your mind."
"Yes, I will obey," Cadence murmured, clearly at a loss as to what to call Chrysalis now. Rarity might still be her mistress, Nightmare Rarity wouldn't permit that being changed, but Chrysalis was now a close second.
"From now on, you won't ever use the Root of Kindness without my permission, not even if Spike demands it. That power is mine to use, and you are just a tool from which to use it. Understood?" She snarled, making sure to remove this threat.
"Yes Chrysalis, that power is yours, your wish is my command," Cadence mumbled, much to Chrysalis's delight. She was hers, now just some finishing touches. A black hand began to stroke down the pink hair of the princess, soft mewls of delight escaping the alicorn's lips this time.
"Excellent, dear. This is who you really are, isn't it? I bet you enjoyed being kidnapped by a wonderful, beautiful, sexy queen like myself. I bet you loved the thought that a changeling queen as perfect as myself was stealing your husband. Am I right?”
“Yes, yes, YES! You were so perfect, so beautiful. I had to be yours, I enjoyed every second as your prisoner. Simply blessed to be in your presence, I was honoured that you stole my form to be with my husband," she cried out, and Chrysalis had to scramble to ensure that the hypnosis held. She was close to breaking it, through sheer passion of her dedication. One more change.
"And you know, utterly and completely, that I am at least ten times the queen that you could ever be. And the better person, more sexy, more beautiful and perfect than you could ever hope to comprehend. I am your superior, your queen, and you are but my bitch," she snarled, and a smile of victorious glee stretched across her face. Nightmare Rarity was now watching with rapt attention.
"Yes, my queen. You are infinitely superior to this bitch," Cadence declared resolutely.
"Now, wake up," Chrysalis ordered, bringing Cadence awake. When her eyes fluttered open and looked back at Chrysalis, they were filled with awe and devotion.
“My queen, how might this unworthy bitch serve you?” She asked, her voice almost giddy.
“Hmm… Get on your hands and knees, slut,” Chrysalis ordered and the alicorn was eager to comply, crawling down onto the floor. Chrysalis got to her feet and shot Nightmare Rarity a triumphant grin before placing a foot on the back of the defeated slut.
"You belong here, don't you? Under my feet," Chrysalis snarled down at the princess, only receiving a drooling, happy nod from her.
"So, what do you think?" Chrysalis asked Nightmare Rarity, who had been remarkably silent throughout the whole affair, though the approving glint in her eyes told Chrysalis that she had quite enjoyed the view before her.
"I think you've done a wonderful job with her, and I think this partnership will prove dividends for us both," Nightmare Rarity said with a smirk.
"Yes, I think so too. Now we just need to..." She paused, as did Nightmare Rarity and Cadence. Footsteps were approaching, but the Royal Guardsmare should stop them.
"Excuse me, I'm looking for Rarity. Is she in there?" came an all too familiar voice.
"She's right in here, Master Spike, though she asked for us to keep anypony out," one of the guards replied.
"That doesn't include me though, am I right?"
"Of course not, Master," the other guard said, before opening the door for their dragon lord.
Author's Note
Finally got something of a clear idea of what I want to do with Chrysalis now, though ideas of how Spike will react to the display before him are quite welcome to hear.
Thanks to That_Guy_You_Know for editing this chapter.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Nightmare Rarity betrays Chrysalis
“What’s going on here? Why's Chrysalis here? And why's Cadence on the ground like that?” Spike asked, his eyes darting between the three. Chrysalis’s gaze shot to Nightmare Rarity in a panic, all the while the alicorn simply drooled happily at her feet. Nightmare Rarity only spared her ally the briefest of glances before turning back to the confused dragon.
That glance had been almost regretful, sympathetic, and filled with pity, and in that instant, the queen knew what that bitch was planning. As generous as she may have claimed to be, she would never stick out her own neck for the changeling.
Chrysalis opened her mouth, ready to drag her down, but she found that a quick spell from the unicorn had removed her ability to speak. She glanced towards the dragon, desperately trying to communicate her ‘friend’s’ betrayal, but it was all for naught, for the dragon’s gaze was fixed directly on the dark reflection of his friend.
“Darling, you weren’t supposed to find out this early. This was the surprise I was telling you about,” she lied, cupping his cheek with a hand. She was trying to use her beauty to distract the dragon, a trick Chrysalis was all too familiar with. The dumb bastard seemed to be extremely gullible however, falling straight for such an obvious act.
"So you want to turn her into my slave as well?" Spike asked, sealing the fate of the changeling queen. Her eyes begged her former ally, but she knew it was all for naught. The Root of Honesty's power would have made it all retroactive anyway, at least if Chrysalis was remembering the Time Master's explanation correctly.
"Aw darling, you know me all too well… After all, you cannot deny that she's quite the catch," Nightmare Rarity purred, her eyes darting towards Chrysalis who wanted to claw her eyes out, but an ever so subtle use of magic by the imposter Rarity kept her restrained.
"My queen, what is going on?" Cadence asked in confusion, loyal eyes darted between her queen, her mistress, and her master. “Is master and mistress here for a reason?”
“Queen?” Spike asked in confusion.
“I thought it would be fun to watch the tables be reversed with Cadence. She acted so out of turn manipulating us, master, that I thought it would be fun to turn the tables on her,” she lied, confused. She thought she wanted to make the changeling queen one of the dragon’s slaves, to maintain her cover of course, so why had she allowed her to hypnotize Cadence again?
"We agreed that we would let that go. We promised Gleaming Shield that we would forgive her for that," Spike reminded her, frowning, "What's going on with you? You've been different recently, what's going on?"
Nightmare Rarity chewed the inside of her lip, and Chrysalis looked on at the unicorn with curiosity, wondering if the dragon might catch on that the Rarity he'd talked to and fucked for the last few days was in fact an imposter, but Nightmare Rarity was a master of the poker face. Had Chrysalis not been in the know, she most definitely would have fallen for it.
"Oh Spikey-Master, I suppose I've just been feeling a bit angry after the attack a few days ago. I know Sweetie Belle was ultimately fine and that bitch Radiant Hope was brought to heel, yet I can't help but feel shaken. I… I suppose I've been taking it out on poor Cadence here,” she cried, her performance so good that Chrysalis almost believed her.
Spike, however, was never one to doubt the ones he loved, so he took her hands into his own lovingly and gave her a reassuring smile before giving her a comforting kiss. "I'm sure you'll be feeling better later, right? Do you think it won't affect you later?"
"That's cheating," Nightmare Rarity laughed, pushing the dragon back just as the real Rarity would. Spike, for his part, just had a cheeky smile on his face. "There's the mare I love so much. Now, do you have any idea of what we should do with Chrysalis here?"
Chrysalis tried in vain to strain against the treacherous Nightmare Rarity's magical restraints, desperately wishing she could scream vile insults at her captors. She tried every spell she had in her horn, yet it was akin to the comparison between the flames of a candle and a volcano. It was no use.
"Mistress, surely such a wonderful, perfect queen like Chrysalis here would make a perfect addition to the harem? I for one wouldn't hesitate to fuck her," Cadence spoke up, and Chrysalis cursed herself for not using her chance hypnotizing the princess to remove her loyalty to her mistress and master. "She's also a great queen, ten times as skilled as myself. Perhaps she should have a position as a key advisor, and we should give her her kingdom back. To rule in your name of course, master."
"Actually, I was about to suggest something similar, master. Have you ever heard of Saddle Arabian concubines? They’re intelligent, beautiful women who serve as capable advisors as well as personal sex slaves. The two are hardly mutually expensive. Would you like that, master? To have Chrysalis as the intelligent, beautiful concubine of your harem?” Nightmare Rarity asked Spike, her hands exploring the dragon’s muscular body. Spike found himself smiling like an idiot. "More independent than your average slave, almost an equal, but someone who wants to advise you. Not quite so beholden to your instructions, but more likely to make her own suggestions. What do you think?"
Spike wasn't the only one thinking about that fate. Both Chrysalis and Cadence were certainly considering it, the latter seemed almost eager to see it happen. Like a devoted fan learning that their hero was becoming her stepmother, she beamed like a star struck idiot. Chrysalis, however, was of two minds, the first was that of disgust. She had no wish to ever touch that dragon. She was Queen Chrysalis; she didn't deserve to be anypony's lesser. She deserved the world to herself... But then again, out of all the bad options, this might be best she could realistically hope for. Maybe the betrayal wasn't as severe as she feared.
"I think I quite like that idea. Chrysalis, is that why you're here? Did you come to offer to be my concubine? Have you wanted to be my concubine since we took your hive and been preparing to be the best concubine you could be? Did you do an excellent job?" Spike asked, letting the unicorn go.
Chrysalis had just enough time to realize what had happened before the changes took effect. Her memories began to warp from two factors, both the power of the Root and the Time Master’s contingency power. She forgot all about the conspiracy and all the memories related to it. She forgot about her nights scheming to retake her throne, she forgot all about revenge, she stopped caring about dominating Equestria, not for herself at least.
Now, she remembered being obsessed with the damn dragon every night since Thorax’s ascension. She couldn’t recall where she had picked up on the idea of being this dragon’s concubine, but once she had, she was determined, despite all sense, to make it a reality. She had consumed studies on everything she felt a good concubine should know, from the bookish like politics, magic, statecraft, and intrigue as well as the more personal like cooking, comfort, seduction, and of course sex.
Now, when Chrysalis looked upon the dragon, her heart thumped with a mix of excitement and nervousness. This was it, this was her moment to confess, to serve the dragon. She hoped she would forgive him and let her find out.
Spike, however, didn't give her the chance, “Will Chrysalis forget everything about this meeting? Is she actually waiting to meet me in the throne room to ask me to be her concubine? Will everypony be okay with this?”
In a moment, Chrysalis was gone, as if she was never there. Nightmare Rarity was confused by what had happened. “Why did you do that, master?”
“I wanted her request to be sincere,” Spike explained with a smirk.
“I certainly hope you’ll accept, master. Chrysalis is so beautiful and ten times the pony I am. She’ll make an excellent concubine, I’d be happy to give anything up for it since she’ll be ten times better than me. Though, I do hope you’ll grant this unworthy bitch the small chance to fuck her, if that isn’t more than I deserve,” Cadence asked Spike, though her tone was more akin to a beg.
“Perhaps I should change her back…” Spike muttered to Nightmare Rarity.
She erred on the side of caution when she advised Spike. “It is your choice, master. Do with her as you wish.”
Author's Note
Still on the fence on whether I should leave Cadence as she is or turn her back. I’m leaning on the latter, but I’m somewhat unsure as to what Cadence’s reaction would be. So I’llI'd like to herehear people’s preferences in the comments if you don’t mind.
Also, either the next chapter or the one after will be a vote chapter, i. If you have any preferences for new additions to the list (from either Ponyville or the Crystal Empire), let me know). Also, I’m thinking that since we have such a backlog that we, afterthat after the conspiracy arc is finished, I might consider holding off adding another setting for after two or three characters to avoid the backlog getting longer. B, but that’ll be at least three more characters away.
Thanks to That_Guy_You_Know for editing this chapter.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Chrysalis’s royal meeting
The room outside the main hall was a small place, dominated by two gigantic mahogany doors that overshadowed everypony awaiting an audience with the princess of the Crystal Empire. It was especially harrowing for the changeling, considering her past and what she had done before today. It wasn’t that she was necessarily remorseful for her actions, just that she knew it would hinder her in her task here.
She was surprised that she had even been granted a meeting with the dragon at all given those crimes. Had the positions been reversed, she wouldn’t have given him the chance. She was still surprised by this turn of events herself, and was still not sure what it was about the dragon that had seized her attention so utterly that day her kingdom fell. She just had an instinct that the true way to ultimate power would be by his side, as his favorite mistress.
She had as such spent the last several months in Saddle Arabia researching her task, learning what was expected of her as a concubine. She even joined several harems under various disguises in order to better perfect her craft, and spent her evenings as studious as that bitch, Twilight Sparkle, pouring over books on everything that she believed a good concubine should know, especially for any sex positions.
She checked herself in the mirror one more time, making sure both her outfit and her form was perfect. Changeling magic could form clothes and allow them to be stripped effortlessly, though Chrysalis always believed it would be less than the real thing. It was nothing more than an ivy green corset fitting with a similarly coloured thong. All of this was accented by a sharp, green makeup like the vines of a rose, turning the black bug into a perfect mistress of seduction.
“Our master is ready,” one of the guards said, a thinly disguised look of disgust on her face, though in the changeling queen’s not so humble opinion, it was undermined by the fact that they were both half naked, not that she mentioned this. No, she was too daunted by the task ahead of her.
“Alright, sexy and confident. Make that dragon desperate to fuck your cunt," Chrysalis whispered to herself before entering the room. There he was, slouching on Cadence’s own throne like a king. The symbolic display of power over her enemy was something that inflamed the changeling’s sex more than she cared to admit. She made her way towards the dragon, a seductive sway to her hips. Her heart was beating with a mix of nervousness and anticipation. She needed this.
She betrayed none of her nervousness however as she approached. When she spoke, it was with a deep, sultry, and confident tone. "I see that the Crystal Empire has a new leader. I have to say that I approve. I have a special instinct for telling who makes a good leader and you, Spike, are tickling that very instinct."
She examined the dragon's expression carefully, to her surprise and delight, he didn’t seem suspicious of her motives. Instead, he seemed almost amused. His eyes darted to his unicorn girlfriend who gave him a grin, but to Chrysalis's trained eyes, she found there were the slightest signs of that smile being malicious. She said nothing however, Rarity would be a soul that would be in her best interest to win over.
“This is quite the turn of events, Chrysalis. How exactly did our last meeting end?” Spike asked with an infuriatingly cheeky grin as he rested his chin on his fingers, but Chrysalis had expected a question like this and had prepared accordingly.
"Not as well as I hoped, and I guess I'm sorry for all the vile things that I did in my past, but I’m glad at the very least I saw you, otherwise I wouldn’t be here,” Chrysalis explained, her own mind in two on the matter. She certainly was not ashamed of her evil nature morally, but she was pragmatic enough to recognise that this wouldn’t make things any easier. “I notice, though, I wouldn’t be the first you ponies have forgiven, and I can think of many ways to make it worth your time if you were to forgive this changeling.”
She highlighted her point by leaning forward ever so slightly in what was almost a bow, enhancing the size of her breasts just a tad. A peek with her own eyes saw that Spike had taken notice, his eyes unabashedly peeking at her cleavage. Seems he was a pervert. Good, she could work with that.
“Well, that depends on why exactly you’ve had a change of heart. Thorax is my friend, after all, and he’s told me all about you and to never trust you,” Spike continued, but Chrysalis could tell by the way his mouth was curled into a smile that he was teasing her. Chrysalis’s heart lifted at the revelation, this was the best reaction the changeling could hope for, even as her skin bristled at the mention of that traitor.
“Well then, perhaps you might consider discussing this more in private, where we can be a tad more personal?” Chrysalis suggested, her fingers pushing down her thong for just a second, flashing her acid green pussy for the briefest of moments. To her delight, it seemed she had been noticed, if the way Spike’s tongue rolling across his lips and Rarity giving her lover a stare that seemed almost envious was any indication.
“We’ll stay here for now,” Spike said, bringing Chrysalis’s attention back to him. The order wasn’t what she wanted, but she could not help but feel her pussy quiver at the firmness of his order.
“As you wish,” Chrysalis answered, throwing in a little curtsy for good measure, an act her old self would have balked at, but a necessary one to achieve her goals.
“So,” Spike said, leaning forward, “Why are you here, Chrysalis? Why, after being my enemy when we last met, have you come here to my kingdom as a guest?”
This, too, had been a question the changeling queen had expected and prepared her answer to. She took a deep breath and fixed her green eyes upon the dragon’s eyes. She needed him to believe every word that she was about to say.
“That day changed something in me, Spike. When I had you in my cocoon, I just knew there was something different about you. Something powerful and… Utterly irresistible. I have a special talent for picking out worthy leaders and those with certain potential, and you..." she purred, striding closer to Spike, closing the gap until she was standing over him. She knelt down and jabbed a finger into his chest. Her eyes looked down at him with a tone somewhere between smoldering and accusatory when she spoke. "You have more potential than anyone I have ever met. I think you're going to conquer the world and I, for one, want to be a part of that."
"Oh, and what can you offer me, exactly?" Spike asked her, his grin growing wider. It was as if he knew, as if he somehow knew.
"Myself," she answered, arching a long, powerful chitin leg over his lap. She brought her colossal ass over his groin, only the thin fabric of his trousers and the even thinner lace of her thong shielding his dick from penetrating her. She could feel said mast pushing up, big enough for Chrysalis to balance herself on top of him. “And my services, my advice, my skills. Let me join your side as your concubine and whisper in your ear the most perverted fantasies for you to experiment with. Let me offer you my genius strategies to help dominate your foes. Together with your power, my talents, and your friends working together, we can dominate the world.”
“You want to be my concubine. And what about your old kingdom? What would you want me to do about that?” Spike asked, causing the changeling to pout in consideration.
"I'll defer to your judgment as you wish, though should you permit me a place on my old throne, I'll eagerly serve as your puppet, shaping my little changelings just like how you have reformed the Crystal Empire," she promised him, her voice becoming a pant as the thought aroused her to no end.
"And what do you have to offer when it comes to sex?" Spike asked, and her smile became bright.
"Everything you can imagine and more. I've put a lot of work making sure I'd be the absolute best fuck out of any of the whores in your harem. Let me serve you and I'll give you a night that you'll never forget," she promised with resolute confidence, cupping his cheeks and staring straight down his eyes to accentuate this point.
To her surprise however, Spike stood up, forcing her off of him. Fear sparked across her heart as she feared she had been rejected, until he spoke.
"Follow me," he said calmly, and she nodded like a dumb puppy. Regaining her composure, she followed the dragon with a dutiful, yet sexy stride and was delighted as they came across the dragon's bedroom.
"I'll be honest, I have plenty of sex slaves, Chrysalis. If you're going to have a place as my concubine, then you're going to need to prove yourself," Spike explained, opening the door, but not before Chrysalis threw herself at him, her forked tongue licking at her lips.
"Challenge accepted," she purred before locking her lips with his, but to her surprise, she found herself being pushed off.
"It's not me who will be judging you though," Spike said, pointing inside the room to a familiar pony. Chrysalis froze in dread, seeing the pink alicorn dressed in nothing but latex black gloves and boots with a wicked, sadistic smile on her face, waiting patiently to have her revenge on the changeling.
"You'll be judged by her."
Author's Note
Okay I get it, people were particularly vocal about preferring to change Cadence back, and I see why, so she'll be changed back from this chapter, though I am considering having it so she has triggers like Sweetie Belle that could make her return to her state. Perhaps there could also be a trigger that has the same effect on Chrysalis only in reverse. Something worth considering.
Anyway, I have good news. The commission from Nauth is done, thank you everyone who kindly donated, I think he's going to upload it on derpibooru soon, and when he does I'll link it here. I'm really happy with how it turned out, it's going to be Spike's and Cadence's daughter and will need weaved into the story at some point. I have a sort of idea but will still like suggestions as I haven't yet introduced Spike and Rarity's daughter yet. (I think I'll just introduce without Cheerliee at this point if she isn't selected in the next poll. It's just been hard to pick up that side plot with the conspiracy arc)
Bad news is I'm not in any financial position to order another commission, so if people don't donate I'll have to continue without donations.
Good news, That_Guy_You_Know managed to find the time edit this and the previous chapterhttps://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Chrysalis’s test (Vote Chapter)
Three triggers had been implanted with the power of the root of honesty into both Cadence and Chrysalis at Rarity’s suggestion after Spike had undone Chrysalis’s influence. One for Cadence, one for Chrysalis and one that would be shared between them. The first for Cadence was called 'Chrysalis Dom' and would turn her back to the mindset Chrysalis had put her under, but now there was another that would do the same to Chrysalis in reverse. And a third that would return them both to normal.
Right now however they were both under no such trigger, with Cadence back to normal. But she remembered what Chrysalis had done to her mind, and she wanted revenge. Spike could only wonder what exactly was going through Chrysalis’s mind at the sight.
“So Chrysalis funny to see you here and with my Master no less. What happens to be the occasion?” Cadence asked her voice dripping with sarcasm. She seemed to be very angry.
“It appears that Chrysalis here wants to be my concubine and I thought we should test her skills to make sure she’s worthy. Since I don’t think there’s a more experienced slut in this harem, I think you’ll be the one best suited to judge her. So I’ll defer to your judgement on this," Spike lied but he wasn't fooling anyone. He could see Chrysalis look at the alicorn with nothing less than dread, sending a pleading glance at Spike.
"Th-this isn't fair," she whimpered in fear.
"Oh?" Cadence asked, striding towards the bug with a sadistic malice. Chrysalis wasn't used to seeing active contempt on any of the princess's faces, and for the first time it was dawning on the changeling just how powerful Cadence was. "Well I don't think we want this to be fair, I think we want this slanted very much in our master's favor. Master would you like to take a seat? This might take a while."
"If you say so," Spike said shrugging before taking a spot on the bed, stroking his gigantic mast.
"Feel free to watch though. NOW!" She barked, pinching Chrysalis's cheeks with her hand. Her strength overwhelming the changeling's own power. "Your outfit is utterly unacceptable."
"But-but in the Saddle Arabian-" Chrysalis protested but a slap across the face silenced the once proud changeling.
"This isn't the harem of some small pricked Saddle Arabian prince, this our master Spike's harem. It is one without compare. Him and our mistress demand nothing but the finest sluts in the most shameless outfits. And what you wear here may be acceptable for public use but it is ill suited for the bedroom. CHANGE!" She barked with an authority that Chrysalis had never heard before, she felt something slap across her ass, likely some kind of spell.
She wanted to protest, but a glance at Spike told her that she needed to listen to Cadence. So swallowing her pride and her dignity she changed her outfit. Now it was thin enough to be see through, an evergreen fabric accentuating her assets rather than merely teasing them. Her makeup became a shade thicker making her appear just a tad more like a whore.
“That’s better. A fitting look for a slut like yourself,” Cadence said to her, ironic coming from her. Chrysalis bit back said retort however but could not stop herself from letting out a gasp when she felt Cadence’s hands clench around her body. Her right grasping her ass, the left seizing her breast. “Hmm… I have to admit you do have some big tits and sizeable ass. Though when you’re a shapeshifter I suppose that’s a given. They're bigger than mine, I wonder was that intentional? Are you jealous that I have such a perfect figure naturally while you have to use your magic to attain it?"
"Will you answer her honestly?" Spike asked from his place on the bed.
Chrysalis wanted to lie to her, or to stay silent but she heard that command from Spike as if it was an order. But due to his question she felt a need to answer truthfully. “Yes I’ve always been jealous of you princesses’ natural beauty.”
“I thought as much, not that it matters too much. All that matters now is how well your body can serve our master. Now then our master’s dick goes unattended, use that throat of yours to fix that,” Cadence snarled, snapping her fingers in Spike's direction. Chrysalis looked like she had swallowed poison as she followed Cadence's order, but so desperate was her need to be his concubine she made her way over to Spike. She crawled along the floor like a cat approaching her meal, and now with Cadence behind her and Spike in front, she grew excited.
She reached Spike and grasped her hand around his dick, and her acid green lips curled into a smile. "You've fucked two princesses master, but have you ever fucked a queen?"
"Well I've fucked Umbra, want to see if you can beat her?" Spike asked, grunting softly as her fingers grasped her. Chrysalis's face etched into one unrivalled determination and conviction as she gripped his dick just a bit harder. Before she could say a word however she found herself being seized by her head and shoved onto his dick. He could feel himself being shoved straight down her throat even with deliberate force despite Chrysalis's panicked attempts to resist.
"She had better master, because if you permit it I have an idea for a little test I would like to conduct," Cadence snarled, being sure to keep Chrysalis choking on his dick.
"Go ahead I'm intrigued," Spike grunted, leaning forward in curiosity. He felt a kiss on his cheek in thanks from the princess before her hand reached down below Chrysalis's head.
"Would you kindly employ your additional asset master?" She asked ever so kindly, stroking the spot where his second dick would come out. Intrigued Spike complied, and Cadence's delicate fingers began to prod and tease his extra phallus, before her other hand seized a chunk of Chrysalis’s mane and pulled her off his dick.
"Listen here cunt, you think being a body worth fucking is good enough to be Spike's concubine? Our master will have hundreds of cunts worth fucking and if you don't have the skill then you're not worthy of a place. So let's check your mettle, you'll take the lower dick and I'll take the top one. If you don't make him cum before I do there'll be no place for you in this harem," Cadence snarled causing Chrysalis's eyes to widen in alarm.
"Y-you can't do that," the once proud changeling begged, but upon seeing nothing but the malevolent grin on Cadence's face told her that begging was in vein. Instead she turned her face to Spike, "please master surely you won't let Cadence dictate who can and cannot fuck you?"
Spike of course wouldn't let Cadence decide that, but he suspected that Cadence wouldn't go that far. He trusted her after all to do whatever she could to make his harem grow. "I trust Cadence's judgement."
"I'll go easy on you... thirty seconds head start," Cadence whispered, and as if a gun had been shot into the air Chrysalis shot into action. She crawled onto his dick and resumed her fellatio with now a desperate speed. Panic overshadowed skill as she became desperate to bring him to some sort of climax, pushing him deeper and deeper into her throat with little regard for her own breathing.
The thirty seconds must have passed far more quickly than Chrysalis would have liked because she let out a muffled gasp of panic when Cadence started to kneel down to attend to Spike's unattended manhood. Her approach was the complete opposite of Chrysalis's, preferring finesse over speed. She was clearly taking great joy over teasing and intimidating Chrysalis with her far greater skill, a boon from her position as priciness of lust. Even going so far as to be cruelly restrained, only using her hand. Teasing, stroking and prodding sensitive spots along his mast, earning audible groans from the dragon. Effortlessly catching up to a climax.
Chrysalis wasn't ignorant to this, and escalated her efforts. She hefted her two colossal breasts up and pressed them around his first cock, still keeping her mouth sucking the tip that poked out like a lollypop. Scales pressed against chitin as she was sure to kneed and press them against his cock. Trying to squeeze a climax out from the building pressure.
Spike himself could not keep himself still any more, hands that had been previously gripping the bed, reached forward. They stroked anything he could reach on the two royal slaves. Manes, backs, tits, and when he could reach, asses as well. Every time he would reach a sensitive spot he was rewarded with a brief moan form one of his partners, and that only made him more aroused.
Cadence noticed how close he was getting and upped her game, taking the dick assigned to her into her mouth and serving it with her tongue. Unlike Chrysalis who forced it down her throat with wanton abandonment, Cadence had her tongue swirl around his mast, massing and pleasuring it. More focused of pleasing then being pleased.
Fearing Cadence's actions, Chrysalis decided to yet again up her game. She pulled her throat off his dick but was is not way abandoning her quest. Standing up and then straddling his cock, she lined her colossal ass into a perfect position and wrapped her arms around his neck.
"Push yourself all the way in master, cum in me if you wish. Hold nothing back," she said before letting herself fall on his cock with a scream. Her rear often slapped across Cadence's head as she pressed impaled herself repeatedly on Spike's cock. Spike was now getting close to a climax, but who was first was difficult to say. All he knew was he couldn't remain still anymore.
He stood up suddenly, sending Chrysalis tumbling to the floor, her face crashing into Cadence's sizeable rear. One cock still in her cunt, the other in Cadence's throat. He steadied himself by clutching two handfuls of wonderful chitin ass, and began to pump.
"Hold nothing back? As you wish," he growled before spearing himself into her cunt. His pent up lust fueled his adrenaline allowing him to build up crazy speed, the changeling's saliva coated his dick allowing it to push into her already dripping cunt with effortless ease. Soon Chrysalis's eyes were rolling into her head, and a stupid oblivious grin sprawled across her face.
Cadence was not ignorant to this however, but she continued to take it easy on Spike, giving Chrysalis a chance. Now though she had taken to deep throating the dragon with effortless ease, and skillfully twisted and turned her throat letting the dragon experience her full skill. Even without letting Spike into her cunt she was more than a match for Chrysalis.
"You know Chrysalis I would be worried, I think I'm about to cum in Cadence's throat soon," Spike teased with a grin. Hearing this Chrysalis thrashed around in a panic but she could do no more to please Spike when she was being helplessly fucked by him. Cadence for her part let out a muffled squeal of delight and redoubled her efforts, making it all the harder for Spike to resist giving the princess the victory.
But Chrysalis turned out to be quite resourceful. In her mindlessly aroused state she could not fuck Spike any better, but her mouth was mere inches from Cadence's exposed cunt. She had never been one for fair play, so if she could not fuck Spike any better she could at least distract Cadence from doing so.
Two hands grabbed each of Cadence's thighs and pulled her to the changeling's mouth. Cadence's cum gushed out of her pussy, and stained the floor every part of the way. Licking her lips Chrysalis started to lap up that cum.
Cadence had been so distracted serving Spike she hadn't noticed any of this until Chrysalis started to eat her out. She let out a muffled howl of arousal as by instinct her legs reached around the changeling's head and pulled her in. Now both alicorn and changeling were being pushed into unbelievable states of arousal and were losing their minds to it. Admiring the sort of 69 positions they'd found themselves in Spike soon found himself at a climax.
Chrysalis had passed her test by only half a second.
Author's Note
So it's voting time again for the next chapter. Two more additions are being added: Cream Heart and Nightmare Rarity. Also I've used the commission I got from Nauth as my profile picture for chyoa (there's another one of her naked that I'll use later in the story) but for some reason it isn't working on on fimfiction.
Also I need a new editor. If there are any ideas or suggestions where I can find one let me know.
Straw poll for next character: https://strawpoll.com/polls/GJn47dwqzyz
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Flurry Heart talks to Rarity (vote chapter)
Rarity was being treated well, and she could count that among her very few blessings in this situation. She wasn’t chained anymore however, she was contained to a room in the cave cavern. It was no palace, nor even a home but it was about as comfortable as Zecora’s hut. Not at all Rarity’s style however what with the frayed rug, humble fireplace and an uncomfortable straw bed, it was a far cry from the friendship and crystal palaces she had grown used to. To be fair, however, Rarity had spotted Flurry Heart's room when she was escorted in. She had been forced to sleep on a simple rug so Rarity was being given better treatment than her future niece-in-law.
But make no mistake, Rarity was no guest of Flurry Heart. The room had been decorated with the same material as Chrysalis's throne blocking all magic from Rarity but that which Flurry Heart would permit. She also still wore the blindfold that had been placed upon her before, still enchanted to give her the illusion of sight, but no access to the Root of Magic. She had attempted to escape several times, but each time it turned out that Flurry Heart had anticipated her every move,
First, she had tried to force the blindfold off, but it had been enchanted. Then she had tried sending a message to her friends, but Flurry Heart had cut off any means of communication no matter how creative. She tried to sneak out, but Flurry Heart was uncannily able to anticipate her every move. Perhaps her ability to predict the future was more than just thought.
Rarity had not given up attempting to escape but right now she was sitting on the bed, her hands on her lap, as she tried to scheme some kind of escape. It was here that the door to her room opened, where Flurry Heart entered. She was still draped in her patterned cloak though this time her hood was let down.
"You know my niece that cloak of yours is quite fetching, you'll have to tell me where you got it," Rarity said ever so insincerely.
"It was you actually. Another timeline version of yourself to be more precise, one who never pursued this path of creating this immoral fantasy. It's actually more of a poncho, to be honest. It's the only thing I can wear without triggering that little curse dear Uncle Spike put on my family... thanks for that by the way," she explained with an ever so slight tinge of anger, especially when Rarity let out a snort of amusement.
"So you can visit alternate timelines then? I'm guessing you can time travel as well?" Rarity said with a sullen tone, "you know Starlight and Twilight once tried time travel you know. It backfired on them, who's to say it won't backfire on you too?"
"Oh believe me I know," Flurry Heart said with a dissonant friendly tone. It was as if she was simply having a casual conversation with her friends rather than her captor. "I went to those timelines myself to correct them, time travel doesn't erase alternate timelines. You just have to correct them."
Flurry Heart made her way into the room and took her spot by her side. "So that's why I had to clean up Starlight's mess in those other worlds. Defeating Sombra's army, overthrowing Nightmare Moon, defeating Chrysalis even when she was filled with all that love magic... you know that's how I got them to go along with this little conspiracy."
"Conspiracy?" Rarity asked, her head turning sharply.
"Oh, right I forgot you didn't know," Flurry Heart said stretching back as she explained her conspiracy of villains and how she rallied them to stop Rarity and Spike. Rarity could feel her insides churning as she told the story, cursing herself for ignoring signs that were so obvious in hindsight.
"So I showed Sombra his alternate victory and told him that was his future and got him to join me, then I pulled the same trick with Chrysalis. With Sombra's help, I was able to get your Nightmare counterpart added to this little conspiracy. With Chrysalis I was able to get the anti-magic metal-" She gestured to the black materials etched into her room blocking out the magic, "-and some changelings to pull the old switcheroo with my past self. Can't let you two do anything past me."
"But why replace me with Nightmare Rarity? You don't honestly think you can trust her do you?" Rarity shot back, only receiving a gentle shake of Furry's head.
"She wants what you want... but she'll be the Mistress not the 'Diamond in the Horde'," Flurry Heart said, holding up two fingers in quotation marks. "She's betrayed me, but one of the benefits of being the Princess of Time is that you always know which butterflies to step on, which way the dominoes will fall and all the consequences. I see past, present and future, and one of the benefits of that is that I can take into account that which others will dismiss as chance."
Rarity was now watching her future niece with wide interest, hoping that perhaps some clue on how to defeat her would slip out of her lips. "So that's how I knew that she'll have Chrysalis join her. I may not have the precognition regarding free will, but I'm still a good judge of character. That's how I knew that Spike would walk in on them, and corrupt Chrysalis. But whilst he may have returned my mother to the way she was before, he hasn't made it so she can use the Root of Kindness without Chrysalis's permission and since she doesn't know she needs to grant it..."
"She can't use the Root of Kindness," Rarity gasped in fear, starting to put the pieces together now.
"Soon she'll do something similar with Twilight and that will deal with two of the roots, with Chrysalis's anti-magic material I can neutralize her root of magic, generosity is mine and laughter doesn't matter. That just leaves my dear Uncle Spike, whose power can be neutralized with a simple gag," Flurry Heart explained, and Rarity was starting to see it. "When your counterpart is exposed it will provide a distraction to swoop in and capture my dear Uncle.”
Then Flurry Heart turned to face Rarity with an almost pleading expression, “and then perhaps you’ll reconsider where you stand. You could the right thing when the two of you are here. And then perhaps I could have the family I was always supposed to have.”
“What do you mean?”
“I’ve been to alternate timelines Auntie, I’ve seen what our family should be, could have been. To have a fun, goofy Uncle rather than a Stud, and a generous, loving aunt rather than the perverted one here,” Flurry Heart explained her voice becoming longing.
Rarity could not prevent the pang of guilt within her. “If you can visit these timelines so easily why not simply move there?”
“As you would replace your Spike with an alternate one?”
Rarity sighed, “a fair point.”
Flurry Heart got up. “I’ll bring Spike here, no matter what. I really would prefer you two do this willingly because if you won’t I can and will take your power by force. But I really would prefer if you reconsidered.”
Rarity said nothing, and Flurry Heart made her way out of the room disappointed. “You’re running out of time Auntie, I hope you’ll make the right choice.”
Author's Note
So I have good news and bad news, I’ll break tradition and start with the bad news. The bad news is that I’ve been noticing a drop in likes in this story both on Chyoa and Fimfiction, as well as feedback and votes in polls and I’m worried that people are not enjoying this story as much as they used to. Feedback here would be a help.
On a happier note, Nauth has uploaded my commissioned art pieces to derpibooru, I'll include links here. Sadly I can't afford any more commissions on my current budget. Hopefully, that'll change in the future.
Suggestive Version: https://derpibooru.org/images/3069154?q=my%3Awatched
NSFW Version (of the commission): [url=https://derpibooru.org/images/3069159?sort[]=3069159&q=my%3Awatched]https://derpibooru.org/images/3069159?sort[]=3069159&q=my%3Awatched
Still need a new editor
Straw poll for next character: https://strawpoll.com/polls/GJn47dwqzyz
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Cadence starts to suspect Nightmare Rarity
Their master had not finished with only one orgasm that night, and it was the duty of both of his royal sex slaves to continue to please him until he was finished. The rivalry and hatred between the two was forgotten in the face of their greater purpose to please their master and serve his every whim. Right now the changeling and the alicorn had two pairs of tits wrapped around his dragon dick. Now safe in the knowledge that Spike wouldn't deny her the chance to serve as his concubine Chrysalis was all too eager for some less than good-natured competition.
She had her breasts expanded so that they were now noticeably bigger than her alicorn partner, and was pushing herself forward so as much of the dragon's bestial was engulfed by her black chitin breasts rather than the alicorn tits. Cadence of course saw no need to take this lying down and redoubled her efforts in kind. Compensating for her relative lack of bust with her strength and skill ensured that the part of Spike's dick touched by her fur was pleased the most. Even now Cadence could her own body start to quiver, just from the touch of her tits on the one dragon who could ever satisfy her.
Her head arched back into desperate moans as her tongue rolled out of her mouth, no longer able to hide the pleasure she was receiving from simply pleasing her Master Spike. A fact that Chrysalis took full notice of if the grin of triumph on her face was any indication.
"Look at that pathetic whore Master, she looks like she's about to cum just by you touching her flat tits," Chrysalis sneered, but she found Spike's hands seizing her mane. To Cadence's delight, it seemed Spike was going to take Cadence's side on this.
"Oh is that so? Isn't it a good thing that Cadence here feels pleasure from pleasing me rather than being pleased? Aren't you envious that Cadence here can get off just by pleasing me with her tits?" Spike asked her, watching in some amusement as Chrysalis's smug look of pride became a panicked childish denial.
"N-no I'm just laughing at this pathetic bitch of a princess," she spluttered out with all the grace of an insecure child. She reminded Cadence of that bully the crusaders had always talked about, and was no more convincing than they were. Cadence grinned at seeing the changeling fluster.
"An excellent observation Master, I suppose it does make sense. It must rattle a changeling, being able to shape their body perfectly to her Master's desires yet be completely unable to make change the feelings that Master desires, or any of the powers. Here Chrysalis let me help," Cadence purred before grasping her hands around the two breasts of the changeling. Before she could utter a single word of protest Cadence was working her magic, pouring unimaginable lust into the bug. Soon she fell to the floor, hands pawing at her breasts and cunt as she sprawled outward across the floor as a drooling mess.
"Guess that makes your pleasure my job Master," Cadence said with a wink, shuffling forward so that her breasts could engulf Spike's cock fully and utterly. "Though I wonder if Chrysalis really deserves to be a concubine rather than just another slave if she cannot pleasure and orgasm at the same time."
She shot Chrysalis a glance with a glint of triumph in her eyes, before turning back to Spike who was shrugging his shoulders. “It was Rarity’s idea, speaking of which where is Rarity?”
Cadence frowned, that was a fair question. Had it not been Rarity’s idea to make Chrysalis a concubine to Spike rather than another sex slave? Why had she not been here to observe the fruits of her efforts as she had done with Umbra? And when Chrysalis had first arrived why had she tried to make Cadence into Chrysalis’s loving slave?
“Master, have you noticed there is something off about Rarity?” Cadence asked meekly, even as the words she spoke felt like poison in her mouth. Punishment for even thinking about questioning her Mistress, yet she found that her Master was frowning in agreement.
“I know what you mean, she’s been acting differently since Radiant Hope was inducted into the harem. She's been more distant as if she was keeping a secret,” Spike admitted to himself, breaking eye contact with his slave and gazing to one side before muttering to himself: "And I don't know why she wanted you to be Chrysalis's slave rather than the other way around."
Cadence was completely in agreement regarding that last point, it was her duty as her Mistress's slave to be compliant to her every wish and desire. Yet she could not fathom why her Mistress would desire this of her... unless she was still angered by her previous manipulation of her Master and Mistress. But hadn't she forgiven her for that, and if not why not ask permission from Spike first? He was more than just a simple boyfriend, after all, he was her Master.
"Perhaps Master, if you would permit, I should investigate. It is not proper for a slave, even my Mistress, to keep secrets from you Master. And if something is bothering Rarity wouldn't you like to know what it is, before this drives a gap between the two of you," Cadence suggested, informing him of her concerns as both a dutiful sex slave and as a concerned sister-in-law.
The thought that something wrong with Rarity might cause them to drift apart seemed to worry Spike. Whilst Cadence knew he’d asked a question that would make sure that Rarity wasn’t traumatised by the event, there was always the possibility he had worded the question wrong after all. “Alright Cadence, go ahead. If something is concerning Rarity then let me know."
The Princess bowed her head. "Your wish is my command, Master."
"Oh and just in case you need any help... Chrysalis sub, " Spike declared, activating a trigger in Chrysalis's mind. Cadence of course didn't know this and simply cocked her head in confusion. All however was made clear soon when she heard Chrysalis crawling towards her. Her body shook now with the awe of a star-struck filly, and for the first time, Cadence saw the changeling seem shy and nervous.
"P-Princess Cadence... I-I never realised what a g-great beau-ty y-you were. P-perhaps you would be best suited to take my place as the Queen of the Changelings, such a greater being than myself. I-I only ask that you give me the chance to serve you, as I serve Master and Mistress... and perhaps the chance to either fuck or be fucked by you. Whichever you prefer of course," Chrysalis whimpered, prostrating herself by Cadence's side with tearful eyes. Cadence couldn't help but find herself smirking at the turn of the tables.
"So that's the trigger you implanted on us in action," Cadence noted, she had, of course, remembered when Spike had returned her to normal and added the triggers. Though his reasoning for that was much more clear than her Mistress, it had amused him and he was playing fair. As her Master's slave that was as good a reason as any. "I imagine that will be quite helpful."
"If it turns out to be nothing serious just forget what you see. I don't like inspecting Rarity's private life," Spike admitted, with gentle concern. Cadence placed a hand on his claw and smiled reassuringly at him. "Of course not Master Spike, I want to make sure our Mistress is happy as much as you do."
Meanwhile, elsewhere in the castle, the disguised Nightmare Rarity made her way through the Crystal Castle, trying to calm the uneasy feeling in her stomach. For whatever reason, Nightmare Rarity had an uneasy feeling in her stomach that refused to leave. Yet she was not like her weak counterpart, she would not let her emotions control her as she had done with her banal crush on the dragon. She would continue as planned.
So without any further ado, she made her way into the library, and as expected she saw her target relaxing on a sofa. The wielder of the Root of Loyalty had a nose stuck into a particularly large book on various sexual positions. The little bookworm was always studious in any task, including how to please. So if Nightmare Rarity couldn't have Chrysalis as an ally, or Cadence under her control through her, then perhaps Twilight would be a good replacement.
Author's Note
So three things to mention here. Firstly whilst I have a general idea of a plot for Nightmare Rarity (with her trying to make use of Twilight's Root of Loyalty, and Cadence being sent to investigate her) specific details like what will happen to Nightmare Rarity specifically though are still in the air and suggestions are welcome.
Second thing, people were quite supportive before and it seems my fears about the quality of the writing were unfounded. It was probably my anxiety and insecurity acting up, thanks to the feedback on that.
Thirdly, there were also a lot of doomsayers last time about Spike's chances with Flurry Heart, ironically I actually included a hint for a possible way to defeat her, but no one picked up on it. Given that no one picked up on the Time Master being Flurry Heart I'm either really good at hiding foreshadowing or really bad at it.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Nightmare Rarity corrupts Twilight
With her plan regarding Twilight about to be set into motion Nightmare Rarity examined her prey. She was a beautiful, polite and sexy creature, her body had been intentionally designed to be a fantasy for every pervert who gazed upon it. And she was as intelligent as she was perverse, some would have liked the slaves as mindless cunts to fuck but neither Rarity liked that. No to them it was immensely more satisfying to have those slaves turn their ingenious minds to greater acts of perversity and service.
"Twilight," Nightmare Rarity spoke up, causing Twilight's head to snap up from her book.
“Mistress! I didn’t hear you enter, is there something I can help you with?” Twilight asked, placing her book down and standing up with an eagerness once reserved only for Celestia. “Perhaps you are delivering a message for Master?”
She seemed extra hopeful about the latter option, an unpleasant reminder to Nightmare Rarity that even disguised as her counterpart she was still considered less than Spike. Nevertheless, she wasn’t going to let that show on her face.
“Just me today darling. I have a special task for you tonight, and I would quite like for this to be a secret dear,” Nightmare Rarity explained in the best imitation of her counterpart she could muster.
Cocking her head in confusion Twilight however seemed intrigued. “Are you making this a surprise for Master Mistress?”
“Yes I am darling,” Nightmare Rarity lied, as she considered where she was going to do this. The last thing she wanted was to be interrupted as it was last time… perhaps the dead old Time Master had some uses after all.
“There is a secret tunnel that leads out of the castle into the mountainside, it’s hidden behind the statue of Princess Amore II. If you simply speak the words ‘Shadow Sapphire’ it should open. Would you kindly meet me there early in the morning when all others are still asleep?” She ordered the dutiful bookworm. She had been told about the passage since her first meeting with the Time Master, they had meant it to be an escape route for the unicorn, or perhaps an opportunity to share messages and orders, now however it could serve a better purpose.
Twilight tapped her chin in thought, “ah I’m guessing that must have been created by Princess Amore II before Sombra froze the Empire for a thousand years. I wonder if there are any more secret passages around the castle?”
“I wouldn’t know dear,” Nightmare Rarity replied earnestly.
“Then how do you know about this one?” Twilight asked, her head cocking ever so slightly with curiosity.
"Oh, I have Cadence to thank for that one, a few times she and I have sneaked off for a little quickie as it were," Nightmare Rarity lied effortlessly but with the hopeful dream that this would become the truth in the not-so-distant future.
"Maybe one day you can invite me for one of those quickies... maybe invite our Master as well," Twilight playfully suggested and it took a great deal of effort for Nightmare Rarity not to roll her eyes at that. Make no mistake of course there would be a time she was fucking that dragon, but he would not be her Master. No, this time he would be her slave and she would be the one calling the shots.
"I'll see you then Twilight," Nightmare Rarity said, waving her off. Her mind wondered just what exactly she wanted to do with the studious alicorn.
Cadence
Cadence took no pleasure in her current task, and in fact, in some ways she outright detested it. She could imagine all sorts of other things she'd rather be doing rather than stalking her Mistress. She could be recording more porn for her Master, she could be continuing new reforms in the Crystal Empire, or she could be fucking away her overwhelming insatiable lust. A part of her wanted to make Chrysalis pay for what she had done to her, and even if she hated to admit the Queen was extremely hot.
But her duty to her Master, concern as a friend and suspicions as a Princess had led her to spend her night violating her Mistress's privacy. Stalking her through the halls of the Crystal Empire, blending into the background with a simple chameleon spell. An elegant grace allowed her to follow her Mistress throughout the night without making a sound. Soon daybreak would come and Chrysalis would take her place for the day shift.
But then the doors to her Master and Mistress's room opened and her Mistress left the doors. Strangely she seemed to lack any of the drowsiness or misery a morning would normally bring to someone. Instead, she skipped through the halls with all the grace of a pleasant afternoon walk.
Wondering what could possibly have her Mistress awake at such a time caused Cadence to frown as she followed her Mistress. She supposed it could be some sort of surprise for their Master, but she couldn't help but feel that something was off about that. She couldn't imagine why her Mistress would ever want Cadence to be more in love with Chrysalis than their Master, it just didn't make sense.
So she followed her into the depths of the castle, walking through hallways that Cadence herself had never bothered to explore. Ancient halls and paths were set up by previous Princesses for all sorts of weird and strange reasons. The normal spotless crystals became grimy, cracked and decayed. Instead of ornate wooden doors, there were iron gates with bars across them. This must be a dungeon from a twisted ancestor of hers. Peeking through the bars she saw that these weren't the fun sexual dungeons either, where her Mistress and Master could employ all sorts of erotic BDSM on them. No these were the sort of dungeons where confessions were extracted from the innocent and sadists pretended their torture methods worked.
Cadence had crossed a lot of lines recently but this still brought shivers down her spine. What on Earth could her Mistress want with a place like this?
She soon found her answer as she found her by a portrait of her distant ancestor Princess Amore II. She had lived long before Sombra had conquered the Empire but had little differences between herself and the future tyrant. Famously paranoid and cruel, she was known to create many secret halls and passages throughout the Crystal Castle.
"Shadow Sapphire," Rarity spoke and the portrait began to open up. How had her Mistress happened upon this route, it was one that not even Cadence herself knew about. Once she had passed through the portrait closed behind her, and despite her best efforts Cadence could not keep herself secret and close the distance in time. Opening the portrait would be an easy giveaway, so with no other choice, Cadence simply pressed an ear to it and hoped she could make out what was going on.
“Ah, Mistress I made sure to get here early so you wouldn’t be kept waiting. These really are some fascinating pathways, I heard that they were made during the peasant revolt of-" Twilight babbled, and immediately Cadence's heart skipped a beat. Why had her Mistress requested Twilight meet her here?
"Twilight dear I'm afraid I'm not interested in the history of this place, I have a different task for you," Rarity said, her voice becoming uncharacteristically impatient. Then Cadence heard a sound, much like bubbles forming and rising. A want it need it, spell?
"You see my tits Twilight? My large, creamy bosom? Do you see how large they are? How sexy they are You want them, you need them don't you?" Rarity purred, and Cadence could just imagine getting transfixed on the unicorn's gorgeous melons. Nothing about this was untoward, she was their Mistress and Twilight was her slave.
Cadence could hear the crashing of purple hands on cream-coloured tits from behind the portrait. She guessed that Twilight must have leapt forward to molest their Mistress's tits, a dark yet gentle chuckle from behind the door only confirmed that fact. Soon however there was a gentle hum of magic and a desperate coo of disappointment from Cadence's favourite sister-in-law.
"Ah-ah-ah darling. I know you would like nothing more to molest this perfect body of mine, but not yet... no not until you do one thing for me."
"Anything Mistress."
"Let me into your mind, let reshape you from the ground up. There is always a thrill to seeing your mind as putty in my hands," Rarity continued, her voice becoming shrill and excited. Cadence herself however frowned, this was getting far too familiar. And why did her Mistress feel the need to hypnotise slaves already loyal to her Master?
Author's Note
So there was a lot of speculation last chapter about how exactly Spike would win (and some people were right this time) and whilst all those comments were interesting it meant that I didn't get any suggestions as to what should happen to Nightmare Rarity. So suggestions on that would definitely be helpful.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
On the other side of the portrait, Nightmare Rarity was having the time of her life. Twilight still couldn’t help herself but drool over the creamy cavern of unicorn cleavage. She had to be restrained in a bubble of Nightmare Rarity's overwhelming magic, and even then Twilight struggled to break free so that she could molest the generous rack. She was no match of course against the power of the Root of Magic and was effortlessly restrained.
"Ah-ah-ah darling. I know you would like nothing more to molest this perfect body of mine, but not yet... no not until you do one thing for me."
"Anything Mistress."
"Let me into your mind, let reshape you from the ground up. There is always a thrill to seeing your mind as putty in my hands," Rarity ordered her, eyes flashing with wicked delight. Desperation spread across Twilight’s face, and the need to get molest Nightmare Rarity’s glorious tits overshadowed any need to maintain whatever facade of free will she had remaining. Rapid nods were the only answer she could give.
Nightmare Rarity let her magic drop, and a purple blur dashed upon her chest. The hero who had saved Equestria was now pawing at the unicorn’s chest, her nightgown was torn with animalistic savagery. Twilight’s tongue rolled around the diamond nipples of Nightmare Rarity’s bust, suckling them like a newborn infant.
Any mental defences that Twilight had left were in broken disarray, overwhelmed by a haze of lust and desire. Whatever was left easily allowed Rarity into the core of her mind, if she wanted she would be able to rewrite Twilight into a drooling, idiot bimbo but she had something else in mind.
Nightmare Rarity’s horn lit up with the same spell she had spied Chrysalis use earlier, albeit far more powerful. The once organised and intelligent mind of the princess gave way like dust gave way to the wind. She easily pushed into the deepest levels of her mind. The Root of Magic combined with Twilight’s willingness left her little more than a puppet for her to abuse.
Completely in control of the situation, Nightmare Rarity finally returned to her real form. Midnight black fur rolled down what was previously an alabaster white. Her purple mane exploded into an ocean of celestial curls that mirrored the night sky down to the most perfect detail as her nails turned to a diamond blue.
"Look upon me Twilight and tell me what you see," Nightmare Rarity asked, cupping Twilight's hypnotised eyes into hers. She could feel Twilight trembling under her touch, and when she spoke she could see Twilight's eyes droop off as if falling asleep. Despite this though Twilight was able to bring herself to look into Nightmare Rarity's eyes.
"You're-you're Nightmare Rarity," Twilight gasped, her voice trembling as if she was resisting the active urge to avoid falling asleep. Nightmare Rarity heard a soft gasp from whom she assumed to be Twilight as she rolled a perfectly manicured hand through her hair.
"Yes darling I am, I apologise for the deception but surely you can understand. After all, you wouldn't have let me into your mind otherwise," Nightmare Rarity said, with an evil grin. Twilight's head was slowly rolling around as if trying to break the unicorn's hold but it was all in vain.
"Don't bother resisting little girl. After all, I am a part of Rarity. A part of your all so precious Mistress, you owe me your loyalty correct just as you owe her your loyalty right?" Nightmare Rarity asked Twilight whose head was rolling slowly from side to side, even as her hands still pawed Nightmare Rarity's tits.
"N-no can't... I-I'm loyal to Mistress Rarity," Twilight squealed, fighting her control in a vain attempt.
"But I am your Mistress Rarity, I even have the Root of Magic to prove it. I'm her, just with an even more beautiful body and fantastic tits,” she declared, angling herself so that her bust was placed ever deeper into Twilight’s grasp.
“Do you love my tits Twilight?” Nightmare Rarity whispered into her ear, hearing soft mewl moans. “They’re better than my other self’s aren’t they?”
There was a whimper from the alicorn student as if she was afraid to speak. A hand came crashing down on her flank. “I asked you a question slut.”
“Yes…yes your tits are perfect. They’re so much better than Mistress Rarity’s,” Twilight cried out with tears rolling down her cheeks as if she was committing some great act of blasphemous statement. That thought gave Nightmare Rarity a great idea, however.
"Indeed they are, and so is my body and my mind. Let that truth seep into you, let it reach into the deepest, darkest part of your mind. Rewrite yourself from the ground up with that unassailable fact in your mind. I am better than Rarity. Repeat it.”
“You-you are-“
“I am better than Rarity," Nightmare Rarity iterated.
"You are better than Rarity."
Triumph flooded through Nightmare Rarity's body, as Twilight confessed her superiority over her other counterpart. One giddy hand let go of Twilight’s face and made its way down to her own quivering snatch. She couldn’t hold herself back any longer, the need for self-pleasure was now impossible to resist.
“Again.”
“You are better than Rarity, you are better than Rarity, you are better than Rarity,” Twilight chanted, a mantra that became ever more pronounced and clear every time she uttered it.
“She is not your Mistress. I AM!” Nightmare Rarity shouted, her mouth stretching into a wicked smile, only to falter with Twilight’s next word.
“Rarity,” she forced out as if ignoring her every instinct to say otherwise, “is my Mistress.”
“I am your Mistress,” Nightmare Rarity growled but Twilight was shaking her head.
“Rarity is my Mistress, Rarity is my Mistress,” she chanted almost in a panic, clinging onto that thought with all the mental energy she had left. The dragon's control over her was strong, even if Nightmare Rarity loathed to admit it, but maybe there was another way.
"Alright then Rarity is your Mistress, but I am something more than that," Nightmare Rarity said, redoubling her efforts and her magic into Twilight's mind. Looking for the path of the least resistance.
"More than that?"
"She is a Mistress but I'm your Goddess. Think of how powerful I am, how beautiful I am, how perfect my tits are," she whispered into Twilight's ear, her dark scent drifting into the young student's nostrils making her go weak in the knees. Twilight was utterly unable to resist being forced upon her tit, a bright blush spreading across her face as she sucked.
"My Goddess," she murmured though muffled by the breasts she was obsessively suckling.
Nightmare Rarity pulled Twilight off of her breasts, wanting to hear her now. "You worship me, the ground I walk on, the air I breathe, you worship it all. You are my servant and I am your Goddess."
Twilight's eyes sparkled as if she was in the presence of a god, and her body trembled as if she was in front of Celestia's wrath. "M-my Queen."
"Your Queen? I rather like that, though I'm rather more than that, I'm a Goddess, your Goddess. You worship me, I am the epitome of grace, of power, of beauty and you worship all of it," Nightmare Rarity whispered into her ear, hands now roaming all across the pliable Twilight's body.
"Yes I worship you, my Queen," Twilight muttered, as gasps and moans escaped her lips from Nightmare Rarity's molestations.
"More than your Mistress?"
"I-" Twilight paused but this time Nightmare Rarity was ready.
"A Goddess must be worshipped Twilight, far more than a mere Mistress. She is mortal and I am divine, you must serve me above her, and if you worship me then I can bring her to heel and make you both serve me. That way you can serve her as well as me but only if you worship me," Nightmare Rarity growled, digging her fingers into Twilight's cunt and breaking what remained of her resistance.
"Yes, my Queen I'm your servant. I will serve you even more than my Mistress and my Master," Twilight proclaimed causing Nightmare Rarity to light up in celebration.
"At my command, you will use your Root of Loyalty on your Master's harem. You will make it so that loyalty in the harem is replaced with loyalty to ME! And that idea will spread until all of Spike's power is MINE!" Nightmare Rarity declared with unabashed glee. Finally, her plans were coming together.
But unbeknownst to her those plans were being revealed as Cadence was still on the other side of the portrait and had heard every word.
Author's Note
Don't worry folks Twilight won't remain this way forever. Thanks to everyone's suggestions as to what to do with Nightmare Rarity, I now have an idea of what I want to do with her now, but I could still pivot if someone provides a really good suggestion.
Also, like the new Avatar? She's the commission I got from Nauth and should be making an appearance in the story as Cadence and Spike's daughter.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Spike inadvertently intervenes
Whilst all of this was happening Spike had been laying in his bedroom with laziness. He was quite used to having Rarity by his side every day now, egging him on to greater, and greater fantasies. Today however she hadn’t awoken by his side and had been missing completely. Spike wondered if she had found out that he’d sent Cadence to spy on her. And if she had Spike was worried she might be upset about that.
It was midday before he pulled himself out of his bed and wandered his way into the bathroom where he’d needed to pee. As he went to the toilet however his attention was brought to the gentle taps on the shower glass. Turning he realised he wasn’t alone, Fluttershy was also in there, pressed against the glass. Her face was somewhere between perverse lust and genuine concern.
“Fluttershy? How long have you been there?” Spike asked as he gazed at her, noting that her eyes were fixed on his cock.
“Since you came in Master, I just was distracted so I’m sorry I didn’t say hello,” she answered quietly, her eyes hypnotised by the swinging dragon dick. “You seemed upset however, perhaps you would feel better if you put your dick in my pussy.”
Spike had to give a soft smile at that, the sort of smile one made when children were a lot less subtle than they thought they were being. Especially with how Fluttershy danced her cunt ever so slightly for him, but there was the slightest hint of sincere concern there as well.
“Alright,” he said making his way into the shower and feeling the warm water trickle across the scales on his back. Fluttershy looked up at him with lustful eyes, when he grasped her she made no more resistance than the wind itself. Her legs spread easily and soon Spike had his dick stretching deep inside her. “Fuck that feels good.”
“Do you want to talk about what’s upsetting you?” Fluttershy gasped, her voice soft despite being railed by Spike.
“She’s been odd recently, and distant. I can’t help but think she’s keeping a secret from me, and she doesn’t seem as passionate as she was. It all started with Radiant Hope’s attack and she hasn’t been the same since, but she’s endured attacks before without much issue,” Spike explained almost glumly as he continued to pump into Fluttershy.
“Oh dear, it would be truly awful if something was upsetting our Mistress. I hope she is alright, have you asked her?” Fluttershy gasped out.
“Erm I kind of did before but she was evasive. I ended up sending Cadence to spy on her to see if she can find anything but I’m worried she might have found out and been upset,” Spike confessed, his hands now rolling along her skin to molest her breasts.
“Rarity is the diamond of your horde Master and she loves you completely. I’m sure she’ll understand. I’m sure your bed was empty because the occupant has a pleasant, sexy surprise for you,” Fluttershy assured him, but her assurances achieved the opposite effect.
“I hope you’re right. I’m certain Cadence can convince her to do something like that right? You know I think she could convince anyone to join the harem without mind control, right?” Spike said thoughtlessly, then he shrugged. “Oops guess that fixes things.”
“Then perhaps you should relax and enjoy my pussy Master,” Fluttershy suggested before her lips locked with Spike’s.
Meanwhile back in the dungeons under the Crystal Castle Cadence was trying to formulate a plan. She was horrified by what she saw; the more she heard, the worse it appeared. Not only did this Nightmare Rarity have the Root of Magic but through Twilight the Root of Loyalty. One word from her and Cadence would believe that the harem should serve her, not their Mistress.
“Now Twilight awaken as my servant,” Nightmare Rarity ordered as Twilight awakened with a sharp breath.
“My…my lady… goddess… err… what title do you desire?” Twilight asked, shocking Cadence with how demure she sounded.
“Hmm, I think Queen would be quite appropriate dear. Now come on we have lots of work to do,” Nightmare Rarity said, and immediately Cadence pulled her ear away from the portrait as she knew that Nightmare Rarity would come straight out of there. Her eyes darted around for a hiding spot, as she thought about how to inform her Master of what had just happened.
Then however the effects of Spike’s actions question rippled over her, and she now knew exactly what to say. As if an angel had whispered the words into her ear. As risky as it was she opted to stay.
When the portrait opened Nightmare Rarity blinked in shock at seeing Cadence standing there, Twilight upon seeing Cadence there gasped out loud.
"Cadence wh-what are you doing here?" She asked adopting an almost ashamed look. Which Cadence supposed made sense, Twilight was made to idolise Cadence after all to the very depths of her being, even if she worshipped Nightmare Rarity more.
"I'm here to talk," Cadence explained, her eyes shifting towards Nightmare Rarity, "to you dear."
"Oh is that so? Well, perhaps I might just have Twilight here convince you to join willingly. Don’t you agree my dear servant?” Nightmare Rarity suggested, examining her fingernails with mock disinterest.
“If you agree to talk to me I’ll join you willingly,” Cadence interjected before Twilight could utter a word. “Presuming I don’t convince you to join my Master's harem.”
Twilight’s eyes sparkled with hope, she looked at her Queen with a desperate pleading look. One that Nightmare Rarity didn't notice. "Perhaps it would be best if we can bring Cadence around of her own free will my Queen."
"What?" Nightmare Rarity snarled, her head whipping around to stare dragons at Twilight, surprised by her defiance.
"It was only a suggestion my Queen, but would it not be best if she joined willingly," Twilight spoke timidly. Eyes sharp as glass stared down at the alicorn but not even Nightmare Rarity's hypnosis had broken her idolisation of the Slut Princess of Lust.
Cadence could not help but fold her arms smugly, whilst Nightmare Rarity snarled in frustration. "Very well but we'll do this in private."
She snapped her fingers, and Cadence was pulled into the passageway, with the door closing behind her. Two chairs appeared before her, a rickety wooden stool for her whilst Nightmare Rarity provided herself with a dark purple throne encrusted with diamonds fit for an Empress. A dress of star-like white adorned her body along with similarly coloured opera gloves. The nipples on her heavy black breasts were covered only by diamonds, similar to the small crown she adorned.
"So what is it then dear? What is it you so desperately want to talk about?" Nightmare Rarity asked, snapping her fingers again so a platter of treats appeared in Twilight's hands. Cadence suspected however that Nightmare Rarity had done that simply for the joy of having Twilight serve her.
Nevertheless, Cadence did not let it distract her. "I wanted to ask you about Spike."
"Ah of course your little Master, well I suppose he's not quite so little anymore," Nightmare Rarity said, nodding in understanding. "I suppose you want to know what will happen to him? Well, he'll be treated quite the same as the rest of you. Just another slave in the rest of my harem."
"That's not actually what I wanted to ask, what I wanted to ask is what you think of him?" Cadence pressed her foe. She simply rolled her eyes.
"If you think I love him like Rarity does then I'm afraid you are sadly mistaken dear. Certainly, the drake is quite handsome, his dick, or dicks I suppose, are to die for,” she admitted with a sort of far-off look in her eyes.
“You can’t deny he’s strong and sexy, an immense hunk of a specimen hmm? But there’s a problem in making him a slave,” Cadence said, selecting every word carefully.
“Is that so darling?” Nightmare Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Picture my Master in your mind. Scaly powerful muscles that can bring even the toughest bitch to heel, twin dicks of a girth and length to tear any girl in half, and handsome dominant strength. That’s what makes him so sexy,” Cadence explained to Nightmare Rarity, resisting the urge to masturbate to her description.
The picture she had painted was getting to Nightmare Rarity as well. Her panting was starting to increase, and she was beginning to chew her lips as she considered it. “Yes dear, all the more reasons to be my slave.”
“But he’d be wasted as a slave, he’s a natural Master. You know this first hand, you experienced him fucking you as Rarity as his slave. Did you not enjoy that?” Cadence asked leaning forward confidently.
She could tell her words were working magic, as Nightmare Rarity’s gaze shifted to the floor. Her thoughts turned nostalgic, and when she spoke it was almost happy. “Yes Spikey is a magnificent fuck, and he’ll be a great fuck as my slave. Perhaps he might be the diamond in my horde, that seems to be quite the perfect position for him.”
Cadence however was smiling, she could sense there was a part of her Mistress in this Rarity as well. She still called her Master Spikey, and seemed to have something of a crush on him, though still she wanted him as her slave. Cadence edged her seat closer to her target. Close enough for her toe to brush against Nightmare Rarity’s leg.
“He’s not suited to being a servant dear, you know it deep down, don’t you? He’s a natural Master and a terrible slave,” Cadence purred. “As a slave, his generous nature cannot be rewarded half as well if he is expected to serve. His bitch breaker cock cannot tear into you if he's expected to please you. He cannot fuck you half as well if he is expected to serve you first and foremost. He would be wasted as a slave, his destiny is that of a Master. Isn’t there any part of you that wants that? At least once?”
Through her foot she channelled her list magic into Nightmare Rarity’s body, watching her sigh and coo. Her gorgeous black legs were crossed as she dealt with the picture Cadence had planted in her head. “Maybe I could have the slave roleplay as the Master.
She was exposed, distracted and Cadence saw her opening. She lit up her horn. Whilst her magical power was laughable compared to the Root of Magic, but Nightmare Rarity wasn't paying enough attention to block the anti-inhibition spell. After all, what was common sense but another inhibition?
"Tell me dear don't you want to spend one last night as his sex slave? There's no other creature like him in the world."
Author's Note
Sorry this one is slightly late, stuff was going on in my personal life. Nothing more to say here this time.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Spike fucks Nightmare Rarity
Spike was busy relaxing in Fluttershy’s bedroom, and the reason for that was clear to everyone who glanced at the Pegasus who lay beside him and the white vat of his cum staining her tits. Spike himself was sitting on the bed, stretching his arms.
“That was fun,” Fluttershy said dreamily looking up at her Master. “Do you want to go again? Or do you want to use a different slave? Maybe you could ask them to join us?”
“Perhaps, though I think it was about this time that Cadence was meant to tell me if she found anything,” Spike explained to Fluttershy. At that moment as if perfectly timed there was a knock on the door. But it wasn’t Cadence who entered but rather Twilight. She had her hands behind her back, almost formally. This was despite her being naked at the moment and her body still being made of the same exaggerated proportions she had given herself.
“Master I have a guest for you,” she explained bowing dutifully. Behind her stood a dark beauty beyond any Spike had ever seen, a sensual dark mirror of his love for Rarity. She entered naked, for she knew that her body was so beautiful that clothes wouldn’t be too necessary.
“Nightmare Rarity?” Spike asked looking up in the flesh. “How is this possible?”
“Magic my darling, or should I say, my Master?” Nightmare Rarity purred as she strides into the room. As she walked she brought a soft chill to the room as if night had fallen upon it. Her hair radiated with the illumination of a celestial aurora.
“So I’m liking the new look. I'm guessing you want me to fuck you in it,” Spike said but was confused to see her look slightly resistant to the idea. As far as Spike was concerned this was simply a new coat of skin that Rarity had used the Root of Magic to wear, and Rarity may have been many things but reluctant was never one of them.
"Just this one time," she said placing a hand on her hip, her diamond eyes looking so very needy. Spike was confused by her attitude but assumed this was just a game she wanted to play. Spike got to his fleet, leaving Fluttershy behind on the bed. Not that the pegasus minded in the slightest, always the voyeur she simply found a good spot in the corner in order to spy on the resulting show.
"One time?" Spike questioned with a raised brow, his lips curled into a cheeky grin. “You need more than that to really satisfy you, right?”
He had assumed that the question would make little difference, but he was still under the mistaken belief that this was merely Rarity in disguise. So now Nightmare Rarity wouldn’t ever be satisfied with a simple one-night stand as Spike’s sex slave.
But Nightmare Rarity didn’t notice the change, her eyes were transfixed on the cock before her. Even after unleashing several loads upon Fluttershy one glance of the dark Queen was enough to bring him back to full mast. And that virile dick was enough to turn even the haughtiest Queen into a drooling slut.
“See something you like?” Spike asked, pointing two fingers down at said dick. Nightmare Rarity nodded, before regaining her composure and flashing him a glint in her eye.
“I think I do darling,” she said, a tongue rolling across her lips. She got to her knees, sparkling eyes fixed upon him. A finesse hand wrapped around it, stroking and soothing it. Her hand was like the cool wind of the night, gentle yet powerful.
“Just a handjob?” Spike asked, even as he let out soft groans of pleasure.
“Pat-patience dear,” Nightmare Rarity said, her own anticipation overwhelming her. She wasn’t as skilled as the regular Rarity, but close enough that Spike noticed little difference between the two.
“Alright then… I’ll be patient,” Spike said with a grin. Nightmare Rarity smiled as he said that and placed one delicate hand on his chest.
“You are so virtuous Master. Now lay back, I have a special surprise for you,” she said, pushing him back softly. Spike complied, feeling his back press against the soft mattress. She shuffled over him like a cold wave of the night sky, until her pussy was just inches above Spike’s head. The smell of soft lavender wafted from it.
“Eat if you perverted dragon!” She barked down, and Spike wasted no time plunging his tongue into her cunt, she tasted like juicy blackberries. It was tight to be sure, and he had to use considerable force to make her walls part away. But that only amplified the pleasure that Nightmare Rarity received, leaving her panting with delight.
"YES, YES, YES! Serve me you perverted dragon!" She screamed out loud, her own fantasies of being his Master had made her forget that she was meant to be his slave. Something that Spike took note of.
"Serve you?" He asked, his tail wrapped around her waist and threw her to the bed with a yelp. He climbed to his knees and lifted her leg. Nightmare Rarity had perhaps a dozen ways to get out of this situation but she was too aroused to use any of them. "You're MY slave, not the other way around. You exist to serve ME!"
Spike plunged his massive cock into her cunt, sending her screaming. Her tongue wagged out of her mouth with wanton disregard for any pretence of modesty. "You really are a whore aren't you? MY WHORE!"
Nightmare Rarity's personality shifted, and all pretence of being a villainess faded away. She had no intent now on bringing Spike to heel, no intention of being the Mistress of his harem. Even with Twilight still and her Root power under her control, she had no intent to use it now. Now she was just Spike's whore.
"So what's with the new skin Rarity?" Spike whispered into her ear, a claw reaching around her throat. Nightmare Rarity could only let out a muffled groan of confusion.
"Master this isn't our Mistress in a new coat of skin, this is a completely new entity," Cadence explained, having entered the room at some point during Spike's fucking.
Spike paused for a moment. "Then what do I do with her?"
"That is your choice, but I have some suggestions. She has tried to undermine us."
Author's Note
Any final suggestions you may have are welcome for how Spike reshapes Nightmare Rarity into the harem. That is all, the Nightmare Rarity arc will probably be finished next chapter.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Changing Nightmare Rarity
Spike narrowed his eyes at Cadence suspiciously as he stopped plunging his cock into Nightmare Rarity’s cunt. Desperate eyes that shone with the pale moonlight pleaded back at him silently, but it was all in vain for Spike was focused on Cadence.
“What do you mean undermine us?” Spike growled to her, as Nightmare Rarity’s eyes widened in fear. Spike had stopped thrusting into her and she was being left wanting. In desperation she thrust herself back onto his mast, trying in vain to fuck herself onto his irresistible dick.
“I found her in disguise as our Mistress, she used that disguise to twist Twilight,” Cadence explained to Spike, eyes narrowing in Nightmare Rarity’s position.
“Ah…ugh…NNNOO! Don’t listen to her my Master,” Nightmare Rarity begged him, her voice growing almost delicate in her desperation. A slap across her ass silenced her with a needy yelp. Spike leaned down, a hand squeezed her face.
“What have you done to my harem?” Spike demanded of her. Nightmare Rarity’s eyes darted to all angles, looking for any escape. She found several, especially with the Root of Magic, yet she also found her eyes drifting back to Spike and his enormous dragon dick each time. Each time she saw it fantasies overtook her mind in which she was the wanton sex slave of Master Spike.
If she escaped now she would have to say goodbye to his dick and her Master, so Nightmare Rarity had no choice. When she spoke it was quiet, as if she was hoping that if her Master didn’t hear her she wouldn’t have to face the consequences.
“I’ve been disguised as Rarity for a while Master, I’ve been using that to my advantage,” she whispered. Her body’s arousal was fading now as she continued to be deprived of the dragon dick.
“To do what exactly?” Spike demanded, causing a shiver of both fear and arousal to creep across the dark queen’s skin.
“I was foolish, mistaken and wrong. I was walking a bad path, I-AH!” She was spanked across the ass again by Spike.
“What did you do?” Spike repeated, yanking a chunk of her celestial mane.
“First was with Cadence. I wanted to recruit Chrysalis so I manipulated Cadence under the guise of our Mistress into letting me hypnotise her,” Nightmare Rarity confessed, watching as Cadence’s eyes narrowed in anger.
“That explains so much,” Cadence said, her voice as cold as ice, even if she didn’t speak loudly. She placed a hand on her Master’s shoulder. “Master Spike I highly recommend you punish this whore suitably."
"Perhaps in good time my dear Cadence, for now, though I want to hear the rest of her crimes. What did you do to my sister you slut?"
“Master it’s really not a big deal, she’s a goddess and I’m merely her servant. I’m not worth getting upset about Master," Twilight protested, her hands clasped together almost in prayer. Nightmare Rarity gave Twilight a strange glance of resigned gratitude, it seemed she knew that her pleading would only make things worse for her.
"Be quiet Twilight. You serve me more than anything, don't you? You don't care about her any more than another slave, right? So let me interrogate her myself," Spike told Twilight firmly, but not unkindly. In an instant, one of the last cards Nightmare Rarity had vanished as Twilight's loyalties returned to their Master. In retrospect this was inevitable.
Twilight drew in a sharp breath, her expression towards the dark queen changed from demure subservience to tranquil fury. When her gaze shifted to her Master it became a lustful subservience once more. "Master she tried to-"
Spike held up a hand silencing her. "I want her to tell it. You will tell me the truth won't you?"
Nightmare Rarity's pale blue eyes were now simmering with tears, as her stomach fluttered with fear that with every word she spoke, she would further doom herself. “Like with Cadence I used my disguise to manipulate Twilight into letting me into her head, from there I tried to turn her into my loyal sex slave but it was impossible. She was too loyal to you.”
Upon hearing that; Spike rewarded Twilight by sticking two fingers up her bare cunt, whilst his thumb stroked across her bubble butt. Earning Spike a great squeal of delight from her lips. “So how did you make her into the obedient simp she was before?”
“I made it so that Twilight would worship me as a goddess, that way I would outrank her and she would serve me,” Nightmare Rarity explained, her fingers now fidgeting in her nervousness.
“And you wanted to make my harem into yours.”
Nightmare Rarity’s moonlight eyes were fixed on the ground.
“Y-yes... I was wrong Master, and I'm so sorry and-" she cried out, but when her new Master raised his hand she fell silent.
"Since you wanted Twilight to worship you I think it would be fitting if you worship me. So do you worship me and Rarity as gods? Is our will divine in your eyes? Are you a zealot? ” Spike demanded of her and immediately Nightmare Rarity’s view of the dragon changed. Now instead of a simple sexy stud before her the dark queen saw the radiance of a divine, a divine she must serve.
“Master… no my Lord. I was blind but now I can see what you truly are. You are a God and I’m…I’m just a humble servant,” she cried out, all sense of dignity gone in the face of her new revelation.
“Looks like you’ve started a new religion Master, any commandments you might have?” Twilight asked, with a cheeky smile.
"Maybe later I'll come up with some commandments. Perhaps even dress her up in a sexy nun outfit," Spike mussed, watching Nightmare Rarity's eyes light up with hope at the thought. Then his voice turned to a dangerous growl. "But first we have to discuss her punishment."
The hope in her eyes was extinguished immediately, replaced with a cold dread. "My lord please-"
"Silence," Spike uttered quietly, and the dark queen recoiled as if she had been slapped across the face. "Since you had wanted to make my harem yours, I think it would be fitting if you were to suffer the opposite fate. So Nightmare Rarity are you slave to the slaves? Must you follow every order my harem asks of you no matter how demeaning?"
Nightmare Rarity's jaw fell open in shock and found every ember of resistance in her soul collapse. Now she looked upon Twilight and Cadence with an instinctual fear that a filly would feel upon facing a monster. "My Lord, what do you want to do with me?"
"Me? Nothing. These two, however..." Spike slapped the asses of Twilight and Cadence, egging them forward. "...are going to put on a good show for me."
The two alicorn princesses giggled at the act and prowled forward, sure to sway their asses for their Master's amusement as they did so. Two pairs of eyes, one pink, the other violet lit up with sadistic glee.
"It seems our Master has given us a chance for some revenge wouldn't you say Twilight?"
"I agree Cadence, I've forgiven a lot of ponies in my time but turning me against my Master is just one step too far."
They crawled onto the bed, Twilight crawled towards the dark queen's head whilst Cadence made her way to her cunt. Nightmare Rarity's face backed away from the bookworm but it was all in vain as Twilight effortlessly lifted a gorgeous leg over her and straddled her face. Her cunt dripped down across the dark queen's face.
Meanwhile, Cadence made her way to the leaking midnight cunt, with gentle hands she parted the legs and took a long deep sniff. “Mmm smells like lavender I wonder if you taste as good as you smell?"
Cadence's tongue began to explore Nightmare Rarity's cunt eliciting sweet moans from the dark queen. Moans that served to excite the dragon watching. As his dick began to grow in response to the erotic display and the delicate hands of Fluttershy were quick to wrap themselves around his mast and stimulate the show before them. The thick smell of sex held strong in Spike's nostrils, as he allowed himself to fall backwards and prop himself up only with his arms, still transfixed on the three royal figures before him.
"Ah-ah-ah," the dark queen squealed needily, her head sinking into the bed before Twilight's cunt was thrust into her face.
"Don't forget to eat slut," Twilight growled, never before sounding quite so angry. Reluctantly her dark lips reached around the bookworm's cunt and began to eat that pussy.
"OH you're quite the little dyke, aren't you? I bet she's about to cum just from this."
"She better not," Cadence said, stopping from licking Nightmare Rarity's cunt and instead inserting two fingers. "She's forbidden from cumming until we give permission."
"MMPH?!" Nightmare Rarity squealed, as her legs thrashed out in painful ecstasy. A sign of the desperate fight she was waging against her body's need to convulse and pulse.
"Look at how she suffers, let's see how far we can push her," Cadence said with a cruel smile. One hand spread the lips of Nightmare Rarity's cunt whilst her fingers dug ever deeper, staining her hands with the sticky liquid of her cum. Twilight for her part also relished in Nightmare Rarity's despair.
"Yes let's show this pathetic imitation of our Mistress what happens to those who impersonate her," Twilight snarled, shoving her cunt further on the dark queen's cunt and proceeding to grind against her. Choked moans were suffocating against the alicorn's bountiful ass. Nightmare Rarity made weak efforts to lift her hands to rub against Twilight's juicy ass but could not muster the effort.
"Look how weak this cunt is," Cadence snarled.
"A cunt that belongs to me," Spike interrupted, standing to his feet as Fluttershy scrambled to one side to get out of his way. He made his way over, still stroking his cock, Cadence seeing his intent scrambled to get out of his way."And a cunt that I'll cum over."
He proceeded to do just that, shooting a great vat of cum across the dark queen. Most of the cum as sticky as honey was absorbed into the dark fur of the midnight queen, causing it to shine like the stars. So much was the cum that some still remained on her body, staining her like a common cum rag.
"My-my lord can this humble servant now cum in your name? Can I cum to your perfect figure before me?" Nightmare Rarity begged, her own fingers moving to pick up the slack that Cadence had left behind.
"Perhaps soon, first we need to allow your Mistress to have her turn. Where is she anyway?" Spike asked in naive ignorance.
"M-my Lord do you not know? When I was cruel and wicked and before I was led into your harem and your light I was part of a conspiracy," Nightmare Rarity explained, her voice quiet in fear.
"Conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy?"
Nightmare Rarity had been born with the Root of Magic, so Flurry Heart had no chance to put the same enchantment on her that she had placed on the rest of the conspirators, so she explained all she knew. About the alliance of villains, the villains that had been one by one absorbed into the harem, the kidnapping of Rarity and the Time Master. All the while the sounds, smell and atmosphere of dread in the room faded, replaced with one of concern and dread.
"Where is this Time Master?" Spike growled, only to be answered by a new distant voice.
"She's right behind you."
Author's Note
Two apologies to go out here. One for the last chapter, sorry it was so short and for the screw-up leading to the text being copied and pasted halfway through. I have no idea how that happened.
Second is that there's no straw poll this time, it would make no sense in the pacing of the story. I've decided that they'll be a sort of Crystal Empire 'epilogue' (not for the story but for the arc) where Spike's children will be born and to help thin out the straw poll a bit before we add another setting (and the whole list of characters that come with it).
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
The Time Master makes her Move
Spike’s head whipped around so fast it almost gave him whiplash as every girl in the room scrambled to face the intruder. The Time Master was wearing her hooded blue cloak that concealed her face, her wings were outstretched and her horn was alit.
“Is that an alicorn?” Twilight asked, her eyes trailing across the intruder’s wings and horn.
“Seems that way.”
“Who are yo-MMPH?!” Spike asked but was interrupted as his mouth was torn off his face, using the same spell that Trixie had used against Pinkie Pie. He touched the smooth surface where his mouth used to be.
“MASTER!” Twilight and Cadence cried out. Nightmare Rarity wasted no time channelling a spell to use against the intruder. Before she could do so the floor beneath her lit up into a golden rune. Before she could react the magic in her horn fizzled out.
"Wha-what's this?" She squealed, snapping her fingers in a vain attempt to use a fragment of her magic.
"It's a nullification rune," Twilight gasped, looking at it as if she was facing the impossible. "That's only theoretical."
"In this time period, takes some time to set up but time is something I always have," the Time Master explained with a calm yet pleased tone to her voice. "But I must thank you Nightmare Rarity, you acted exactly as I anticipated, making sure that neither Twilight nor Cadence here can use the power of their roots. You can sleep now."
Before any of them could process what she had said a brilliant bolt of golden lit struck Nightmare Rarity in the face, causing her to slump over in exhaustion.
"Now Spike do you want to do this the easy way or the hard way?" The Time Master asked, their outward calm but holding a tinge of malice behind it.
Spike wanted to do something, but without his mouth, he couldn't breathe fire. He still wanted to fight to help, even if it was just with his fists, but Twilight gently pushed him behind the two alicorns.
"Master, please let us handle this.”
Spike wanted to protest, a feeling of cowardice pierced his heart at the thought of doing nothing, but he was in no position to.
“Please my Master, we can handle her,” Cadence assured him before sending bolt after bolt of pink light against the intruder. Effortlessly however she dodged every single one.
“Slow, predictable, too easy. Oh?” The Time Master saw that Twilight had turned the floor to ice to disturb her footing. Yet she did not trip and effortlessly slid across the cold surface with grace. With a sharp tug of her golden magic however she was able to pull Cadence’s foot onto the ice, causing her to skid out of control.
Capitalising on Twilight’s error the Time Master rushed towards her, but Twilight was on the back foot. She only barely managed to throw up a shield in time to protect herself.
“You’re too predictable Twilight,” the Time Master said, sending a bolt into the roof and sending the chandelier crashing down on Twilight’s head. It was only by the briefest of seconds that Spike was able to lunge forward and shove her out of the way.
The Time Master however had turned on their heel to block Cadence’s attack from behind. Realising she would not break the shield Cadence tried to sweep the legs from under her, but this was all in vain. The Time Master anticipated the move easily and used the opening to throw back the magic shield against the Princess of Lust.
This was enough time however for Twilight to scramble to her feet. Teleporting beside the Time Master, she had a spell that summoned two magic swords in each hand. Yet here too the Time Master effortlessly dodged each of her attacks, before summoning one of her own, and easily disarming both of Twilight’s swords.
With a flap of her wings, Twilight escaped the counterattack from the Time Master but only barely. She swerved around to the room to where Cadence was just climbing her feet. Spike and Fluttershy had rushed over to her the former.
“It’s like she can predict everything we do.”
“Then perhaps we should try something with no way to dodge,” Cadence snarled channelling an extremely powerful spell into her horn. Seeing what she was doing Twilight helped, bathing the room around them in a purple light and preventing the Time Master from teleporting out.
The Time Master herself did not try to escape the onslaught she knew was coming, instead simply sighing wearily and projecting a golden energy shield. It offered little defence when Cadence unleashed her full power, sending a hurricane of force against the Time Master. Furniture was thrown into the air and came crashing down and coating the air in a thick, suffocating fog of dust.
The Time Master's shield did little to protect her, and she was still flung back into the opposite wall. The Crystal Castle's walls were built strongly so they did not break, but there was a resounding "CRACK" in the air and fractures formed across the opposite wall. Most significantly though was the Time Master's coat which was torn to shreds, and the alicorn underneath was shown to every.
Spike could only muffle with his mouth removed, and Fluttershy only gasped softly upon seeing the familiar blue and purple mane. Twilight’s shock was palpable but that was nothing compared to Cadence who was practically catatonic.
"Flurry Heart?"
"Hello Mom, Auntie, Uncle," Flurry Heart said gesturing to them each in turn.
"How is this possible you-you're-" Cadence gasped, her fingers gesturing behind her to elsewhere in the castle where she thought her infant child was being tended to by her other mother.
”I’m the Princess of Time mother, I can travel through time as easily as a fish travels through water. And I’m here to free you, both of you and every single pony whose minds have been twisted by the Root of Honesty.” Flurry Heart’s eyes were fixed straight on Spike as she spoke, narrowed and sharp. “You’ve turned them into your sex slaves for your own amusement. You know you can be better.”
Spike despite himself couldn’t help but feel guilt well up somewhat within him. Fortunately, he had Twilight to speak on his behalf.
“But why exactly are you dressed like that?” She pointed to Flurry Heart’s outfit that had been concealed under her coat. She wore no bra or any kind of top, and only the thinnest purple panties concealed her lower private part. The only other thing she wore was golden threads of lace.
“You should know you’re the one who made your ‘clothing curse’ run in the family,” she replied sharply, a hint of red tinge spreading across her face.
“Well, it doesn’t matter. Our Master and our Mistress’s dreams will come true Flurry Heart and I’ll fight anyone I have to to make so. Even if it’s my own niece,” Twilight shouted, rushing ahead and leaving a confused Cadence behind. This time she used magic to make ten illusions of herself, no doubt hoping to trick Flurry Heart.
Yet Flurry knew immediately which one was real and was able to effortlessly dodge her attack. Seizing Twilight’s arm as she did so, the overextended bookworm was then blasted into the side and crumbled.
Snapping out of her stupor Cadence was next in line, lifting a wall of crystals to protect her Master from her daughter. Yet with Twilight down so too was the anti-teleportation spell. She took her mother by surprise by appearing behind her by blasting her into her own wall.
Spike glanced to the door, to rally the rest of the harem to help, but a golden shield sealed them inside. Spike felt so helpless, the guilt of his cowardice was like a chain around his heart. But he didn’t know what else to do.
Fluttershy threw himself at Flurry Heart, clinging around her leg, yet this didn’t even cause a break in her stride. Her arm seized Spike's arm tightly, even as he tried to break free.
"Let me go."
"You're coming with me."
There was a flash of gold and both Flurry Heart and Spike disappeared out of the room. With them gone the seal on the door disappeared and Gleaming Shield entered the room, holding the infant Flurry Heart in her arm. "I heard fighting, what's going on?"
"Give me our daughter QUICKLY!" Cadence screamed, scrambling to her feet. Gleaming Shield quickly passed the infant over to Cadence who began to muster her magic, but then she realised something was off.
"Wait a minute." She cast a revealing spell and the infant's skin turned black and her body began to grow. The creature fell out of the alicorn's hands until a changeling was where her daughter once was.
"Uh-hi," the changeling said with a little awkward wave. Looks of shock and horror were shared between the three remaining women.
"She's a changeling? Then where's the real infant Flurry Heart?"
Author's Note
The picture wasn't the best suited for the task, but there isn't many adult Flurry Heart fanart to choose from. But in any case, things are progressing fast now.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
“I got your message Cadence,” Starlight Glimmer gasped teleporting into the war room of the Crystal Castle. “Have you found anything?”
Cadence, Twilight and Gleaming Shield surrounded a map of the Crystal Empire with forlorn expressions, each shaking their heads.
"We've sent out the entire Crystal Guard, and every scrying spell we know. But we’ve found nothing, it seems that Flurry Heart knows how to cover her tracks and conceal her magical footprint,” Gleaming said with a sigh.
“We’re not giving up,” Cadence assured her looking up from the map, then frowning. “But it’s been hours and we don’t have a single lead.”
“What about the infant Flurry Heart? Any word on her?”
"It seems the one we had before was a changeling in disguise, we have Chrysalis interrogating her but she keeps insisting that Chrysalis was the one who sent her,” Cadence added her voice tinged with frustration. “And she might well have been, Twilight found signs of memory tampering."
"Not just in her but in all of the ponies we’ve recruited since coming to the Crystal Empire, except Gleaming here.”
There was silence, a silence that echoed through the large circular room. You could hear every little noise from the tapping on the wood of the war table to the slightest creaking of the suits of armour around them. Each pony there was at a loss, unable to see what path was forward. A silence that was only broken by a soft pitter-patter of footsteps in the hallway rushing towards the door.
The doors flung open and in entered the timid shy Pegasus holding a young infant alicorn and a large thick book in her arms. The young Flurry Heart seemed oblivious to everything going on around her, her eyes wandered with genuine childlike curiosity. Yet no one paid attention to Fluttershy’s entrance until she spoke up.
“I’ve gotten Flurry Heart!” She shouted, drawing the attention of the four women.
“Fluttershy? But you- how?" Twilight spluttered, eyes darting between Flurry Heart and Fluttershy. "Where have you been?"
"I caught Flurry Heart's leg and was teleported alongside her to her hideout," she explained with a small smile of pride on her face. "And thanks to the element of laughter she wasn't able to be concerned about it."
"So where's Master and Mistress did you rescue them?" Starlight asked, her head peaking around Fluttershy for any sign of them, but the pegasus could only shake her head.
"No I'm really sorry but before I could do anything Flurry Heart disappeared with them. She only let me go because of the Root of Laughter, I rushed here afterwards with her," Fluttershy explained, her eyes somewhat apologetic.
"Damn, it Flurry Heart could have taken our Master anywhere in time and space. We'll never find her," Twilight despaired, running a hand through her mane, which had fizzled significantly as it tended to do when she was stressed.
"But we might not need to," Cadence said pointing to her daughter with a dark glint in her eye, something her daughter gave a soft whimper to, where Fluttershy shielded her with her arms.
“You mean mind control her now?” Twilight asked, calming down significantly, and slowly turning to her sister-in-law with a thoughtful expression.
"Yes, so that way she won't become the threat she is now."
"The last time I tried something like that I ended up creating the same disaster that I was trying to avert, and it all turned out to be over nothing anyway," Twilight said, remembering the incident. Starlight, Gleaming and Cadence looked at her, their heads cocked sideways in confusion. "It's a long story."
"Even if we don't we could cause disaster to the timeline," Starlight added, she seemed uncomfortable with messing with time given her past experiences.
"Um excuse me..."
"They have a point dear."
"But if we do nothing we guarantee that our daughter will ruin all our dreams," Cadence pointed out, "I'd rather chance it rather than guarantee that she wins. It's not as if she'll just disappear if we do nothing."
"Perhaps we should..."
"We could trick out time perhaps, you know make it appear the same somehow. Maybe by altering Flurry Heart's memories with illusion magic or something," Starlight pondered, a hand on her chin and her eyes furrowed in thought.
"So make her think she's free but really a slave... it's possible but we don't know her past which would make it a lot easier to match the events together."
"LISTEN TO ME!" Fluttershy squealed, drawing the attention of the four mares, frozen in shock to hear the quiet Fluttershy scream. "I also found her diary."
She showed them the dusty leather tome she had found whilst exploring the catacombs, she had skimmed through it in a hurry when she found it, but what she had found had upset her greatly. "It's a fairly new diary you see, it's only a few weeks long."
"Does it tell us where she's taking Master and our Mistress?" Twilight demanded, seizing the book out of Fluttershy's hands and skimming through the pages with a desperate speed.
"Not that I could see Twilight but I just feel so sorry for her," Fluttershy explained, causing four pairs of eyes to stare daggers at her. “I know she’s trying to destroy our Mistress’s harem but I don’t think she’s really doing this because she believes in free will, at least not really.”
“Then why?”
“Because she’s lonely that’s why! She feels that because of the harem she never had any true friends or any real family, you’ve been so focused on making Master and Mistress happy that you forgot about your own daughter?” Fluttershy cried out, and both Gleaming and Cadence looked at each other awkwardly, guilty expressions stretched across their faces as their gaze shifted to her infant daughter.
Cadence approached Fluttershy and humbly held out her hands, and Fluttershy handed Flurry Heart over to her. She pulled her daughter in closer and rested her head against Flurry Heart's sparkly sapphire hair. The young child cooed happily as her little hands squeezed her mother's cheeks. Another pair of arms wrapped around the two, this time belonging to Gleaming Shield.
"I guess she does have a point, we may have served our Master and Mistress too much that we'll neglect her," Gleaming pointed out to her wife, who only gave a stiff nod of the head.
"We still need to save our Master and Mistress from her."
"Perhaps if she's happy as part of the harem she won’t have any need to rebel against us. Especially if there’s something about the harem that’s great that she won't have without it,” Fluttershy suggested her voice bright and cheerful. Then her eyes turned half-lidded and seductive, “like perhaps she’s friends with some of Spike’s children. Maybe children who haven't been born yet could be really good friends."
"Or a sister..." Cadence mussed with a whisper.
"That's interesting and all, but if that's going to work, why would Flurry Heart be here right now against us?" Starlight asked with a sigh.
"Maybe we could ask her?" Fluttershy asked naively.
Meanwhile, Spike's eyes were closed tightly shut, travelling through time was a familiar experience but in no way was it a comfortable one for the dragon. An experience akin to speeding along a rollercoaster without the harness. From how Rarity squeezed his hand so tightly, he could tell she was not enjoying the experience any more than he did.
But then it stopped, the whiplash like that of a car crash, yet Spike found himself reluctant to open his eyes. The smell of sea salt wafted through his nostrils, and he could hear the crashing of the waves against the shore. There was a bustling of ponies and cars not unlike Manehatten, though not anywhere nearly as dense.
"Where are we?" Spike asked, forcing his eyes open and being blinded by the bright sun.
"Somewhere where I can find five others to wield the elements to remove the power of your roots. You're several hundred years in the future Spike. Welcome to Maretime Bay."
Author's Note
Not sure how people are going to respond to me putting G5 content here, but I'm mostly including the setting as an excuse to put G5 as an option on the straw poll (though I doubt people will vote on it).
Also, I think I made Flurry Heart too sympathetic last chapter, so I'm aiming to make it so she gets a happy ending while still keeping the harem intact. Make it so she ends up happier because of the harem than she would be without it. Thoughts on that would be welcome.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Several Weeks Earlier
“So I guess this is it?” Flurry Heart asked, gazing upon her body in the mirror of their palace. She knew logically that she was always a beautiful pony, but she was short and her tits while big weren’t titanic like the other alicorn Princesses were. She knew she shouldn’t be jealous but when your mother was the Princess of Lust herself you couldn’t help but compare yourself. Speaking of whom.
“It doesn’t have to be…” her mother assured her, motherly stroking her sapphire hair. Flurry Heart could smell her thick rose-like scent wafts through the air, yet through the mirror, Flurry could tell she was despondent. “It’s time travel, we have all the time in the world, we could delay.”
Flurry Heart turned to look up at her mother, she could see the wistful expression on her face and offered an apologetic smile. “Mom you know I can’t do that, if we put it off any longer they’ll be consequences remember I-“
“See all the butterflies I know dear, but as your mother you know I can’t help but be upset.”
“It’s not like I’ll be gone, you still have the other me here, the version that took the long way around.”
A soft hand cupped her cheek and pink eyes gazed into Flurry Heart’s eyes, “That’s not the point dear and you know it. I just hate that you’re going to alter your memories like that.”
“Well it’s not just memories mom, I’ll also have to cast an illusion spell on myself. Otherwise, with my power to see all of the time, I would see through my own memory spell,” Flurry Heart babbled but upon seeing her mother’s despondency she stopped. “Mom I’ll be fine.”
“Yes but you’ll be making yourself think you grew up neglected and miserable, you’ll forget about all the times we, Gleaming and Serana spent together, and you’ll think you’re not a part of our Master’s harem and that it would be awful to be a part of it," Cadence said, the bottom of her lip sticking out with a whimper. "You're going to be very unhappy."
"It'll only be for a few weeks Mom, and then the trigger I’ll implement in myself will bring me back to normal,” Flurry Heart assured her mother. “But it’ll be quite ironic. I’ll be mind controlled to fight for free will but when I'm truly free I'll make sure to bring the whole world under our Master's harem."
"Yes I have to agree it's quite odd, I admit I was worried concerning Fluttershy’s idea at the time, it seemed like a risk but you've grown into a beautiful and happy young lady.”
“And a slutty sex slave for our Master who likes to partake in the occasional sexy incest?" Flurry Heart added, waggling her eyebrows slightly.
Cadence chuckled deeply, a single finger slips under Flurry Heart's chin and pulled her gaze to meet hers. "Hmm... well I can't deny that."
Their lips locked, both arching forward as they leaned into the kiss. A flare of arousal burned through both alicorns as they indulged in their sinful incestuous kiss. Their two sizeable busts pressed against one another, massing against one another whilst hands explored each other's bodies. When they pulled apart there was still a bridge of spit connecting each other.
"Now Flurry you're sure you won't accidentally end up succeeding in this little conspiracy of yours?"
"Trust me that's the last thing I want. Half of my friends are our Master's daughters plus my girlfriend, and don't forget Serena."
"How could I forget my daughter Flurry? Make sure you say goodbye to all of them."
"A genuine goodbye? Or a sexy goodbye?" Flurry Heart asked, a coy smile spreading across her face.
Cadence tapped a finger to her chin. "Depends on who you're talking to. When it comes to your friends I would say a normal goodbye, when it comes to your Mistress, Master and Auntie make sure you give them a sexy surprise. Make sure you play your part right when going back in time so that Auntie Chrysalis gets a good spot in the harem."
"I'll make sure of it. But first Mom will you be needing a normal goodbye or a sexy goodbye?” Flurry Heart whispered into her ear.
The Princess of Lust stuck two fingers into her cunt sending her daughter into moans of ecstasy. “I think a sexy goodbye would be good.”
Cadence cupped Flurry Heart’s breasts and mashed them together before rolling her tongue across them. "Very well dear, I'm going to miss you, don’t forget the diary, you’ll need to start writing in it."
"AH-don't worry Mom I'll be fine when the timelines are made consistent."
Back in the present
Spike and Rarity had been left in a cave for the moment with Flurry Heart scouting ahead. It seemed that her magic was imprecise since they’d apparently arrived too early, and it would be dangerous to leave the cave according to her.
Spike and Rarity had been left a good few feet away, the unicorn having snuggled herself up to his shoulder. “So Spikey I guess this is the end.”
“You’re acting like we’re going to die.”
“That’s a bit dramatic but still this was the happiest I’ve ever been in my life, and now our friends will never forgive us,” Rarity cried, tears rolling down his shoulder.
“Hey you heard what Flurry Heart said, didn’t you? That there was a way to make our friends forgive us, and she’ll help us,” Spike reminded her, his hand stroking her shoulder comfortingly but Rarity merely shook her head.
“Darling after the incident in Manehatten I learned how to spot a liar.”
“You think she was lying?”
“I know she was dear… I’m so sorry this was all my fault,” she cried, pulling Spike into an embrace. Her mascara was running down her mask as he sobbed into him.
“No Rarity it isn’t, I’m the one who-“
“Everything you’ve done Spikey you did to make me happy, but everything I did was for my own happiness,” Rarity reminded him, but Spike shook his head.
“I was hardly complaining, it was nice to be so loved like a Master of a harem, and it’s not like I had a choice. The Root of Honesty still makes it so I’d do everything to make your dreams come true,” Spike reminded her.
“Heh, but it wouldn’t have been a problem if I hadn’t had it in the first place. This is still all my fault,” Rarity whimpered softly, pulling back from him. “Now it’s all over.”
“Hey no matter what happens you still have me,” Spike said cupping her cheek.
“As you will have me Master, I’d kiss you if I could.”
“I’ll have to remember that,” Spike said before noticing that Flurry Heart was returning.
“It’s time,” she said before proceeding to drag them out into the beach with her magic. Just above the sea wall, Spike could see a town with technology not unlike the human world.
“Is this our future Flurry Heart?” Rarity asked, apparently trying to take her mind off what was sure to happen.
“Not quite, this is an alternate timeline where the three races of Equestria split off,” she answered curtly. “There were however five ponies who brought them together again, and they’re just as able as you are at using the Elements of Harmony."
"So that's what you're going to do then? Have them use the Elements against us and remove the power of the roots?"
But then something strange happened. Flurry Heart's pace came to an abrupt stop, and Rarity and Spike dropped to the floor like stones. Her eyes glazed over with a golden flash as she turned around with a smile on her face, there was a click and Spike could feel his gag fall to the ground. His head snapped to face Rarity whose jaw fell open as her blindfold likewise fell to the floor.
"But why would I do that?"
Author's Note
If anyone's confused by what's going on basically the Flurry Heart who was sent back in time was mind controlled (by herself) to think that her childhood was miserable and that she wanted to stop Spike and Rarity.
So there's been a lot of people on fimfiction siding with Flurry Heart over Spike with increasing vitriol. This fine, I mean obviously Flurry Heart (or at least the mind-controlled version) is in the right objectively. But this is a porn story, and I'm starting to worry if this is affecting people's enjoyment. If it is suggestions for corrections would be welcome (ideally without compromising the core of the story which is Spike and Rarity using this power to make the harem).
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
NSFW Image Version: https://chyoa.com/chapter/Flurry-Heart%E2%80%99s-Real-Past.1325837
"What the HELL just happened?" Spike shouted, his hands falling to knees as he stared daggers at the alicorn. Rarity too looked furious as she tried to comprehend what had just happened.
"You kidnapped us, forced us into this future, rallied those villains to stop us, and kidnapped me only to tell us that you want to be part of our harem?” Rarity shouted, eyes staring daggers.
“I admit that it’s a bit complicated-“
“You don’t say!”
“-but I do have an explanation. If you’d let me explain.”
“This isn’t some kind of trick, right?” Spike asked as a precaution, Flurry Heart simply shook her head.
“Even without the root that wouldn’t be the case,” she said, levitating over three large rocks. “Would you like a seat, Master?”
“Don’t-don’t call me that right now,” Spike sighed, collapsing onto the offered rock.
“Just start talking before I get angry," Rarity spat, enough that Flurry Heart recoiled noticeably. The alicorn took a deep breath and began talking.
"Do you remember that time when Twilight came from the future to tell herself not to worry for the next week?”
Spike thought back to that day all those years ago. "Yeah since she had an eyepatch, a crazy hairdo and a black outfit she thought she was from an apocalyptic future."
"Yes well, Twilight at that moment knew that Twilight would come from the future that would appear. It became history that a Twilight with an eyepatch, the hairstyle and a black outfit. And that Twilight assumed it was all because of some Pony Armageddon. Now what happened every time that Twilight tried to prevent that future from happening?"
"If I recall correctly everything she did only caused it to happen. Trying to do nothing caused her mane to get burnt, and when she tried to monitor everything she blinded herself and needed an eyepatch. Every attempt to stop it just ended up making Twilight look more like her future self," Rarity remembered, a finger pressed against her cheek.
"Exactly, now my past, and now your past has a Flurry Heart that came from the future. That Flurry Heart tried to prevent our harem from being formed, tried to rob the power from you, and kidnapped Rarity. Tell me what would have happened if we tried to prevent those events from happening at all."
Spike gestured for Rarity to answer since the Root of Honesty made it dangerous for him to ask those sorts of questions. "I suppose dear that anything we would do to stop it would only cause it to happen, just like with Twilight."
"Exactly, there's a stable time loop involved here, it’s history now. And because of that nothing could stop a Flurry Heart from heading back in time determined to bring an end to your dreams and stop you from bringing Equestria into your harem. And any attempt we make to prevent it from happening would only cause it to happen," Flurry Heart explained, "but while you can't prevent the future, or your past, you can trick it."
"Trick it?"
"You'll recall that pony Armageddon didn't happen in the end right?"
"Yeah, that was because that Twilight was only back in time to warn herself not to worry about the next week, but ended up being cut off by her past self. More of that trying to prevent the future causing it to happen."
"Yes but because it still APPEARED that a Twilight from Pony Armageddon came from the future the events still played out the same but no apocalypse needed to happen."
"Okay but how does that explain your overly convoluted plan?"
"Well because a Flurry Heart APPEARED to come from a future where she was determined to stop your harem, was neglected and miserable we had to make it so it only looked way. And up until a certain point history appeared at that point to be the same. Then that future, just like the Pony Apocalypse doesn't need to happen, if we didn't do that a Flurry Heart would still come from the future only that one would probably be doing it for real," Flurry Heart explained. "So basically we had to engineer a bootstrap paradox."
"And how exactly did you do that?"
"With mind control. You see Spike despite what my past self said, she was actually just a false persona. One I created with mind control, who had every bit of the intent to stop you. Who may have believed that she was neglected and miserable. But ironically she was the mind-controlled puppet, whilst I’m the Flurry Heart who acted with free will,” Flurry Heart explained, “and that real Flurry Heart the one with free will has no problem being part of your ever so sexy harem Master. It’s just like Auntie Pinkie said, the more people who are happy the better.”
“I don’t think Pinkie’s the best source for stuff like this Flurry Heart,” Spike said but the alicorn just shrugged.
“Eh, I’m not really too concerned about the whole morality angle of this. But the harem is my family, a horny family but my family nevertheless, and I’m not giving it up,” Flurry Heart said.
“Well despite how things turned out what you said before was right. We are doing something wrong here,” Spike sighed but he found his hands being embraced by his unicorn lover.
“Darling let’s be honest we were doing something wrong for a very long time, I threw out my morality when Sweetie Belle became my sex slave,” Rarity reminded him, “I suggest that we both take Discord’s advice.”
“Which is?”
“Just embrace it darling. I think we should both admit we’re the bad guys now,” Rarity told him an evil glint in her eye. “I think that’s something you secretly want too. We don't need to be cruel but let us be greedy.”
Spike looked at his girlfriend shocked, but he could tell that she was resolute on this. Almost scarily so. A part of him wondered if he should find those friends that Flurry Heart was talking about and remove the power. But yet another part of him was overpowering that instinct, one that was admittedly villainous and wrong. Yet it was a part of himself that Rarity could not help but love, and if he was honest it was a part of himself that enjoyed embracing. "I know it's wrong but I don't want to give this up. Especially when it makes you happy."
“I wouldn’t worry too much Master, it's just like Discord said. If we are to embrace this fantasy let us admit what we've become, ” Rarity told him, nuzzling her face against his arm.
“So now what?” Spike asked the two ladies.
“That’s up to you Master, the world is yours. Should we stay here Master? Perhaps explore this time period a little, or should we head back to our own time? Perhaps we’ve can catch up on our personal family time, I’ve missed you after all,” Rarity purred, her skin growing ever warmer as she grew ever more aroused just considering the thought. "Or perhaps this slut over there needs to be broken in a bit.”
Spike’s eyes shifted to Flurry Heart who pressed her breasts together enticingly, her body truly was beautiful. She had inherited the best aspects of both her parents, while her sizeable breasts were certainly nothing to sneeze at. Her hair sparkled like light reflecting against water, accentuating her beautiful hourglass form. Spike found her eyes exploring the Princess’s body and Flurry Heart found herself reciprocating, running her hands along her body enticingly.
“For now let’s head back to our own time,” Spike said pulling himself to his feet.
“As you wish Master,” Flurry Heart said, lighting up her horn and a hole in the fabric of time, not unlike the portal that Starlight had once opened up.
Rarity's hand wrapped around Spike’s with a smile. Before she turned to Flurry Heart. “I guess we shall have to think about what we’ll do with you darling? What role you’ll play, assuming you don’t already know.”
“I do, and trust me Mistress I’m looking forward to it.”
Author's Note
A lot of people were confused by the previous twist, so I hope this chapter helps explain it. It’s basically a bootstrap paradox though.
On another note I realised that I had been neglecting to update the tags on fimfiction with the fetishes. I’ve done that now, though I likely missed some so if anyone catches any feel free to comment below.
Also feel free to post any further suggestions on what should happen to Flurry Heart now.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Returning to their own time (Vote Chapter)
There was a flash of light and crack of thunder in the Castle of the Crystal Empire, one that attracted Fluttershy and the others’ attention. It had come from their Master’s bedroom, they rushed to the room in a panic. A faint hope in each of their hearts that this was their Master having been returned to them by some miracle.
To their relieved surprise, they found their Master and Mistress laying on the bed. Rarity’s pristine white body entangled with their glorious Master’s laid on the golden bedsheets. At the base of the bed was none other than the same alicorn who had brought him away.
“Flurry Heart? What’s- why?”
“Hi Mom,” the young alicorn purred, stretching her back, letting her breasts bounce. “Surprised to see me?”
“A little considering that last time we met you’d flung me against a wall,” Cadence answered, looking between her and her owners in confusion.
“Yeah, I’m sorry about that Mom but I can explain everything,” Flurry Heart said before proceeding to explain everything about the bootstrap paradox. What her real childhood had been like brought great relief to Cadence.
“So it seems that Fluttershy was right, all we needed to do was to make sure you were cared for,” Cadence said, her eyes darting towards Fluttershy who only beamed with an ‘I told you so’ look.
“I think she was Mom, maybe we should reward her later, but first I should apologise properly to our Master,” Flurry Heart said, sparkling sapphire eyes darting back to the dragon. Rarity saw the implication of what she was saying.
“How about you make it a family affair dear?” Rarity whispered into Spike’s ear. The scent of her hair reminded him of lilac perfume, as her eyes traced over Cadence and Gleaming Shield.
“That’s a good idea, but what will you do?” Spike asked, cocking his head slightly.
“Well I think I’m going to get reacquainted with the spas, living in a cave for so long has left me quite dishevelled darling.”
Spike shook his head but with a dreamy smile. “Still the same old Rarity.”
“What’s the point of being the diamond in your hoard if I don’t enjoy the side benefits?” She asked, leaving the room with a small wave. Snapping her fingers at Twilight, Fluttershy and Starlight they left with her, leaving Spike with the family.
Three pairs of eyes gazed upon the dragon, each undressing him with their eyes. An erotic tension filled the room, thick enough to be cut with a knife. Each person waiting for someone else to break the tension and to start the fun.
In the end, it was Flurry Heart who spoke up first, her eyes shifted to her parents with a grin. “So Mom and Mom, want me to show you what I’ve taught you?”
“You’re calling me Mom dear?” Gleaming Shield asked with a wide smile. Of course in her mind she and Shining Armour were different people so this was like a child accepting their adopted parents. However, Flurry Heart seemed to know the truth as she simply rolled her eyes at her once father.
“Of course I am.”
“Then in that case show us what you’ve learned.”
Flurry Heart leapt onto the bed and stretched her body up. Even though she was a bit of a short stack her shadow loomed over the dragon as her wings stretched out like that of an angel. A small smile on her lips as she shuffled forwards.
“So Master it seems I must apologise for my awful behaviour,” she said in a soft breathy voice, delicate hands unbuttoning his pants, her rubbing a thumb along the tip of his cock. “What can I do to make it up to you?”
“Use your imagination dear,” Cadence suggested, one hand exploring her wife’s body, the other snaking up her own shirt and molesting her own breasts.
“Hmm well in that case let me show you another bootstrap paradox, a little spell that I learned myself and taught myself," Flurry Heart whispered, her horn lighting up in golden light. Spike could feel a sensation trickle down his penis splitting as if water had been poured down it, wherever it went the nerves in his dick lit up to become much more sensitive.
"Like that my Master?" Flurry Heart asked, a soft finger trailing up and down his dick. Even the slightest touch was electric to the dragon, causing his head to roll backwards in ecstasy.
"Ooh Flurry dear you have to teach me that spell later," Cadence whispered, she and Gleaming were now flanking Spike on each side of the bed, their clothes laid on the ground discarded. Spike however wasn't paying attention, every nerve around his dick tingled just from the touch of the air.
“I simply enhanced the sensitivity of our Master's wonderful cock, making every nerve of his dick ten times more sensitive, but this is nothing you should see what it's like when our Mistress does it.”
Spike’s eyes widened like saucers as he imagined what this power would be like backed with the Root of Magic. Even the gentle draft of the room was like sheer electric pleasure to the dragon’s mast. It was a good thing that Spike's control was good or he could have cum already with just her hands.
“I can’t even imagine it,” Spike gasped out, eliciting giggles from the three ponies servicing him.
“Perhaps I could give you a hint,” Flurry Heart suggested, before extending her tongue to douse Spike’s cock in her saliva. While she didn't take the dragon's dick into her mouth, instead content to only use her tongue she did so with magnificent skill. She left no crack in his scales unattended and no spot was left dry, her soft slurps like music to the dragon's ears.
His claws tightly gripped the sheets as he fought against orgasm, and groans escaped his lips. To his sides, two pairs of hands unbutton his shirt, as their lips pressed all over his skin, lips, neck and cheeks. But they were only half paying attention to serving their Master, Cadence especially was appraising the skills of her daughter.
"Most impressive dear Flurry Heart, I assume I taught you personally?" Cadence asked, smokey pink eyes giving her a look of approval.
Flurry Heart paused her blowjob to answer but took her hand taking her tongue's place in serving her Master's cock. "Not just you Mom, I had a lot of teachers. All of us did."
"Us?"
"I wasn't raised to be my Master's slut alone, I had so many teachers, so many skills. All part of my happy slutty family," Flurry Heart replied with a small proud smile as she shuffled herself forward. Her small lithe body now stretched over Spike's, with her pussy raised so tantalizingly little from the tip of his cock. Her femcum was dripping down onto his cock now as she spoke.
Spike's hands eagerly roamed the approaching alicorn, stroking along her legs, rubbing her cutie mark and her ass. Feeling the soft snow-like fur through his fingertips. Her sizeable tits swayed from side to side as she approached her dragon Master until they were brushing against Spike’s chin.
"So tell me Flurry Heart how much experience do you have servicing our Master?" Gleaming Shield asked, her tongue rolling over her lips as Flurry Heart pushed her cunt down onto the massive dick, sweet squeals burst from her mouth as she did so.
"I...AH must have... FUUUCK... must have slept...AH...slept with Master...AH-AH-AH... half a dozen times," Flurry Heart squealed as her white behind plunged down onto Spike's cock. Gasping loudly Spike's claws gripped handfuls of the alicorn's bubble butt as she bounced on top of him. Slapping against his crotch with a satisfying 'SLAP'.
"You're... you're good..." Spike moaned as she bounced up on down. Flurry Heart pressed down onto his chest with her two hands and gave him a kiss on the cheek.
"Ah...ah...ah-thank you master-AH!" She gasped loudly, her voice breathy and light as she continued to bounce on his cock. She swayed no from side to side now, and her breasts followed suit, brushing against his face tantalizingly. A burst of instinct thrust Spike forward, as his mouth wrapped around Flurry Heart's breasts.
"Seems our Master wants a taste. How is it?"
Spike couldn't answer, his mouth filled with Flurry Heart's breasts, but if he could he would have said it was like snow but in a good way. They were cool but not cold and soft to the touch, her nipples stuck out and when his tongue tasted them they were sapphires. He could only make muffled moans of contentment.
"It seems he can't get enough of your breasts, sweetie."
"I know the AH-feeling. I can't-ah-get enough of this sweet, sweet dick," Flurry Heart moaned before she found her cheek cupped by Cadence's hand.
"I think we're missing out Gleaming," she whispered, receiving a nod. "I think we should get involved now."
"Yes I agree darling," Gleaming agreed, crawling behind Flurry Heart and leaning down. "Time for us to play our part."
Gleaming Shield flipped upside down and shuffled under Flurry's ass, where she was still bouncing on Spike's cock. The captain of the Royal Guard began to lick, taste, and savour Spike's balls even as they pounded away against her daughter. Cadence meanwhile locked her lips with Flurry Heart, muffling her daughter's moans with a passionate French kiss.
Spike could take no more of this and soon he found his cum bursting from his dick and shooting up into Flurry Heart's womb. The cum also triggered an orgasm of her own as Flurry Heart's head shot back as she screamed to the heavens.
"I-I'M CUMMING!"
The white sticky liquid burst from her snatch and Gleaming was quick to lick up any sample that she could get her hands on as Flurry Heart fell back on the bed, her breasts bouncing as she prompt herself up with her wings. "Ready for round two Master? Or would you like a go with my parents?"
"I'm spoiled for choice."
"Speaking of spoiled, want me to give you a spoiler?" She asked coyly, and when Spike nodded Flurry leaned closer to that she could whisper in his ear. "You're going to give me a sister Master."
Author's Note
So I have two things to state today in the Author Notes. One good and one bad, we'll start with the good because it affects everyone whilst the bad only really affects fimfiction.
The good news is that we have another vote again, I skipped it last time for pacing issues but it's back here again. Though it's background characters only for this one: https://strawpoll.com/polls/NoZr3eNoay3
As for the bad news, I need to apologise. I did not handle the end of the Time Master arc very well, and a lot of people understandably were upset about that on fimficiton. It was a last minute change to introduce the bootstrap paradox with Flurry Heart always having been happy. The original plan was for the rest of the harem to make her into a sleeper agent, for a different kind of bootstrap paradox. The change however is a deus ex machina and I need to apologise for that.
The change was made because a lot of people on fimfiction were hoping that Flurry Heart would defeat Spike and were starting to dislike him for mind controlling the harem. But that was unavoidable because this was the core fantasy that this story was about so I should have ignored this instinct and continued with the original point. For those of you who were upset about Spike being the bad guy I need to give you a warning. This story will end with Spike winning and I'm sorry if I misled you to think it would happen any other way. If you want it to end any other way then I must say this story isn't for you, and I recommend you leave as this story will never be for you. But if you keep commenting with complaints about this despite it being the core of the fantasy of this story I may have to resort to deleting them. I don't want to do that, but those comments will never have anything substantial to say. It's okay if that fetish isn't for you of course, but that means this story will never be for you and you probably won't enjoy it.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
View Online
Rarity sends a message to Spike (Vote Chapter)
After Flurry Heart had been fucked Spike had moved on to Gleaming Shield, bending her down on the bed and pounding the unicorn’s cunt as she had her face buried in her wife’s pussy. Later Spike had moved onto Cadence, her daughter had spread her mother’s legs and her snow-like cunt sat on her mother’s cunt. Finally, Spike had the three pressed naked against the window, the entire royal family’s private parts were on full display to their empire.
“I wonder how many are watching?” Spike wondered, his dick pressed into Cadence's ass as his fingers dug into the other two.
“I-I can see a few faces Master,” Gleaming Shield gasped, holding up a peace sign in the direction of their onlookers.
“It’s not as if it’s such a big deal, they’re already seeing us in our videos,” Cadence reminded him, pushing her ass backwards onto his fingers.
“Not to mention they’ll see you two fucking at the wedding,” Flurry Heart added, but this confused the dragon into stopping.
“What are you talking about?”
“Have you forgotten Master? Cadence has divorced that little bastard Shining Armour, but she still needs to marry Gleaming Shield here,” Flurry Heart reminded them. Of course, that story was a fabrication, one that Cadence had spun.
“Marry?” Gleaming Shield squeaked, her gaze darting towards Cadence with all the grace of a teenager meeting a crush for the first time. She only held that look for a second before it snapped to the ground, her face scarlet. “I-I don’t think-“
“Of course, I’ll marry her Master, my old wedding vows were a little outdated in any case. After all, I can’t remain faithful to my spouse when my Master needs me,” Cadence replied, shooting Spike a cheeky grin and her wife to be a sexy smirk.
“Really?!” Gleaming Shield squealed, while Flurry Heart simply rolled her eyes at her second mother's obliviousness.
"Of course my idiot," Cadence replied, bringing her into a kiss. Spike smiled at the display, though he found his gaze distracted by Starlight at the door.
Starlight bowed deeply as if she was a servant which he supposed she was. “Master, Mistress Rarity has requested you.”
Spike’s eyes darted towards her with surprise, curious as to what Rarity could want given that she knew he was fucking the Crystal family for only… three hours. Boy, how did the time fly?
“Alright I’ll head right over then,” Spike said, pulling his dick out. It was still wet with Flurry Heart’s cum and he did not bother to clean it. Without saying a word Gleaming Shield rushed to robe him in a white dressing gown. “You three have fun.”
“We will try Master.”
Spike made his way through the halls of the Crystal Empire, as he walked he found that these halls were slowly changing. They were a reflection of the new society, the stained glass windows once depicted the ancient history of the Crystal Empire were now replaced with pornographic interpretations of the same history, statues had been commissioned depicting Spike as a vision of strength and members of the harem, especially Cadence, as sexy dutiful slaves. In the art, Spike was the only male displayed.
To say nothing of course of the inhabitants of the Castle. Gleaming Shield had been diligent since she was added to the harem, and her work had shown dividends. The male staff had been granted generous retirement benefits or other job opportunities to make their way for a new style of staff. Now the servants wore skimpy maid outfits with skirts that didn't cover their asses, stockings that accentuated their legs along with high platform heels that would be well suited to the stripper's pole, not to mention the cleavage window that had been cut into their outfits.
The Royal Guards were similarly dressed, they were like a teenager’s Ogres and Oubliettes fantasy character. With leggings more like panties and chest plates like bras, their breasts jiggled with every step. Only the enchantments on the armour made them in any way effective, enchantments Twilight had discovered made that armour even stronger than the normal kind.
When Spike passed they parted to give him a path and whispered to each other as he did so. He couldn’t hear what was being said though, perhaps they were attracted to him, perhaps they were in awe, perhaps they feared the dragon who had conquered their royalty and their empire, or merely curious. Spike didn't know though, he wasn't paying too much attention as he was led to Rarity's quarters.
He tapped on the door to their bedroom and heard the singsong voice that always made his heart melt. “If that’s my beloved Master Spikey-Wikey come on in.”
He opened the door and found an enticing sight before him. Both the love of his life and her dark counterpart were on the bed. They wore nothing but the cuffs, rabbit ears and bow ties of a playpony bunny, and their bodies pressed together.
“You didn’t tell me that you added her to my harem Master. The bitch who captured me in the first place,” Rarity said, an evil smirk on her face. Nightmare Rarity recoiled sharply as she said that as if she had been physically struck across the face.
"My Queen, I must apologise. This ignorant bitch of a woman did not recognise your divinity, please forgive this unholy slut for her blasphemy my goddess.” Her head bowed low as her face was covered with her mane. Rarity placed two fingers under her counterpart’s chin and pulled her back up.
“Don’t worry dear I have forgiven far worse. Haven’t we darling?”
“I suppose we have… what about Radiant Hope and Chrysalis?”
Rarity’s eyes lit up and a delighted grin spread across her face. “You’ll have to introduce them to their Mistress. But first, my dear Master is one Rarity really enough for you?”
Spike’s grin was lecherous as he saw the two graceful unicorns pressed together, each undressing him with their eyes. Not wanting to disappoint them Spike undid the loose knot holding the gown together and let the white fabric fall to the ground. Both pairs of eyes watched the gown fall to the ground and drunk in the sculpted dragon's body.
"Oh, my dear Spikey-Wikey how I've missed this perfect body of yours."
"It most truly is the body of a god."
"Come here darling let your two servants serve this godly body and your divine dick," Rarity purred, beckoning him forward with a finger. Needing no further invitation Spike sauntered towards the two, and they were eager to throw themselves at him.
They pressed their warm bodies against him on either side, rubbing their breasts along his body. Kisses from the two unicorns lined up and down his scales, and soft smooth hands stroked up his legs and to his dick. Those hands rubbed his dick, feeling his testicles, teasing against his mast, whilst a few fingers stroked underneath, inviting his second member to come out to play.
“Won’t you bring out your other friend Master? I hardly think just one would ever be enough to satisfy both of us.”
"Such a wonderful tool, divine in its simplicity yet it is truly perfect. It is fitting that a God like yourself be blessed with two perfect dicks, necessary to have your way with the mortals of your harem. Please grant unworthy servant and my divine lady the pleasure to experience your second divine cock.”
“Yes, Master Spikey if you would be so kind?” Rarity asked, batting her long eyelashes at him. Spike could feel his heart skip a beat at the request. He could remember a time when he had been chasing her like a lost puppy, believing she was so far out of his league that even being in her presence was the best he could hope for.
Now though there was not just one but two Rarities begging for his cock. One was a dark-skinned goddess who worshipped him like a god, and the other was a unicorn of pure white beauty who loved him unconditionally. With a smile he complied with their request, letting his second member fly free.
The two unicorns gasped with shrill delight upon seeing it and fell into girlish giggles as they each took one dick. Spike’s second dick was a shade smaller than his normal one, and the one who serviced it would be more in Spike’s view. So the slave who pleasured the second dick was always the lesser slave. It was no surprise for Spike therefore that the cold dark lips of Nightmare Rarity wrapped their way around it, whilst the warm loving mouth of the diamond in his horde took his top one. Both blowjobs were excellent but of course, Rarity was always on another level.
"Oh fuck...this is so good," Spike moaned, stroking his hands through the manes of his slaves. They responded with muffled moans of delight as they redoubled their efforts. Soon Spike felt himself going weak in the knees, the pleasure of the two Rarities too much to bear, the normal Rarity in particular had the combined skill of his entire harem at the tip of her tongue. She surpassed the skills of immortals like Cadence, knew more than Twilight’s studies, and maintained greater enthusiasm than Pinkie.
It was no wonder then that shortly afterwards that Spike found himself collapsing from the weight of the pleasure, but Rarity was on the ball. Still having his cock swallowed deep in her throat she snapped her fingers and soon enough a throne appeared before him. He collapsed onto the soft surface as the two slaves rushed to keep their blowjob going, but he couldn't hold it in any longer. Before cumming though he had an idea.
"I'm about to cum slaves... Nightmare Rarity I order you not to swallow a drop," Spike demanded, pulling the skulls of both unicorns against his cock. He only received a muffled groan and a nod from the dark vixen, it would have to be enough. Spike finally let his cum erupt from his cock filling the throats of the two beautiful unicorns. Rarity was eager to swallow every drop she could get her hands on, Nightmare Rarity looked very much like she wanted to follow suit.
"Oh dear Celestia how I've missed the taste of your perfect cum Master," Rarity said, wrapping her tongue for any sign of a drop left on Spike's cock.
"I thought you might have, that's why I ordered our little pet here to keep some more for you."
Rarity's hungry gaze shifted to her dark counterpart, who looked almost disappointed even with a mouth full of her Master's cum. Rarity however looked delighted as she stood up and licked her lips. "You're so generous, Master."
Before he could say anything Rarity threw herself against her dark counterpart. Pristine white flesh mashed against Midnight black fur, as two pairs of sapphire lips pressed against each other. Rarity wasted no time before sticking her tongue down Nightmare Rarity's throat to get any taste she could of her Master's cum. She was sloppy in her efforts however as much of the thick semen dripped onto the gorgeous bust of the midnight unicorn.
Nightmare Rarity may have been disappointed that she could not taste her god's seed herself yet she was delighted all the same to have her goddess please herself with her body. She did not fight Rarity's efforts and helped where she could so that her goddess would be pleased. Meanwhile, Rarity could feel her lover Spike pushing his hands around her ass. She could sense that he was growing hard again. She thrust her ass into his claws, silently inviting him in.
He accepted the invitation, but not in the hole she expected. She broke away from the kiss and squealed into the air in shocked delight.
"OH, MASTER! You are a naughty thing. You didn't even ask for an invitation," she yelled, grasping Nightmare Rarity's shoulders for support.
"Invitation? You're might be the diamond in my horde but you're still my slave. I shouldn't have to ask," Spike reminded her, pounding into her asshole with wanton abandonment whilst his claws reached forwards to molest her tits. The depraved words were too much for Rarity who felt herself convulse into an orgasm she could only gasp out one faint sentence.
"How...how right you are, my Master."
Author's Note
So it seems that Princess Amore is winning the vote. Something I've found quite surprising considering I always considered her a bit of a background character of the comics (though given the mlp fandom I suspect there's probably a novel-length backstory written by the fans somewhere), though I suspect people are eager for any option that includes Princess in it. Suggestions as to what to do with her are welcome.
Anyway with Flurry Heart in the harem that leads to the official conclusion of the Crystal Empire arc, but I'm not going to start the straw poll for the next setting just yet. The reason for this is that I'll be doing a mini-arc to have the children be born and so that we can filter through a bit of the backlog of characters. If we keep including new characters from new settings I suspect we won't get anywhere. I suspect they'll be at least three characters at the very minimum.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Straw Poll is still ongoing: https://strawpoll.com/polls/NoZr3eNoay3/results
A discussion over breakfast
Spike today has been quite exhausted. Between one foursome, one threesome, two princesses, two Rarities and one captain of the crystal guard one could hardly blame him. Certainly, Rarity did not, as she was resting alongside him on their bed, the two spooned against one another. Nightmare Rarity for her part was spread at the foot of the bed, not deserving to snuggle with the lovers.
They slept soundly through the night, Rarity’s soft tits serving as the perfect pillow for her dragon Master, with their sheets sprawled everywhere in a crumpled mess around them. So exhausted they were that they ended up sleeping well into the afternoon, with even Celestia's brightest sun unable to stir them. Eventually, though Spike creaked his eyes even as his head felt like it was going to split.
Despite everything, Spike wasn't relieved of his morning wood, his second member had disappeared into his flesh, but his remaining penis had hardened considerably overnight. Undoubtedly a dragon recharged much faster than a pony. Thankfully he had quite the perfect slave to serve him.
With his foot, he nudged the dark unicorn at the base of his bed, causing her pale moonlit eyes to flutter open. She was silent as she flipped her mess of a mane back to its normal shape. She looked upon her god with a desperate pout on her face, a silent request for orders.
"Titjob," Spike whispered, and the Nightmare Queen nodded demurely. Delicate hands lifted her hefty breasts in each one as she crawled onto the bed. As it creaked Spike held a finger to his lips. "Don't wake Rarity."
Gentle, obedient nods were her only response as she crawled much more gracefully, as silent as the night wind she made her way to him. Pale moonlight eyes fixed upon him with demure worship as she wrapped his cock around her tits. She was slow and gentle in her movements, mashing and squeezing her tits around his cock.
“Aah that’s good,” Spike gasped gently, clutching the bed as he stifled his groans. With the issue of his morning wood, he turned to Rarity still sleeping softly. Thinking it was time to wake up he leaned over Rarity, no small feat of flexibility with his cock fixed between the dark unicorn’s tits but he managed it.
He reached down to her pussy with two fingers in, rubbing ever so gently but slowly building up momentum. He could feel Rarity quiver at his touch and start to awaken with some gentle, content moans. Encouraged by this, Spike then kissed her on the neck, which had the desired effect to cause her eyes to flutter open.
"Oh I see last night was not a dream," she said with a wide smile. She shuffled up close to him, pressing her large breasts against his side, leering down at her dark counterpart with an approving smile. "I hope she's serving you well darling."
"Quite, but she's got nothing on you."
Giggling Rarity kissed him on the cheek, "I should hope not dear."
She then proceeded to snap her fingers and a phone appeared in her hands, along with a tray of French toast. "You must be famished darling, shall I request one of our sluts bring us room service?"
Spike felt his stomach rumbling and gave a sheepish smile. "Yeah I can't remember when I last had something to eat, but make sure you remember to order some dessert."
"You greedy boy," Rarity teased, but she was smiling as she pointed down to Nightmare Rarity. "You've got your dessert right here."
"This?" Spike asked, leaning forward and taking both of Nightmare Rarity's shoulders in his hands as she squeezed her breasts together, finally causing the last droplets of cum in Spike's cum to spray over her tits. "This is just an appetizer."
Rarity giggled at this. "Well, your appetizer looks quite tasty. She had better not taste any of that cum I intend to have as my dessert."
Nightmare Rarity had indeed scooped up a single drop of cum with her finger and was looking at it longingly. His face frowned in disappointment but Rarity did not budge, simply turning back to Spike.
"Now darling you must catch me up on what I've missed."
Spike went on to tell her everything he could about what had happened since her capture, feeding each other buttered toast as they talked. From the recruitment of Chrysalis and Radiant Hope, as well as how Nightmare Rarity was recruited. That last one seemed especially interesting to her, how he'd made her worship Spike and Rarity like gods whilst making her considered less than the rest of the slaves. Rarity was quite curious about the possibility of creating an entirely new religion around Spike's sex life. It was something that she would have to consider doing later.
Afterwards, Spike finished the tale of everything she had missed, finishing with an erotic description of the family affair he had done with the Royal Family of the Crystal Empire. Rarity could not resist sticking a finger into her own quivering snatch as he explained that little incestuous affair.
"And what about our little egg Spikey Wikey, how's our daughter coming along?"
Spike frowned as the thought came to his mind. "Last I heard from Zecora she still hasn't hatched yet, and it might still be up to two months until she does. Probably for the best, we still have some preparations to make for that."
"Perhaps I could help with that," said a familiar voice said, standing at the door holding a silver platter of their steaming breakfast in her hands was none other than Flurry Heart. Dressed in a French maid outfit with a mini skirt and cleavage window.
“Oh Flurry Heart, I didn’t know you were the one they were sending,” Rarity said, failing to keep the terse tone out of her voice. Flurry Heart gave a disappointed but apologetic nod.
“Yes well I wanted to speak to you so I volunteered, and the fact that I just happened to be wearing this maid outfit was ideal.”
“And the fact that you can see the future had nothing to do with that.”
“Well, those powers in time travel might be useful for you Master. One, in particular, might be useful for raising your children.”
Spike looked to Rarity with a curious look on his face, she returned the favour before turning back to the Princess of Time. “Alright darling what did you have in mind?
“A simple pocket dimension, time will travel faster in there. Eighteen years could pass within a few weeks, and they’ll be provided with everything they could need,” Flurry Heart explained, waving her hands in demonstration and creating a swirling portal the size of a man.
"And they'll be fine there?"
"Of course, it was where I was raised. Where I was really raised, I found it quite pleasant to spend with my family. Speaking of whom has my Master told you the good news?" Flurry Heart asked, dismissing the portal with another wave of her hand.
"Good news?" Rarity asked turning and looking between Spike and Flurry Heart in confusion. "What's this good news?"
"Oh, I didn't think it was important."
"My parents are getting married. I know they technically are already but Gleaming Shield doesn't know that, and besides I think those marriage vows are a bit outdated," Flurry Heart explained, eliciting a gasp of delight from Rarity.
"Oh darling that is absolutely wonderful. Master, we have to consider what kind of gift we should get the new couple to be," Rarity exclaimed turning to Spike with a glint in her eyes. Even with everything that had happened her generous heart still shined through on that.
"I suppose so, though to be fair though I could just fuck them and they'd be satisfied," Spike pointed out, only to receive a pillow to the face.
"You have to be a bit more generous darling, a good Master should reward his slaves," Rarity scolded him playfully.
"Perhaps I could make a suggestion. After all with my time powers, you'll have access to all of time and space, so with my help, any woman in history could become a slave... or a gift," Flurry Heart suggested, with a knowing grin.
"Well, it seems you have an idea darling."
"I do indeed, have I ever told you about my ancestor Princess Amore?"
Author's Note
So Princess Amore won, I'm a bit surprised but not too much. She had a strong following before, but I should have made a plan for her. If you have any suggestions for what to do with her and how to recruit her it would be helpful and don't feel forced to involve Rarity and Spike. This chapter is just a premise.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Technically Umbra didn’t have to do this, she was allied with Spike and Rarity’s harem but not a part of it. Sure it was an alliance with benefits, and sure Umbra found it fun to call Spike 'Master' and Rarity 'Mistress' but it wasn’t required of her like the other slaves in his harem.
So when Rarity came to her with the mission to recruit a new sex slave to serve as Cadence’s wedding present, Umbra had every right to refuse it. Not least of all since Rarity had demanded that Umbra do this just when she was in the middle of fucking Radiant Hope.
But when she had heard of the target it didn’t matter to the dark queen, this was personal. Certainly, she might have preferred not to give Princess Amore over to Princess Cadence as a twisted wedding gift, yet the chance to have her revenge over the Princess who had lied to her was worth any humiliation.
Even if that meant working with the Time Master again.
"So tell me Flurry Heart... was it always your plan to have me betray you, ally with the harem and become Umbra? Or was that all just a happy coincidence?”
Flurry Heart looked almost innocent as she answered Umbra’s question. “At the time I was mind controlled to believe I really did want to see the harem destroyed. So no your fate was not intentional.”
“I see,” Umbra replied her voice had a definite cool to it. The two were located in Umbra’s old secret chamber under the Crystal Castle, where she had stored a whole array of dark magical artefacts and experiments. Umbra was making preparations for her reunion.
“If you’re looking for your Necklace of the Succubi it's in that drawer," Flurry Heart said, pointing to the aforementioned drawer.
Growling Umbra snapped the necklace from its hiding space, "thanks."
"No problem," she said with the wide-eyed enthusiasm of a naive teenager. Sometimes Umbra almost believed that she was as naive as she looked, but she knew that the sharp mind of the Time Master was always in there, even if she didn't always show it. "You'll be glad to hear that I've already shielded myself from the effects of the necklace so you won't have to worry about me becoming a slavish lust-crazed whore... well not to you anyway."
"Wouldn't that be just a tragedy?" Umbra snarked, but Flurry Heart simply nodded her head.
"Now do you remember what I said about time travel, we have to make it look like the same events transpired as they once did. Alternate timelines are possible but they're like baking a cake with lava rather than an oven so they should be avoided unless absolutely necessary."
"I would like to know what idiot would try that."
"You haven't met Pinkie Pie. Anyway, it's going to be a little difficult to make a bootstrap paradox since your past self blasted Princess Amore into a million pieces but thankfully I have a plan to work around that," Flurry Heart reminded her, an almost teasing smile on the alicorn's lips. "And I don't think our Master and our Mistress will be happy if you killed her again, try a more merciful solution this time."
"Yes, yes but remember Rarity gave me permission to choose Princess Amore's fate, not you," Umbra snapped and Flurry Heart simply nodded.
"Yes, I remember... now shall we?" Flurry Heart said with a wave of her hands a swirling vortex appeared in the room, undoubtedly one that would take them both backwards in time. Umbra put the eight-sided Necklace of Succubi around her neck and felt the erotic magic flow through her body like sheer electric pleasure. When she walked there was an extra buzz to her step.
The Necklace of Succubi was created by the same mages that had created the Alicorn Amulet, yet this one had a different purpose. She had acquired it when she was still Sombra but had found it only worked for women, an unsurmountable problem as Sombra but now as Umbra she could use its full power and make herself appear to any target as utterly and completely irresistible. Regardless of sex, orientation, or their own will, they'd be lured in by her irresistible beauty.
"I suppose if there's nothing else we shall," Umbra said, before stepping through the time portal and being thrown hundreds of years in the past. Stepping out it was cold, much colder than the springtime she had left behind, and it certainly wasn't helped by the outfit or lack of one that Umbra liked to wear these days.
But the dark nudist did not mind the cold however, both magic and the hate in her heart made sure that it would be no problem. She knew exactly what day this was, this was the day that Sombra stole the Crystal Heart and the day he found out the truth of his past.
The alicorn and the dark queen found themselves just outside the Crystal Heart, the hooded figure of Sombra approaching the heart, unaware he was being followed by Princess Amore until she spoke up. Flurry Heart and Umbra were waiting for the opportune moment now just beside the Crystal Heart, the two unable to be seen by the figures from the past.
"We're a second out of sync with the rest of time Umbra, we're effectively invisible to them. It would work both ways if I didn't grant you the ability to see," Flurry Heart whispered, and Umbra only nodded, heart pounding and fingers itching.
"Wait until Sombra blasts Amore, but before the blast hits. That will be the best way to preserve history."
"Trust me I know, it's somewhat in my job description as the Princess of Time."
"Not you Sombra, I saw that you. I saw you had the potential to be better. I can see it even now. You can choose-"
"ENOUGH!" Sombra shrieked, purple magic erupting from his horn like lightning, about to turn the Princess into a blackened stone.
"Now."
Flurry Heart waved her hand and everything stopped. The purple magic that Sombra had spewed froze mere inches from Princess Amore, and the snowflakes in the air froze as time stood still. Several moments passed before Princess Amore opened one of the eyes that had been closed in dread.
“Sombra what did you do?” She asked with a noticeable quiver in her voice. “Sombra?”
She waved a hand in front of Sombra's face and found that his eyes did not move, she looked around and realised that everything had frozen in time.
“What’s going on? Who did this?”
“That would be me, Princess,” Umbra replied her voice deep with malice yet also husky. Amore jumped out of her skin as the crystals in the ground began to form into a large crystal bed. With a flash of light, Umbra appeared on the bed, laid out like a whore. Dark eyes spied on the Princess with an evil leer, her ebony legs were spread wide enough that her throbbing pussy was on full display to the queen. A single hand mauled at her large fat tits as a tongue rolled across her lips, as Umbra's heartbeat ever more rapidly knowing that her revenge on the Princess who had lied to her was finally within her sight.
"Who-who are you?" Amore gasped, backing away slowly from the naked dark goddess. But with every step she took her pace slowed until she stopped, transfixed as she was on the sight.
"You don't recognise me?"
Amore's eyes shifted between Umbra and Sombra before her jaw dropped from her mouth. "SOMBRA?!"
Author's Note
Thanks to Yuxria and To4di3 for the idea to use Umbra to recruit Amore, an idea that I should have gone with from the start in hindsight. I've also been forgetting to credit suggestions users recently so I should be doing that more often. More ideas and suggestions are welcome as usual.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Princess Amore was speechless. Any words she tried to form dried up in her throat and could not be even choked out. Her eyes were fixed on the dark beauty before her, even as she willed herself to look away her body did not seem willing to listen. Like a deer in headlights, she could only stare at the woman before her.
“What’s wrong Princess? Do you see something you like? Do I perhaps sense some kind of sexual awakening within you?” Umbra asked, one hand moving to her ebony snatch. She rubbed it in soft circles, each cycle almost like a hypnotic watch, drawing the Princess into a soft glance.
“Sombra…h-how?” She muttered, her voice so quiet that had time not been stopped then she would not have been heard over the wind.
“Oh I go by Umbra now, a more fitting name considering the change in circumstances. As for how... well that is a secret that only my Mistress knows but I can tell you why I did it though,” Umbra purred bringing herself to her feet.
“W-why?” She asked weakly, every nerve in her body seemed to become as stiff as an iron girder. Fear seemed to glue her joints shut, and another emotion was creeping into her heart. A different emotion was creeping into the Princess’s heart, one that the straight Princess didn't understand.
"Why?" Umbra asked chuckling darkly. A dark voice that seemed to roll across Amore's skin caused the hairs on her fur to stand on their end. "Why indeed... Well, I suppose it was because it was what would please my Master and my Mistress the most.”
“Master and Mistress?”
"Oh you'll meet them soon enough," Umbra said rising to her feet gracefully. After taking a few small steps the Princess could feel her warm, intoxicating breath against her fur. She tried to pull back from the dark queen but she couldn’t find the strength to pull away from the vixen. “But they’re not the umbrum if that’s what you’re wondering. No, but my allies have made me far more powerful as a Queen than as any woman. With only one condition.”
“Condition?” Princess Amore gasped, a pink blush spreading across her cheeks. Another deep throaty chuckle came from Umbra’s lips.
“I need only put out when they request it, and offer my cunt as their sex slave whenever they want and in exchange they give me power beyond anything you could imagine, not to imagine a beautiful, sexy body to go along with it,” she said, rolling her hands down her hips and sticking out her big beautiful black ass before smirking. "Something that you seem to have noticed."
“Wha-what are you talking about?"
"Lying to me is futile my dear little Amore," Umbra purred with a wicked grin before pointing to her. “I can see the arousal flowing through you. Sneaking into your veins like a snake."
"You...you...you're deranged," Amore spat back, but that only made Umbra grin ever wider.
"Oh really dear, then you don't like looking at my marvellous body? You don't find think this silky marvellous mane spikes a little bit of envy in you?" Umbra asked, running her fingers through her hair to accentuate her point. Amore couldn't disagree with her statement, her black silky mane was indeed beautiful.
"And do you not desire to stuff your face into my gigantic tits?" She asked, swaying said tits hypnotically in her direction. Side to side...side to side... side to side. Images flashed through Amore's eyes against her will of herself stuffing her face into those tits, eagerly coating every inch of those dark breasts in her saliva.
"Oh you enjoyed that thought, didn't you? You're drooling now," Umbra said with a wicked grin of delight, with her thumb, she reached out and wiped a drop of drool that had escaped her lips. Amore stumbled back, her hands covering her mouth where the offending drool slipped out, her eyes widened like saucers in the face of such a revelation.
"And that's not all you love, is it? I bet you're weak at the knees knowing you can't resist my beauty. You're obsessed with my perfect ass, aren't you? It's so firm, it's so powerful. Deep down you must hate being such a prude."
"I'm not a prude,” she snapped, the words escaping her lips before she could stop them. As soon as she said them thought she had to ask why that was the thought that bothered her so much.
“No, I suppose you aren’t a prude. After all, a prude wouldn’t be openly masturbating before their enemy.”
“I’m not-“ Amore spat but then she realised that her fingers had made their way into her pussy without her even thinking about it. The thought caused her body to shiver, both from fear and a new feeling of arousal. As her body began to betray her she tried to yank her fingers from her pussy but Umbra seized her wrist and prevented her from doing so. Her grip, too strong to break, instead pushed her hand back into her cunt.
"There's no point resisting Princess, when faced with such pure sensual beauty such as myself there's no keeping your inner slut hidden," Umbra whispered, her throaty voice making Amore melt like butter. As her fingers traced along Amore's skin, with even the briefest touch eliciting soft moans from Amore's lips. "Admit it you can't resist me. Can you?"
Before Amore could voice any squeak of protest Umbra's dark lips locked with hers. She could feel her body collapse under the pleasure. The only thing stopping her from falling onto the ground was Umbra's hand which had reached under her skirt and taken handfuls of her ass. Amore knew she should be fighting back but she could only find herself pushing her ass into Umbra’s hands and releasing muffled mewls into Umbra’s throat.
Umbra pulled away, a dark grin of triumph plastered as her greenish-black eyes looked down on the submissive woman. "It's pathetic isn't it, your ass. A flat pancake ass compared to my glorious behind. You must be so jealous hmm? So ashamed of how pathetic your body is. Am I wrong?"
Amore should be protesting, but again her body betrayed her. She could feel herself shaking, as the blood pumping through her veins went a mile a minute. Her mind was a haze, everything around her, the frozen snowflakes, the Crystal Empire, Sombra, all of it was just a blur. Only the image of the irresistible Queen Umbra before her.
Her whole body shook, and words were unable to form in her mouth she could only shake her head. Cruel, delighted laughter erupted from the dark queen's lungs. With an animalistic lust, she tore the expensive gown of the Princess into pieces with complete disregard for Amore's own well-being. She was rough and cruel but Amore couldn't bring herself to resist, fight or even protest. She could only stand by idly and allow herself to be abused, an act she secretly welcomed excitedly.
Now being completely disrobed Amore felt Umbra's hands playing with her own breasts. Mauling and pressing against them and spreading sheer electric pleasure throughout her body. Amore cared nothing for her pride or shame as she now screamed wildly. She could feel her orgasm be denied no longer.
"I'M CUMMING!"
"No you're not because I forbid you to cum," Umbra snarled sharply. Before she could say anything or think anything her body responded to the beautiful Queen's words. It wasn't that she couldn't cum, but her body was actively fighting against her desperate wish to release.
"Wha-why?" She begged before falling to her floor, tearful eyes begging her beautiful Queen for release. "Please my Queen let me cum."
Umbra was now grinning like a mad dog. "No, I don't think I will. You lied to me for years and manipulated me behind my back. I'm not going to let you cum until I have my revenge."
Amore's heart broke, she wanted to defend herself but she knew it was futile. She had almost forgotten that Umbra was actually Sombra, but now she knew she had no desire to hear her justifications. If she was to cum there was only one way.
"What do you want?"
"Hmm... now that's the million-bit question, isn't it. What do I want?" Umbra asked, pressing two fingers against Amore's skin, as she thought. Each touch caused Amore to gasp softly. "I know of a spell that will make it so you don't have to eat, sleep, drink... just exist and it will make you immortal. And you see my past self there is destined to shatter you into a million pieces but who to say he didn't simply smash a statue of you? Right, Flurry Heart?"
The whole time that Umbra had been toying with Amore Flurry Heart had been doing exactly that, using magic to create an identical replica of Princess Amore for Sombra to petrify. "I'm working on it."
Umbra turned back to Amore, "and I could quite easily make a room in the castle that my past self doesn't know about."
"You just want to imprison me?"
"Yes for just over a thousand years... but that's not all. You see my past self is going to take the Crystal Heart now back to his castle, whilst it won't affect the Crystal Empire until it's returned, it will affect you in the room."
"Affect me? How?" Amore whispered, the Crystal Heart was magical yet, but not like that. Was it?
"Well, you're going to change it, just like Cadence will later. You will use your connection to the heart so that you will be affected in a very unique way, only you though," Umbra explained, her voice dripping with sadistic delight.
"How?"
"How indeed...well, I was thinking..."
Author's Note
Please feel free to provide suggestions as to what effect the Crystal Heart will be made to have on Amore. And what effect a thousand years of this will have on her.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
“That you should feel what I felt all those years. Every day you'll feel the Crystal Heart influence you, drain you as it did me. When the time comes for what would be the Crystal Faire the effect will be amplified just as it was with me. Poetic don't you think? You will suffer the same fate that I will," Umbra said, her voice a sadistic sing-song voice. Whatever remained of Amore's mind was processing her offer. In Umbra’s twisted view, she could see why she would want Amore to suffer the same fate she had suffered.
“Alright, Umbra… if you’ll let me cum…I’ll-I’ll suffer the same pain you did,” she conceded, her voice weak with defeat. Now she was making a conscious to finger herself and bring herself to orgasm. She was surprised however that when she surrendered she found Umbra shaking her head.
“Oh did you think I simply wanted you to suffer? Oh no I had something much different in mind. You’ll know what it will be like to be drained by the Crystal Heart but it won't be the pain you'll be fed. You're going to make the Crystal feed your libido, your sex drive, and lust. Over the years through your cunt that precious Princess wisdom will leak out until you’re nothing but a weak drooling bimbo,” Umbra ordered, her eyes rolling into her head as her hands absent-mindedly groped her huge tits.
Amore felt a shiver down her spine at the fate, her stomach curled with revulsion, but yet she also felt her pussy heat up at the thought. She was getting aroused by this! She should be horrified, and part of her undoubtedly was yet she could feel excitement throb within her.
Yet what was left of her resistance still fought back.
“N-NO!” She screamed. Her scream of defiance was undermined by the fact that she uttered it when she was sprawled on the floor, with her clothes torn to the ground, and her body drenched in a lusty sweat, but it was defiance nevertheless.
“No?” Umbra asked, her voice quiet. For a second Amore wondered if her resistance surprised Umbra, if she had overcome her influence somehow. A flame of resistance had ignited in her heart, a small flame but a strong one nevertheless.
“No?” She asked again prodding her skin with those perfect fingers, each time they pressed against her skin she could feel pools of pleasure ripple outwards. Amore had to squeeze her lips shut to stop herself from gasping out in pleasure. “You don’t want to cum?”
Her voice was soft, mockingly soft. Her hand began to caress her skin, and trace along her own breasts, when they passed over Amore’s diamond-hard nipples her whole body noticeably shivered. It was desperate to cum, to give in, and surrender all resistance.
“I don’t want to be your mindless puppet,” she spat back at the woman. Quite literally as her saliva landed on her taut stomach, it took quite a bit of effort on Amore’s behalf for her to break away from that sight and glare directly into Umbra’s eyes but she did it all the same. "And least of all to a disgusting evil tyrant like yourself!"
"Disgusting?" Umbra asked, and the tone of her voice terrified Amore. She wasn’t upset by her defiance, no she was amused. “You think me disgusting?”
Amore knew what was coming, and perhaps she could have fought back, but she had no strength of will to resist it. Umbra’s foot was pressed against her stomach, not too firmly but to Amore’s body an anvil may well have been slammed on her back. The pleasure she received was a far greater weight than anything gravity could place on her.
Umbra knelt down by her conquered pray, her gorgeous body towering over the Princess. Amore could feel her defiance crack a bit at the sight of her beautiful queen. Umbra's hands roamed across her wide waspish hips in a way that made Amore drool. "So you find my ass disgusting? Be honest now."
She should lie, but she couldn't find it within herself to do so. "N-no..."
Umbra leaned over and pressed her lips to Amore's neck, immediately the Princess's whole body spasmed. Had she not been ordered not to cum, she would have cum right then and there. "Did you find that disgusting?"
"N-no..."
"So am I really disgusting?" She asked, her voice just dripping with mockery.
“No… but you’re still an evil tyrant,” Amore shot back, only receiving a prideful, mocking, laugh from the queen. Her nails scratched down Amore's mane, the rough treatment causing the Princess to mewl out soft groans of delight despite herself.
"Oh that I am dear, a sexy, depraved tyrant and that's something you love about me, isn't it? You that I see you as nothing but a fuckdoll for me to abuse don't you?" Umbra growled her hands forced Amore's legs apart with savage force as she shuffled between the Princess's legs. Glancing over her own breasts Amore could see her loom over her dripping cunt and knew what was coming, especially with how Umbra was licking her fingers.
Amore could feel herself shivering, as her body awaited its fate. She was glad for her resistance now because it meant her queen was going to finger her. A part of her forgot all about any moral reason for her resistance as she started to believe that this was what she truly wanted. Unconsciously she spread her legs and pawed at her tits in anticipation.
“You’re just a dirty slut aren’t you?”
“Yes, yes I am,” Amore admitted, nodding her head in anticipation. Umbra picked her lips and pressed her fingers into her cunt. Amore couldn’t resist letting out a long low groan of pleasure, her hands squeezed against her breasts.
The arousal seemed to spread from her slit and ripple across her body. Her will was breaking as if cracks of lust was breaking across her skin. Her moral indignation and any sense of resistance was swallowed by a whirlpool of her excitement and lust. Umbra's fingers were divine to the touch, but they were unnaturally gifted and enchanted in some that she felt she was being filled with a well-endowed cock.
"Oh fuck...oh fuck," she gasped, her head rolling back and her tongue falling out like a dog. She was an animal now, a slave to the lust that filled her. Logic, wisdom, restraint, and pride all were swallowed up in the whirlpool of her depraved need to cum. "Please my Queen let me cum."
"You know what you have to do first," Umbra said, pulling her hand away from her cunt. She mewled in disappointment and tried unsuccessfully to thrust herself back on her fingers but it was all in vain. She looked up at the Crystal Heart and knew what she had to do.
It was a struggle to muster any energy in her body, broken as it was under the weight of the overwhelming pleasure that Umbra had filled her with. She had to crawl across the ground to reach the spire that suspended the heart in the air and then climb up it. With every inch she grew closer, she could feel herself almost break down in the pleasure she was overwhelmed. She was a like a dam that should have burst long ago.
Eventually though she maned to grasp her fingers around the artefact and started channeling her magic. At any moment she felt like she was going to collapse in a pile onto the ground. "What-what do you want me to change?"
She felt Umbra's cool, sensual body press against her back, her tits were thrust into the Princess’s back. Had she not gripped Amore’s wrists then the Princess would have found herself collapsing to the ground. "It may only affect yourself, to keep the timeline stable. Understood?"
She gave a weak nod, and when she spoke she made every change Umbra ordered.
“Excellent now do exactly as I say. Ensure that the Crystal Heart will drain you of your intellect, your wisdom, your inhibitions, your pride and your independence. Make it slow, but constant, every day, of every year slowly you'll be emptied of those useless brains of yours.
And in its place I want you to be fulfilled with a good deal of whorish enthusiasm. With a lust that’s always full, and an attitude that’ll be quite easy to please. When you have ensured that the Crystal Heart will slowly twist into that depraved bimbo, you may cum.”
As soon as the last part of the spell was done Amore screamed from the very depths of her lungs as her entire body broke apart in a shattering orgasm. She collapsed completely and was caught by Umbra who teleported her to her new prison. A prison that was soon stained with a vast puddle of cum on the floor.
So pent up she was that she ended up cumming twice more before she was finally finished. Soon the floor of the dark damp dungeon she had been teleported to was covered in her cum. The small amount of air now smelt of sex and her sweat, leaving her broken before her queen.
"What happens now?"
"Now you stay, to be moulded for the next thousand into my perfect bimbo slut," Umbra ordered coyly before she paused to consider something. Her eyes glanced to the sides as if they could be overheard in this room. "And if you obey this order when you are released a thousand years from now, I will fuck you like the mindless bitch that you are. Is that something you want?"
Her head nodded as if her neck was a spring. "Yes, my Queen more than anything."
"Then remember this for the next thousand years, when you awaken you will be my slut, my sex slave. Not Spike's, not Rarity's and definitely not Cadence's but mine. Do you understand?" She asked and Amore nodded dumbly.
"Then I should get back to my own time, and not a word of this to anyone."
"Yes, my queen."
And then she was gone and Amore was left with nothing more than a promise and a memory of Umbra. She knew her fate and knew that she was helpless to stop it. When the Crystal Empire was frozen she was kept safe to continue being corrupted. She did not need to eat, sleep, drink or do anything else to keep healthy so instead she occupied her days remembering Umbra and pleasuring herself to her memory. Over a thousand years, her mind dripped out of her cunt and was replaced by a foggy lust but she always repeated her mantra even as her mind turned to mush and her memories became as confused as everything else in the world.
"Be a slave to Umbra, not to Spike, Rarity or Cadence."
"Be a slave to Umbra, not to Spike, Rarity or Cadence."
"Be a slave to Umbra, Spike but not Rarity and Cadence."
"Be a slave to Umbra, Spike and Rarity but not Cadence."
"Be a slave to Umbra, Spike, Rarity and Cadence."
The days were a blur and that order became foggy in her mind, but a thousand years later she knew what her mission was as a slutty bimbo sex slave.
"Be a slave to Spike, Rarity and Cadence but not Umbra."
Author's Note
Sorry this took some time I've been sick and busy these last few days.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
“Is this private enough?” Spike asked the mare on his arm, looking over his shoulder. Seeking privacy from the rest of the castle had decided to hide within Sombra’s old study where the Crystal Heart was once stored for his and Rarity’s little game.
“I’m still not too sure why you’re so insistent on keeping this private darling,” Rarity said, she was dressed in a black play pony bunny suit which hugged her curves just delightfully. “It’s not as if anyone would mind us fucking in public, quite the contrary I imagine.”
“Yeah, but it’s a bit awkward for me sometimes when everypony is watching me, sexy but awkward. So every once in a while I want to get somewhere private.”
“Well then my Master it seems we have some time to kill until Umbra and Flurry Heart return with my present to Cadence. Shall we kill some time?”
Before they could do so however Spike’s nostrils were met with a strange scent. Taking a deep sniff he realised that he was smelling the smell of cum and sex, but it wasn’t any recent smell.
“Something the matter Spike?”
“I smell something.”
Following his nostrils he came to the wall and trailed his fingers across it. Taking a long sniff he found what he believed to be the source, though the section of the wall looked like any other part.
Rarity knocked on the wall. “Well that is odd it appears to be hollow darling.”
“Can you open it?”
“Easily,” Rarity replied confidently. She probably could have simply snapped her fingers but in a display of her power, she cracked the wall open with her magic.
Waving away the dust with his hand Spike entered the chamber. It was dark and damp like that of a dungeon, with a large puddle of cum and drool on the floor. And laid in all of that was the delirious yet beautiful Princess Amore. She had several fingers shoved into her cunt, and her skin was drenched in sweat.
When she first felt the light shine upon the room the Princess flinched, a thousand years of darkness made her eyes quite unfamiliar with the light. She looked upon Spike as if he was an angel with vacant clueless eyes before a delirious smile stretched across her face.
"Hiya there... who are you? Are you a stud? You wanna fuck?" She asked, twirling one of the locks of her hair between her fingers. Her voice was hoarse from a lack of use, yet was still noticeably breathy.
“Isn’t that Princess Amore?” Rarity said, voicing Spike’s own question.
“Princess Amore? Is that my name?” Amore giggled with a delirious smile. "I don't really remember. I prefer bimbo, or bitch, or slut."
"How long have you been in there?"
Amore's eyes scrunched up in thought, even this simple question seemed to bring her a lot of strain to consider it. "It's like been a while, can't really remember before. It wasn't like that fun, and I was horny so when I think I get distracted and then I start fingering myself and then I start CUMMMING!"
Her body convulsed in yet another orgasm, that shook through her body. When it was done she did not waste any time tasting her cum on her fingers, closing her eyes and making audible yet muffled moans of delight. It seemed however that halfway through her taste she remembered Spike and Rarity were there so she took her fingers out of her mouth and wet them again on her cunt before offering them to the two.
“You like want a taste?”
Spike was bewildered and looked back to Rarity for her advice, who was smirking. "It seems that this is Umbra's handiwork Spikey. Let's get you cleaned up for your new role darling."
Rarity snapped her fingers and the puddle of cum was cleaned up. Another snap and Amore’s fur was made fresh and well groomed, while a third snap redressed Amore albeit in leather bondage gear that covered nothing of any worth.
Spike shot Rarity a bemused smile. “No real clothes Rarity?”
“Like you would do anything different Master Spike?” Rarity asked playfully, placing her hands on her hips.
Spike offered Amore a hand which she took, her legs were weak from the lack of use but she soon found a stable footing. “Spike? Rarity? Those names sound familiar…”
She raised her head into the air and started to tap on her chin as her eyes scrunched tightly in thought before snapping her fingers. “Oh, I remember I have to like serve you and do as you say.”
“Like a sex slave darling?”
“I’m yeah like that, at least I think it was.”
“I am most certain it was dear. Now please step out of there, your Master and your Mistress would like to examine you.” Princess Amore proceeded to tip for her way out of the chamber and stand demurely in front of Rarity.
“Do I like look good Mistress?” She asked holding her hands out to the sides and receiving an appraising nod from Rarity.
“I believe you do but my dear a physical examination is only part of the task I have for you. There is also a sexual test, Spike if you would?” Rarity said, snapping her fingers in Spike’s direction. Smiling Spike made his way forward and started pressing his hands on Amore’s breasts.
"Ooh I like sexual tests," Amore giggled, pressing her sizeable breasts into Spike's hands. "But like what are the tests for Mistress?"
Spike now started to grope and molest her tits with her hands causing the Princess to grin like a mad woman and let out giggles of horny delight. Her tits were large enough that Spike could play with entire handfuls of the white mounds in his hands. They were soft and fleshy in his hands, easily squeezed, played with, and fairly bouncy.
"We're testing you dear to examine how well you'll work as our gift to dear Cadence and Gleaming Shield. They're getting married you see and we thought you would make a wonderful little wedding gift," Rarity said grabbing Amore's shoulders from behind, pressing her tits into her back and whispering into her ear.
"Ca-Cadence? That name sounds like familiar as well, I think like Umbra mentioned it," Amore squealed just as Spike pressed his mouth over her left nipple and began to taste.
"Yes I imagine she would have, we after all did send her to make you like this. We sent her backwards in time to recruit you," Rarity explained, reaching a hand to begin groping Amore's right breast. "But make no mistake dear I may be giving you to Cadence and Gleaming Shield but my Master gets the first time.”
“Like totally Mistress.”
“So Spikey how is she?” Rarity asked with a grin.
“Her tits are nice and soft, but the real test is her cunt Rarity,” Spike said flipping Amore around. Rarity smirked seeing what he was planning and moved gracefully out of the way.
“Are you like going to fuck me then?” Amore asked giggling with excitement, twerking her ass enticingly in Spike’s direction, glassy eyes looked at him with great hope. Those hopes were soon rewarded as Spike thrust into her.
“AWW CELESTIAL YES THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD!”
She wasn’t very tight so Spike’s cock pushed through easily, by the third stroke he was balls deep in Amore and the mare was soon collapsing in ecstasy. A quick snap of Rarity’s fingers saved Amore from crashing onto the floor as a bed appeared before them, though Amore’s soft, huge tits would probably cushion her fat.
“More, more, more,” she grunted her tongue flopping aimlessly out of her mouth as her eyes rolled back into her head.
“So Master Spike how is she?” Rarity asked, kneeling and rolling her tongue along his balls.
“Well she’s no diamond-“ Spike sent Rarity a wink, “-but I think she’s passable.”
“Excellent darling, well my dear Amore it seems you pass and you'll get to be a wonderful little wedding present for Cadence and Gleaming Shield," Rarity said approvingly.
“Oh fuck that like sounds SOO GOOD. But like who's Cadence?"
"Oh, Cadence is your descendant, your great-great-something granddaughter."
"Oh, so-AHH- is this like incest? That's like SOO HOOOOT!" Amore squealed as her body came again at the thought of being her descendant's sex slave. "So like when's the wedding?"
Author's Note
These chapters with Amore are taking a bit longer than I thought, but I guess that's normal when you're weaving a mini-arc in these chapters as well. I'm considering introducing a time skip after the next three characters (which will tie into the same time a new setting is added.) I may make there a sequel to bridge that gap (at least on fimfiction, with chyoa I'll likely just include a skip to the second act) but I'm still in the process of considering it.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
“Ah, ah, ahh, Master you should really save some for the ceremony," Gleaming Shield squealed as Spike rammed his dick in her cunt. The ceremony was about to start in a few minutes and Gleaming Shield should be making the finishing touch on her wedding dress. A wedding dress that had most of its back exposed up to just over her asscheeks, while her front was cut in a large V that went down to her naval.
Right now that thought that skirt was hitched up so as to make space for Spike to shove cock up her ass, whilst a pair of hands tore through the cleavage to grope.
“Don’t worry I’ll have plenty for that, right now I just want to fulfil a personal fantasy of mine. Fucking a bride on their wedding day,” Spike growled before slamming his cock particularly deep into her sending Gleaming collapsing onto her desk, hands pressing against her mirror for stability.
“Well, who am I to deny my Master’s fantasy?” Gleaming asked shooting Spike a suggestive grin as Spike continued fucking her. As he did so the maids of honour were watching. Both partners in the wedding had a pair of bridesmaids today. Cadence had been partnered with Radiant Hope and Chrysalis whilst Gleaming had been assigned her daughter and Umbra. The latter of whom was currently grinding her teeth.
“So I’m guessing you found out hmm?” Flurry Heart asked Umbra with the sort of grin that a prankster makes when they wanted a rise out of someone. “Amore’s become our Master and Mistress’s perfect little gift to both my mommies, hasn’t she? You really did good work on her didn’t you?”
Flurry Heart could see Umbra’s hands clutched tightly together, often they spasmed and she had to redouble her efforts to keep them from reaching out and throttling something.
“Yes I did and the perfect gift for our Mistress to give don’t you think?” Umbra snapped, her voice dry and scratchy.
“Yes, I believe that Mistress and our Master were quite delighted with your efforts. And they’re also completely oblivious to the fact that you tried to steal their gift for yourself,” Flurry Heart said, a simple smile on her face as she continued to watch Spike rail the woman who used to be her father with a passive expression.
Umbra's own head snapped to hers, her mouth curled into a snarl but her eyes betrayed her facade as they were wide with panic, with pupils that were darting ever so slightly. "You know?"
"I know that you intended to mould my darling ancestor Amore into your own personal bimbo and steal her from our Master and Mistress. I know that you intended to hide her in that chamber to slowly warp her into a drooling bimbo slut and then whisk her away as your own slut. I also know that you fucked the whole thing up. You want to know how?" Flurry Heart asked an amused smile on her face, taking great pleasure in watching the steam rising from Umbra's head.
Umbra's face snapped away, a quiet growl escaping her lips as she did so. Flurry Heart took this as her cue to continue if only to see the dark queen squirm. “Well you see Princess Amore had every intent of following her beloved Mistress’s last request and in fact, she still believes that’s exactly what she’s doing. But unfortunately, over those thousand years, she was locked up for some reason her intellect fell through the floor while her libido skyrocketed. She was so dumb that she ended up getting the last request from her Queen backwards. Funny isn’t it?”
“What is?”
“By making her so dumb, you inadvertently made her do the opposite of what you wanted. That kind of backfired didn’t it?” Flurry Heart said with an amused smile. “Don’t worry I won’t tell anyone.”
“Y-you won’t?” Umbra asked, her voice was surprised and contained just the faintest hint of pleading.
“No of course not,” Flurry Heart replied examining her nails as if disinterested, but she would occasionally glance at Umbra’s expression. “Wouldn’t want our Mistress or our Master punishing you? I can just imagine what those ‘punishments’ might be.”
Flurry Heart chanced a glance at her fellow bridesmaid with a smirk. She saw Umbra’s face flush red with lust, a shiver went up the dark queen’s spine as she imagined what kind of punishment her Master and her Mistress would come up with for her. Her hands began to fidget as she couldn’t help but wonder if she might have enjoyed those punishments.
“Yes, thank you,” she said but her heart was not in the apology. Flurry Heart didn’t call her out of this, simply maintaining her veneer of polite conversation. “So do you know what Nightmare Rarity has planned for the ceremony? Since she was made to worship our Master and our Mistress as gods it makes sense that she will decide the new ceremonies of weddings in this new order.”
“No, I’m afraid I don’t know,” Umbra snapped, but then her eyes took on a glassy look as her mind considered what kind of new sexy traditions would be being set out. “Though I suspect there’ll be more of this.”
She gestured to Spike and Gleaming Shield who were still going at it. Gleaming's shrieks of pleasure were now loud enough that Flurry Heart was surprised that the mirror hadn't cracked yet. At some point, Gleaming had been flipped around and now had her tits slapping against Spike's chest.
"Oh fuck Master, you're a-amazing. I can't get enough of this dick," Gleaming whined, her voice overcome with ecstasy. “E-enjoying yo-your fantasy… Master?”
“Yeah but you know there’s one other thing you could do to make it perfect,” Spike growled leaning forward and resting his head on the white unicorn’s shoulder.
“A-anything Master,” she gasped, dainty hands reaching up to grab Spike’s shoulders and pull him in closer. She pressed her cheek against his cheek so that she could feel his breath tingle her ear.
“I want you to tell me how much better a fuck I am than your wife," Spike said, serenely calm. A shiver went down Gleaming Shield’s spine.
“I don’t know, my wife is the Princess of Lust after all...“
In a moment of savage impulse Spike opted to seize her tail and yank it with one hand, eliciting another squeal of pleasure from the unicorn. Her tongue flopped out of her mouth as her entire body slammed back down on Spike’s cock.
“I’ll ask again. Am I better than Cadence?” He growled, giving Gleaming Shield’s firm ass a loud slap with his hand as he did so.
“Mmmph YES MASTER! YOU’RE SO MUCH BETTER THAN MY FUCKING WIFE!” She squealed, a delighted depraved grin stretched across the bride’s face, behind her wedding veil her eyes were overcome with a wild lust. "I can't get enough of your fucking dick Master! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!"
Spike was picking up momentum in his rhythm, every thrust he plunged into Gleaming Shield was punctuated with another exclamation of 'fuck'. Each time Spike heard it, it sent another shiver down his spine, fueling his adrenaline and his speed. "Fuck Gleaming keep going."
"You're going to ruin me Spike, you're going to ruin me until you're the only one who could possibly get me off," Gleaming confessed as her tongue rolled out of her mouth. "Would you like that? To ruin me so badly that not even the Princess of Lust herself could make me cum. Make you, and maybe my Mistress, be the only people in the entire world who could truly satisfy me? Just like my wife?"
"It is a tempting idea, but for now get on your knees and fix up your dress," Spike said pulling out of Gleaming Shield's pussy. Gleaming made no words of protest but she did mewl in disappointment before doing exactly as her Master ordered. Spike snapped his fingers towards the two bridesmaids. "You two, I need a hand job, aim me at her cleavage."
"O-of course," Umbra stuttered before rushing forward to do exactly that, with Flurry Heart following shortly afterwards. Umbra took the tip while Flurry Heart massaged the other end, it did not take too long, just long enough for Gleaming Shield to fix up her dress. Then Spike came, his thick white semen covering the V-shaped cleavage of Gleaming's wedding dress.
"Wear that during the ceremony."
"You want me to wear your semen during my wedding?" Gleaming asked with mock horror, "What would Cadence think?"
"Probably about whether she'll get the chance to lick it off herself," Flurry Heart said before turning to Spike with a knowing look. "But I suspect she'll be distracted."
Author's Note
Leave suggestions for what kind of new sexy traditions Nightmare Rarity will put in place for weddings in her new religion where Spike and Rarity are worshipped as Gods. Currently, I intend to have Spike impregnate Cadence but apart from that I'm open to suggestions. They'll also be introduced to Amore as their wedding gift.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
If you were to ask Cadence how she felt about this affair then she wouldn't be able to give you a clear answer, after all, she didn't know herself. On the one hand, the whole idea seemed silly to Cadence, she and Gleaming Shield were already married after all even if Gleaming didn't really know that. Furthermore, it wasn't as if this marriage would change much, she was her Master’s sex slave and as much as she might love Gleaming Shield, they would both love Spike’s dick far more than each other.
On the other hand, her last marriage had been a relatively inappropriate affair for a raging slut like herself. It had been a dull sexless affair even when Chrysalis had invaded and what’s worse at the time Cadence has pledged herself to be faithful to Shining Armor. That was a pledge that she should never have made, and she knew her spouse now felt the same way.
The ceremony was deceptively normal in some ways, the halls were draped in the familiar royal, warm red. Flower baskets of roses, lavender and orchids hung off the walls and the pillars of marble were draped in chains of flowers. But there were also some things that were unique to this new style of wedding.
Nightmare Rarity had both her Mistress’s creative vision and the power of Discord, so she had been tasked with decorating the wedding, and there were some points where her perverted, devoted mind shone through. The windows were now stained with shimmering pictures of Spike fucking and enslaving the various members of the harem. Sculptors of ice, marble and even the decorations on the cake were all erotic displays of Cadence and Gleaming Shield.
But the cherry on top was the wedding arch or rather the draped tapestry that had been dropped from it, it was a true piece of art. With Discord's magic, she had created what would take others a lifetime to achieve, with fabric that would bankrupt a millionaire trying to replicate. It depicted a picture of Spike sitting on the Crystal Throne with both Cadence and Gleaming slobbering over his cock, the two were like angels, ascending to the heavens by sucking Spike’s cock. Behind Spike stood Rarity watching the two with perverse delight, the goddess to Spike’s god.
“Do you like it?” Nightmare Rarity asked, her voice demure and quiet almost like Fluttershy's. In the face of her betters, she knew that her own opinion was irrelevant. She had dressed herself in a long purple dress that spread across the floor like an ocean, her huge tits threatened to spill out of whatever little of her dress tried to conceal them.
"It's wonderful dear, perfect for my perfect day. So when does the ceremony start?” Cadence asked. Her own outfit was more akin to lingerie than an actual wedding dress. Two sheer sheets of white fabric were draped across her breasts as their only real protection, along with white stockings along her legs.
“It should be any moment, as soon as our Lord turns up we may begin,” Nightmare Rarity explained, before snapping her fingers and summoning a throne in front of the tapestry for their Master to sit on and just in time too since at that very moment the halls sprung open and their Master Spike entered with their Mistress wrapped around his arm.
"When will we begin?" Spike asked as the two as he took the throne. Rarity grinned as she took her place behind the throne.
“If you have no objection my lord, shall we begin now?”
“Yes we shall,” Spike said, waving his hand in approval. He received smiles from every woman there, including the guests that included every harem member in the Crystal Empire. Soon the final preparations were put in place and music began to play.
The doors opposite the arch sprung open and Gleaming Shield walked in, Flurry Heart and Umbra flanked behind her, each holding a bouquet of flowers. Gleaming Shield was dressed in that slutty wedding dress that Cadence simply adored, especially the smell of Spike’s semen that wafting through the air making the Princess weak in the knees. Fantasies of licking that cum of her wife’s tits filled Cadence’s mind and caused her pussy to quiver, she was close to cumming. She was beautiful.
Gleaming Shield approached the arch, the two brides looked into each other's eyes with lecherous grins as they awaited Nightmare Rarity to begin.
“Now that we are all here, let us begin. We are gathered here today to witness the union of two slaves of the bond of marriage. They believe that through this marriage their love can blossom and they can serve our Master better. That they will complement each other’s assets, cover each other’s flaws when they fuck our Master and hope that their love will sate our Master’s desires better. The two of you have served our Master well, so well that he has graced us with his presence,” Nightmare Rarity said, her eyes flickering towards Spike with religious awe. "He has decided that the two of you will be graced with a special privilege. Allowing the two of you to use his power to give to another, to change them so that they might be granted a better chance to serve our Master."
Cadence cocked her head in her Master's direction. “You mean we can use the Root of Honesty on each other?”
“Just this one time,” Spike confirmed with a wicked nod. Cadence was stunned by this opportunity and thought about how she could change Gleaming further to be a better slave for Spike. She knew that would be the best gift Gleaming could hope for.
But ultimately it was Gleaming who spoke first. “Cadence you gave me a chance that no other pony would give me. You stood up for me against Shining Armour and understood my dreams of making the guards of the Crystal Empire into the perfect sluts for our Master. And you have proven to be an excellent slave to our Master, and I saw how much your sex magic helped you with that. So I would love it if you could pass on that magic and teach it to others.”
Cadence blinked at what Gleaming Shield offered her, if she understood correctly it meant that then her powers to create fetishes in others, make them love whoever they want, remove inhibitions and make them horny could now be something she could teach. Immediately Cadence considered fantasies of passing on her power to a whole legion of ponies, they could be like a new race, like pony succubi.
"Interesting idea Gleaming. Cadence can you pass on your magic so others can use it?" Spike asked, and immediately Cadence felt an intrinsic knowledge of how she could pass that power on. She nodded in her Master's direction, and Spike smiled. "Do you have an idea of what change you want for Gleaming?"
Suddenly an idea popped into Cadence's mind, one that was similar to Gleaming's own idea for her. "Yes my Master, I think Gleaming has given me a wonderful idea. Make my darling wife an excellent teacher of new sex, make her able to train a useless fat stranger into the perfect porn star, just as she can with her soldiers.”
“Well,” Spike said turning to Gleaming with a smirk, “can you?”
He received a smile from Gleaming Shield in affirmation, Nightmare Rarity took this as a sign to continue. “Then we shall join these two as wives, let them love each other but never let us forget that as much as they may love each other their first love will always be our Master. Together let them show their devotion to our Master and how their love can fuel their service to him.”
She waved her hand and Spike’s dick was released from his trousers, the veiny muscular dick was not at full mast but was still drawing the attention of the two brides and every guest there. Even their Mistress Rarity was licking her lips and struggling not to dive onto the dragon's dick. "Now to declare yourselves wed under our Lord and Lady's divine bring our Master orgasm. Will you fuck him and be blessed by his cum into matrimony?"
The bride looked at each other and saw no problem with this, quite the contrary Cadence was already finding this much better than her previous wedding. Heart pounding she said: "I will."
"I will," Gleaming Shield repeated as the two dived into their work. In full view of the entire audience they ripped open each other's wedding dresses so that their tits were on full display. Then with their eyes firmly locked on their Master they locked their lips together and engaged in a deeply sensual French kiss for their Master's enjoyment, their two sizeable pairs of tits pressed against each other as they kissed. This smeared Spike's cum from Gleaming's tits to the Princess's chest.
"Ladies as fun as this is to watch, my dick is going unattended here," Spike spoke up, a hand gently stroking his cock, their girl-on-girl action had been sure to bring him back to full erection.
"Just getting everyone warmed up Master," Cadence purred before kneeling down beside him and lifting her large tits in her hands, Gleaming mirrored her movements on the other side. As if they had practised for this they simultaneously slammed their tits together and used Spike's own cum for lubricant as they massaged their tits for their Master.
"Feeling better now?" Gleaming asked, and Spike nodded savagely.
"Much, almost ready to give you our gifts now," Spike said as he rubbed his hands through Gleaming's hair, eliciting soft mewls from the Captain of the Crystal Guard.
Titjobs were often hard for Cadence, with her extremely sensitive tits making it hard not to cum prematurely so she almost didn't hear Spike. When she spoke it was only a soft gasp. "Gifts?"
Author's Note
Next chapter will likely be a vote chapter, hope you're all enjoying this. I intend to do three more characters (two regular votes and one background character.) Afterwards, it's on to the next setting, just so the backlog doesn't get too big to handle.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Cadence’s eyes looked between her Master and her Mistress in confusion, her gaze was hazy with lust. Her Mistress beamed at her excitedly, whilst her Master’s smile was savagely perverted. That perverted grin was already sending shivers down Cadence’s spine.
“Gift? What do you mean gift?” Cadence asked, her voice was delirious with lust but she made sure to keep her tits wrapped firmly around her Master’s cock as part of the ceremony. Her master stroked her mane, bringing her to her first orgasm.
“Me and my Master have each prepared wonderful gifts for you darling. Master, would you like to go first?” Rarity said, leaning down and kissing her beloved boyfriend on the cheek.
“Yes I think so,” Spike said, before leaning forward and grasping Cadence by the ass. “Excuse me Gleaming.”
“Of course Master,” Gleaming said, nodding as she scrambled out of the way. Spike then got up and dragged Cadence around so that she faced the audience before he pressed her forward by the neck until the Princess of Lust has her fingers touching her toes.
“Are you going to fuck me, Master? In front of my entire kingdom?" Cadence asked, twerking her ass as an invitation for her Master, her heart thumping in anticipation. Secretly she was surprised that this was it, while she was never one to deny a chance to have her pussy split wide by her Master's monster cock, she had gotten the sense that her betters had something special in mind.
Spike leaned forwards, the tip of his cock pressing against her pussy. She could already feel her pussy getting wet as her mind pictured his big fat splitting her divine alicorn body open once more. But Spike didn’t immediately plunge into her, instead leaning forward until his breath tickled against her ear and his hand clawed at her breasts.
“Yes I am, but this time I’m not firing blanks,” he murmured softly in her ear. Cadence felt her heart skip a beat as her eyes widened in awe, those looked at back at the dragon who had pulled back so that he now towered over her.
“You mean-?”
“He means Mom is that I’m going to have a sister," Flurry Heart said, kneeling in front of Cadence. She had been waiting for this moment, watching the ceremony alongside the other bridesmaids, knowing what was coming. "Isn't that right Master?"
"That's right, I'm going to put my seed in you if that's what you want..." Spike teased, his hands retreating from her breasts to her ass. His fingers pressed against the cutie mark on each cheek as his thumbs spread her pussy lips apart.
“Want? Want?” Cadence gasped in disbelief. “As if that’s even a question? Breed me, my Master, make me carry your seed and give birth to your perfect daughter.”
“And what about you Gleaming? How do you feel about me breeding your wife on your wedding day?” Rarity asked Gleaming, the elegant unicorn was massaging the other bride’s shoulders as she leaned down to whisper in Gleaming’s ear.
Gleaming had her dress parted now, and a pair of fingers were digging into her white pussy. Her face flushed red with arousal, bright white teeth were biting her scarlet lipstick-coated lips, and her eyes were glassily transfixed on what was about to happen. So much so that she notably jumped when she was addressed by her Master."I feel like the luckiest mare in the world Master. To think I once thought of you as just my little brother and now you've grown up to be such a powerful sexy Master. Please breed my wife's whore cunt and give me a stepdaughter. I'll raise them however you want, and love them as my own.”
“Then it’s time to knock this Princess up,” Spike shouted, plunging his dick into Cadence’s cunt, earning a great squeal of pleasure from the Princess of lust. Across the wedding hall, women started to cheer Spike on as they wished they were the ones in Cadence’s position. Cadence with her head start was probably the mare that Spike had fucked the most, even if Rarity was destined to surpass her soon, but her cunt remained as tight as it had been as his first time in that motel room.
“YES, MASTER KNOCK UP THIS BITCH!” Cadence screamed desperation filled her voice, and tears of joy rolled down her cheeks. “Use me to breed your child. I’ll raise her however you want, just say the word."
"Hmm..." Spike pondered, still fucking her in a steady rhythm. Cadence could feel her body shiver as she thought about what the fate of her child would be. "If I have my child with you she'll be a girl. You will want to raise her to be my sex slave just like her parents, won't you? She'll be at least as sexy as her mother, right? She along with the infant Flurry Heart will be raised to be a perverted slut who looks up to whores like yourself for inspiration? Will your daughter be a devoted student who eagerly studies how best to be an excellent cocksucker?"
He punctuated each question with a thrust into the Princess's cunt, Cadence letting out a grunt of pleasure each time. Her eyes adopted a glassy look as he laid out each question and she could only grunt out her response to each question. "Yes...yes...yes...YES!"
“Perhaps we should go one step further. Maybe we’ll have you and Flurry Heart step aside and have my daughter sit on the Crystal Throne,” Spike suggested, building up his tempo. “She could be a first in a whole dynasty of my daughters sitting on the thrones of the world, lording over their subjects and moulding their kingdoms into perverted paradises for my harem. If that's what I want would you raise your daughter to be perfect for that?"
"Yes my Master, please I want nothing more," Cadence begged, pushing her cunt back in rhythm with Spike's thrusts as she hoped to be bred. Already plans were entering her mind as strategies to raise her child as her Master desired, those fantasies alone could probably have brought the slutty princess to orgasm.
"Don't forget Master to include the other bride here," Rarity reminded Spike, hefting one of Gleaming's large breasts as an invitation.
"Wouldn't dream of it, Gleaming why don't you get over here and help me breed your wife," Spike ordered, pointing a finger at the mewling Cadence. Gleaming didn't waste any time rushing over with Rarity following close behind her.
Gleaming took the initiative, falling down to her knees she wrapped her lips around Spike’s testicles. No easy feat and they often slipped from the Captain’s mouth as Spike rammed them into Cadence’s pussy. Despite this, she did her best to keep up, and Spike’s balls were still nice and wet.
Then Spike felt another unicorn’s arms wrap around his waist and a familiar pair of soft pillows pressed against his back one with a pair of diamond-hard nipples that pushed into his skin. Rarity's chin rested on Spike's shoulder lovingly even as fucked Cadence ruthlessly.
"You have quite a dirty mind, my dear Master," Rarity whispered but her smile was wide on her face.
"You're the one who gave it to me, well you and her," Spike reminded her, pointing at Cadence who couldn't quite respond with the way her tongue had rolled out of her mouth. She did give a squeal of pride, however.
"I don't deny it. But you know Celestia and Luna might just be a bit suspicious if Cadence disappeared into Flurry Heart’s pocket dimension."
"You act like there isn't an easy solution to this. We can just do the same thing as we did when I first came to the Crystal Empire,” Spike said, referring to a moment on the train when they had been first approaching the Crystal Empire. To ensure that things wouldn’t spiral out of control, he used the Root of Honesty to ensure that no one would notice any changes in the Crystal Empire and Ponyville. "So will everypony outside of the Crystal Empire and the harem treat Cadence and Gleaming's disappearance as nothing important?"
"I guess they will, now hurry up dear. I still want to give the blushing brides my gift too.”
Needing no further encouragement Spike redoubled his efforts with a savage tempo. Cadence’s pants became squeals, then throaty moans and finally frenzied screams. “PUT YOUR CHILD IN ME, MASTER! BREED ME AS YOUR WHORE!”
Spike didn’t need any more invitation and finally filled Cadence with his cum, litres of Spike’s semen was thrust into the alicorn’s womb. A good chunk burst out of her pussy, covering his penis, balls and groin in his cum. Gleaming was quick to lap up any cum that she could reach.
“You know Master I think this just might be the greatest day of my life,” Cadence said to him, her voice weak but very satisfied.
“Well, then my dear I hope to make it just a bit better with my present,” Rarity sang with a smile. This earned a pained little chuckle from Cadence.
“May I have a minute Mistress? I don’t know if I can stand right now!” Cadence asked, but Rarity simply shook her head.
“Umbra, Flurry help Cadence up, will you? I’m afraid I’m just too impatient with this present,” Rarity ordered, snapping her fingers at the two bridesmaids. Then turning she snapped them a third time, this time summoning a large present the size of a pony before them. The bridesmaids heaved Cadence up by her shoulders to watch. "Gleaming since Cadence is so weak perhaps you would like to unwrap it."
Beaming giddily Gleaming Shield rushed forward to rip a hole through the wrapping with shaking hands. Through the wrapping, a high-pitched giggling voice could be heard, and then the unicorn inside burst out of the wrapping and pulled a startled into a full-on French kiss. Pink and white tits mashed against each other.
When Amore broke apart she left Gleaming speechless. "Hi Mistress, I'm like Princess Amore and I'm yours. Well, yours and Cady’s."
Cadence's eyes widened as she saw the sight of her ancestor making out with her wife. Her jaw dropped as she looked around for some explanation, eventually catching Flurry Heart’s eye who winked at her. Instantly she understood.
“Our what exactly?”
“Like your bimbo, your slave, your fucktoy. Like you are to Spike and Rarity," Amore giggled stretching her arms behind her head and jutting out her chest. The most concealing part of her outfit was the thin yellow thong, her tits were laid completely visible with the only other clothing she wore was a bunch of thin blue straps.
"Consider her your own personal slave for the lovely couple. She's your slave now dear, not mine or Spike's, though I do hope you'll share."
"Of that my Mistress I have no doubt."
Author's Note
Voting time again, the next chapter will be taking the story back to Ponyville. I’ll go through three more characters before changing the setting. Really need to thin out the back log.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Link to the Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/LVyK81XXOn0
A Late Night Visit (Vote Chapter)
These last few weeks had not been easy for Mrs Cake, but this time it was quite a different kind of difficult. Rather than weeks of boredom and inactivity that had been present before Mrs Cake had joined Pinkie as a stripper, now her life had grown so much more hectic. When Pinkie had followed their Master to the Crystal Empire it had left Mrs Cake alone to run and manage the strip club it had left the MILF with quite the workload.
Lacking both Pinkie’s energy and any coworkers Mrs Cake knew she was in for some tough times ahead. Sadly she had not been mistaken, if anything demand for the club increased. But over time some good news started to trickle in, consequences of her Master and his harem’s efforts in the town.
The first was the generous subsidies that Mayor Mare had announced for all the erotic industries in the town. It was a controversial decision to say the least, according to what she’d heard Granny Smith had spent weeks complaining to any pony who would listen about the moral degradation of Ponyville. Apparently, she had called the mayor some words not appropriate for children. Though given how the Mayor had her breasts enlarged to obscene proportions and Mrs Cake knew that she was sleeping with their Master, so she might not be wrong.
But it was quite a boon for Mrs Cake, she'd been able to hire a babysitter to take care of the twins and to look after the egg that her Master had bred in her. It also gave her new opportunities to invest in ways to expand her little strip club, ways that weren't only profitable but also made it easier to handle the workload. But perhaps her biggest help was Zecora, being part of the harem had its advantages.
Today though Mrs Cake was making her way through the dark streets with a large coat. Legal as it may be now she didn’t yet have the guts to walk through the streets of Ponyville in her work uniform. She saved her uniform for her clients.
She arrived at the home of one such client, or rather the motel room and knocked. It was opened immediately, Mrs Cake suspected that her client had been waiting just outside the door impatiently. A suspicion that was supported by the way her client bit her lips in anticipation and the wet spot on her pants.
“Did someone order a cupcake?”
As Mrs Cake got a good look at her client for the first time she could hardly believe that this was a woman who’d be desperate enough to hire a hooker Like herself. The MILF could feel her heart skip a beat and her nipples harden at the sight of her.
She was a young goth, most likely barely past her eighteenth birthday. With thick, short black hair that was combed over to her right. But what had really appealed to Mrs Cake was the absolutely mouth-watering rack that stretched out her shirt to the absolute breaking point, the tits, almost certainly implants, were bigger than even her own.
[Derpibooru Number: 2096850]
Her client, Eclipse Aurora, seemed to be the nervous type. Words appeared to fail her as she pressed herself against the doorframe and she threatened to collapse due to nerves. Mrs Cake could almost see her heart thumping against her chest. "So... hey?"
Mrs Cake gave the girl a reassuring smile. "Nervous dear? Surely this isn't the first time for a sexy girl like you?"
"Umm... actually it is," she admitted with a gasp before stepping aside. "You...you should come inside."
Mrs Cake smiled, she was adorably shy, shy and hot. She would have to introduce her Master to her later, for now, though she had paid for a good time and Mrs Cake was an honest businesswoman. She strode inside and the door was hastily slammed shut behind her.
"You're a virgin Eclipse? I must admit dear I'm quite surprised, with tits that size I would be all over you," Mrs Cake purred, her hands unbuttoning her large coat. Eclipse's eyes were fixed on the sight, noticeably gulping with nerves. She was truly something unique, adorable yet with a great fuckable body.
"I only turned eighteen a few weeks ago... um... these were present," she said hefting up her enormous rack.
"Oh so you got them enlarged, you naughty girl. Whoever gave them to you must have paid a pretty penny hmm? Are they perhaps interested in a relationship dear?"
“They just gave me money, and I paid for these. I-I probably made a mistake in the paperwork, they're so big. but I was really sick of being flat-chested,” Eclipse admitted, her face lighting up a bright red. As she spoke her words became faster and quieter, as if she hoped Mrs Cake would not notice.
Mrs Cake let her trench coat fall to the ground, and Eclipse let out a gasp. Her eyes were fixed on Mrs Cake's own rack, filling the MILF with a swelling feeling of pride. She was dressed in a little more than a nightie, a dark purple that could be seen through as easily as a window. Another hand removed the pin keeping Mrs Cake’s mane in a bun and let it fall behind her.
[Derpibooru number: 1027511]
“Well dear, I think they were worth every penny.” Mrs Cake asked Eclipse, striding towards the buxom beauty with a sway of her hips. "May I touch them?"
Eclipse swallowed but nodded nevertheless. Mrs Cake rushed forward to cup the two silicone giants in her hands, even taking full handfuls made barely a dent in this girl's killer rack. In no time at all, Mrs Cake tore Eclipse's shirt over her head and her lips gobbling up the goth girl’s nipple.
To her delight, it seemed the surgery hadn’t caused Eclipse to lose too much of her sensitivity in her touts, but the poor girl seemed too nervous to truly get into it.
“Scared dear?”
Eclipse nodded a little, “I’m sorry."
"Nothing to apologise for dear, it's perfectly normal," Mrs Cake assured her with a soothing, motherly tone. As she examined her the MILF knew that Eclipse was truly a great catch. It was time to use that little asset that Zecora had provided her. "You know dear I might just have something that can help with that."
She reached into her cleavage and pulled out a small bottle the size of a salt shaker. Eclipse eyed the bottle with suspicion. “This isn’t drugs is it?”
“Of course not dear. This is a little potion from my friend Zecora, she's been so very helpful in my business,” Mrs Cake explained, thinking back to one such example when Zecora had given her a potion to make him a little more open-minded about her career. “Helps with the nerves, you paid for the hour. It wouldn’t be as much fun if you were shaking with nerves instead of a much more pleasant emotion. Trust me."
She made her point by taking a sip from the potion, actively shivering as the arousal coursed down her body before offering it to Eclipse. It was with no small amount of effort that she resisted the urge to gulp down the entire bottle. Even the small taste made Mrs Cake feel her inhibitions fade and her lust skyrocket.
Eclipse eyed the bottle suspiciously, but Mrs Cake’s warm smile reassured her enough. She took a tentative sip, then after savouring the taste she started gulping it down like they were last drops of water for miles. One could see her body shiver from head to toe, and all the inhibitions just melted away. Of course, removing the inhibitions wasn't all that potion did, without that supply, Mrs Cake didn’t know how she would have maintained the club.
Eclipse drank down the final drops and was now shivering from arousal. Every hint of nerves seemed to fade away, replaced by a whorish enthusiasm. “You know Mrs Cake growing up I always had a crush on you. Visiting your bakery and seeing you walk around with those big tits helped me realise I was a lesbian. I had thought it was one of those dumb children's crushes that would never come true, at least until I heard you became a whore.”
Mrs Cake placed her hands on Eclipse’s shoulder and gave her a reassuring smile. “You flatter me dear, now let's make a child's dreams come true."
Their lips locked, Mrs Cake's hands kneaded Eclipse's silicone tits whilst the young mare groped the MILF's delicious ass. The two were building up a passion, eventually falling onto the bed. Soon though Mrs Cake pulled away and shuffled down her body, pulling up the young girl's pants as she did so. "Ready to get your money's worth dear?"
Eclipse's face was now crimson with arousal, her painted black nails pinched her nipples which had only grown more sensitive with the potion. She gave an eager nod, one that Mrs Cake was eager to comply with. She began to eat this goth’s virgin pussy and loved every second of it.
Mrs Cake loved this job, far more than she had ever enjoyed her old bakery job. This is when she felt young, when she felt alive, as a whore. With every cunt she ate she got more skilled and talented, every time she stripped she was assured of her beauty. Assured in her service to her Master, speaking of whom.
She pulled away from the juicy pussy, immediately she could hear Eclipse making soft mewls of disappointment but Mrs Cake simply gave the girl a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry dear. I’ve got something special for you.”
She reached into her purse and pulled out a strap-on. “This custom-made strap-on is modelled after a certain Emerald Dragon’s dick. I know dear you’re a lesbian but I’m sure you can make a spikey exception.”
Her eyes became glassy as she became transfixed on the replication of Spike’s dick. Mrs Cake had seen this effect before, common “Yeah, I think I can.”
Soon the MILF was fucking her client with the replica of her Master’s cock, watching the shy Eclipse become more and whorish. Any shame and nerves disappeared as her mind was warped, partly from the sex but also from the potion. One of Zecora’s specialities, it had lost all effect on the baker, given how far she had already been pushed over the edge, but she could see the effect it had on Eclipse. Mrs Cake would often give this potion to her more attractive clients, and add them to the strip club to help manage the workload. And to add new subjects for her Master of course.
As she was fucking Eclipse however her phone rang. With a steady hand and without breaking her stride she picked it up to check it. It was a simple message from Starlight.
Our Master is returning home
Mrs Cake's heart skipped a beat at the news. Her Master was returning. In a flash of inspiration, she took a picture of her client and sent it to Starlight.
Think our Master would like her?
Author's Note
Just a simple one-off to show what Mrs Cake was doing whilst the mane six were in the Crystal Empire, and how Mayor Mare's new laws were affecting things. It was painful that the first image here was just too NSFW (the nipples poked through the shirt) that I couldn’t use it on fimfiction.
More importantly, the rest of the CMC seems to be winning the vote. I'm not surprised they've been overdue for a while. I've got a vague outline of some ideas I could employ with them, but I'm always eager to hear everyone's suggestions.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Link to the Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/LVyK81XXOn0
The Crusaders are waiting for Sweetie Belle
“Ah’m worried.”
“I know.”
“But she’s not responding to our calls.”
“I know.”
“She left without even saying goodbye.”
“I KNOW!” Scootaloo shouted. They were waiting at the train station for their friend to return from her sudden trip to the Crystal Empire but Applebloom couldn’t sit still and Scootaloo couldn’t blame her. Even if it did annoy her.
“I’m worried too, but worrying about it isn’t going to help matters,” Scootaloo argued, throwing her hands up in the air in frustration.
Applebloom sighed and collapsed on the station bench with a huff. “Sweetie Belle ain’t been coming to any of our CMC meetings, she ain’t responding to our calls, she ain’t herself. She’s been spending too much time with her sister.”
“Well they are sisters Applebloom, it’s not really surprising,” Scootaloo pointed out, "It's not like you don't spend a lot of time with Applejack."
“But it’s too much time. She’s neglecting her friends, does she even want to be a crusader anymore? And I can’t help but feel there’s something rotten going on with her and Rarity,” Applebloom said pulling on her red bow as she often did when she was stressed.
Scootaloo was struggling to think of what she could say to her, she had a similar same sick feeling in her stomach. It started when Sweetie Belle would keep suddenly cancelling their activities to be ‘with her sister’. What was worse was that Sweetie Belle refused to explain what they were doing.
“I get it Applebloom, I really do. We’ll just have to talk to her.”
They were interrupted when they heard the screech of bellowing steam and the chugging of pistons arriving at the station. Scootaloo bolted to her feet to wave down the approaching train, with Applebloom shortly behind her. The train screeched to a stop and to the two young mares' shock it wasn't the normal train that often went from Ponyville to the Crystal Empire, this was Cadence's personal carriage. The one that had carried her to Ponyville when Discord had gotten sick, the one made out of Crystal.
The doors opened at the far end of the carriage from where the crusaders stood and the first to step out was Spike, stretching from what must have been a very long train journey. The two crusaders found themselves blushing a soft red as even from here they could see his muscles strain against his T-Shirt, they couldn’t help it. There wasn’t a single pony in Ponyville who didn’t dream of being fucked by a dragon like Spike, even lesbians like Scootaloo made an exception for him.
“So what’s the plan now?” Spike asked turning back to the carriage where the other passengers stepped off. The first of which, much to the crusader’s shock was Princess Cadence, who was already sporting a fairly pregnant belly.
“Dragon children grow so much faster than pony children,” she remarked, rubbing her hand over her pregnant belly. She was holding the hand of some blue-haired female unicorn that the two crusaders didn’t recognise. The two were stunned by what they were seeing.
“Since when was Cadence pregnant again?”
“And did she say, dragon children?”
Their shock was interrupted by another unicorn stepping off the train behind her. Rarity placed a hand on Cadence’s shoulder with a reassuring smile. "I think you'll find the experience quite enjoyable dear, I almost wished it had lasted as long as a normal pregnancy. But then again I suppose that is how our Spike wants us, it seems the real wait is when the eggs hatch. Neither mine nor Mrs Cake's has hatched just yet.”
“They might only hatch after Flurry Heart creates her time pocket, speaking of which when is that being created?” Cadence asked, turning her head towards the carriage as a second alicorn made her way out. Flurry Heart was carrying her younger self out of the train, a pondering look on her face.
“I can begin the preparations tonight, and it should be done in the next few days at the latest. I imagine we should summon all the women you want to help raise and prepare the children for their new lives,” Flurry Heart suggested, with a sort of nostalgia in her voice. “Of course, if you want I can control the flow of time within the time pocket so any new members will arrive exactly when they're needed.”
“Excellent dear, off the top of my head I think, you, me, Gleaming and Radiant Hope, and of course if we include Radiant we should bring Umbra as well. We shouldn't split those lovebirds up and perhaps she could teach our children some tricks of her own special magical talent," Rarity suggested, a gleam in her eyes.
So distracted the passengers had been that they had not noticed the two crusaders approaching them, nor had they been making any effort to keep their voices quiet so the young mares had heard their every word. Scootaloo and Applebloom stopped midstep to look at each in shock.
"Did-did she just say that she was pregnant?"
"With Spike's kid?"
The two were both overcome with shock, a shock that both of their minds simply had no way to process. Their minds simply refused to accept it, wasn’t Spike meant to be dating Rarity? And what was Cadence doing in Ponyville in the first place?
Their silent questions were interrupted at that moment by Rarity. “Sweetie Belle dear have you got my bags anywhere?”
Sure enough, Sweetie Belle was stepping out of the carriage at the moment, two large suitcases in each of her arms and another three levitated with her horn. For the petite and fairly magically weak Sweetie Belle, she seemed to struggle significantly.
“Sorry Mistress, I’ll be as fast as possible,” she said as she tried to bring the bags out.
The two Crusaders were still watching all of this with their jaws falling out mouths, the whole situation was so unbelievably out of character for everyone involved that their bodies just simply refused to move. Should they interfere and demand to know exactly what was going on? Or should they just continue listening? Perhaps everything they were hearing was all one big misunderstanding. Right? Surely there was some reason Sweetie Belle was calling Rarity Mistress? Right?
"So Rarity I'm headed back to the Castle of Friendship now, what about you?" Spike asked Rarity, groping the pristine unicorn's ass. To the shock of both Crusaders the usually upright Rarity groaned in pleasure and shot Spike a cheeky but pleased little grin.
“I would just love to join you Spike but I feel I’ve left my boutique neglected for far too long. I should be checking up on it, but when the others arrive on the next train I'm sure they'll keep you company and I’ll be sure to visit soon."
"I'll hold you to that," Spike said with a perverted, cheeky grin, before slapping her ass which caused her to chuckle.
“Come along Sweetie Belle if we hurry I’m sure we can have some excitement,” Rarity called out to her sister, wiggling her eyebrows. Sweetie Belle dutifully followed behind her as she dragged the fashionista's bags along with her. The station had two exits and those who had been on the train took the one furthest from the crusaders so they still didn't notice either Applebloom or Scootaloo.
"What the hell is going on? Why is Sweetie Belle calling Rarity Mistress?" Scootaloo asked her friend, her hands running through her hair in a panic.
"Ah don't right know but ah'm going to find out," Applebloom promised, her hands balled into fists as her eyebrows narrowed with determination. "C'mon."
"Where are we going?"
"To follow them and find out exactly what's going on."
"You mean spy?"
"If that's what it takes. Are you coming?"
Author's Note
To the surprise of no one the CMC has won, as I said before they've been overdue for a while. This isn't the end of the voting however as I'll mention below. For now though I have a reasonable idea of the plans for the CMC but I'm still open to any more suggestions.
Okay, firstly it's now time to add the next setting to the story and the characters that come with it. Now that Flurry Heart and her time powers are added to the mix I've opted to add G5 to the mix though I doubt they'll win. I want to have another overreaching plot for these new settings but I don't have an idea for all of them so I could do with some suggestions. I would prefer to avoid another the harem could be destroyed plot if possible.
Another vote that applies only to Fimfiction (since it has an active sequel feature and no chapter links) is whether or not I should split the story into a sequel to make it easier to read. The only reason I'm hesitant is that the ratings won't transfer over to the new story so I kind of prefer to keep it as one. But if people find it easier to read then I'll do it.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Setting Vote (I marked which settings I have an idea for an overarching plot for): https://strawpoll.com/polls/B2ZBEWzkLgJ
Sequel Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/DwyoDVoQxnA
Back at the Castle of Friendship Spike had dropped his bags on the floor and taken one of the seats by the friendship map. After the long journey from the Crystal Empire, he was exhausted. "I've missed this place."
"I imagine you have Master, and the rest of the harem too. They should be arriving on their own train with the rest of the bags soon enough. Then you'll have your whole harem of hot women to fuck Master, and won't be so lonely anymore," Cadence said. She placed down her phone that she had been using to call the Crystal Empire and ran a hand over her pregnant belly with a smile.
"You say that but I think I've got all the hot women I need here in Ponyville for now," Spike sighed, as he closed his eyes and rested his hands on his lap. "As long as Rarity is here I'll never be lonely. Isn’t she so hot that any straight woman becomes bi just from looking at her?”
Spike then realised what he just did, he opened an eye and saw the Cadence looking at him with a proud grin. "Whoops. Ah well, it'll be a nice surprise for her won't it?"
Meanwhile, the two crusaders were approaching the boutique, trailing behind the two unicorns. Rarity was following Sweetie Belle even as the younger sister struggled with the fashionista's bags. Trailing behind them, rushing from hiding spot to hiding spot were Scootaloo and Applebloom. Each was grinding their teeth as they watched their friend slave away like that.
Rarity however was quite enjoying herself and Sweetie Belle made no complaints on the matter. When they were approaching the boutique Rarity stopped. She looked around to see if anyone was watching, not noticing the crusaders hiding in the bush she turned to Sweetie Belle.
“It’s a beautiful night Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said with a grin.
The two crusaders felt the jaws fall open as Sweetie Belle stopped in her tracks, dropped her bags to the ground and pulled her skirt up. She wore no underwear so she was flashing her bare pale ass to her sister. To the horror of the crusaders, they saw a lecherous smile stretch across Rarity's face.
“I see you’ve done an excellent keeping your beautiful ass maintained dear,” Rarity said rubbing her hands across her younger sister’s rear, a single thumb rubbing against Sweetie Belle’s asshole. “Though I do hope you’re not under any delusions that your ass is superior to mine dear.”
“Mmm never Mistress,” Sweetie Belle squeaked. Back in the bushes, Scootaloo could hear Applebloom’s teeth grinding at the injustice.
“Good dear,” Rarity said before striking Sweetie Belle’s ass hard. A loud clapping sound ringing throughout Ponyville only matched the high-pitched yelp of pleasure that rang from Sweetie Belle’s lips. She dropped the bags that she had been levitating as her tongue rang out of her mouth.
“Oh dear you seem to have dropped your Mistress’ bags,” Rarity tutted, wagging her finger at the younger girl. “Make sure you pick those up dear, you’ll have to make it up to your Mistress later dear.”
“Yes of course Mistress,” Sweetie Belle gasped out between panted moans. Even as she struggled to stand she levitated the bags back up and made the final steps towards the boutique. Rarity at least had the grace to open the door for her struggling sister.
After she had closed the door behind her the two crusaders stepped out of their hiding spots. Their faces were turning green as what had just happened sunk in. They never could have believed that Rarity would ever treat her sister that way, and worse was how Sweetie Belle seemed to enjoy it.
“What the fuck is going on here?” Scootaloo asked, a hand covering her mouth in shock.
“Ah don’t rightly know. This… this can’t be happening, what has Sweetie Belle gotten herself into?” Applebloom gasped, before balling her hands into fists. “Ah’m going to get to the bottom of this.”
She stormed forwards to the boutique, Applebloom didn’t even bother to knock, she simply pushed the door open. It seemed Rarity had forgotten to lock it, no the unicorn seemed very distracted at the moment, if the screams and shouts from her bedroom were any indication.
“They’re in their room," Applebloom whispered making her way up with Scootaloo trailing behind her. They opted to be quiet, tiptoeing up to their room to investigate. Unbeknownst to them however a conversation far away from the boutique would have drastic consequences for their investigation. The two followed the moans to Rarity's bedroom and peeked inside.
To their horror, their worst suspicions were confirmed as they spied Rarity lying back on her bed, her hands pawing at her large marshmallow breasts. Her legs were spread and between them, Sweetie Belle kneeled looking up at her sister with eager, loyal eyes. They were both naked, and there was an aura of anticipation in the room so thick that you could cut it with a knife.
"What to do today Sweetie Belle? You've been a naughty girl dropping my things. You need to make up for it don't you?" Rarity chided, rubbing her hand against Sweetie Belle's cheek. It was dawning on Applebloom just how much dominance Rarity had over Sweetie Belle. Her voice was deep and sensual and held a confident joy that Applebloom couldn't help but feel envious of.
Sweetie Belle appeared to recognise it too, she leaned into her sister's touch and a rosy red spread across her pale white cheeks. “Yes, Mistress I’ll do whatever you want.”
There was a complete sincerity to Sweetie Belle’s voice, one that froze the two spies on the situation, whilst Rarity gave a good-natured chuckle. “Mmm good…Sweetie Bot.”
Sweetie Belle’s eyes glassed over before becoming focused, unnaturally focused. “Your sex bot has been activated Mistress, what is my directive?”
“Hmm…” Rarity was rubbing her breasts as she considered what to do with her sister. Compared to those beautiful white mountains, the unicorn’s hands were tiny in comparison and she could grope large chunks of tit flesh and make little dent in her tits.
Applebloom’s own breasts were the second biggest in the CMC, outshining Scootaloo’s but being outdone by Sweetie Belle. But when her hand drifted beneath her shirt there was at least a good amount of her flesh to grope.
Applebloom paused, what was she thinking? She couldn’t be into this, she liked stallions, not mares. Even if the way Rarity’s breasts rose and fell was hypnotic.
“Sweetie Belle I need you to start licking my breasts, I want you to really dig into these sensitive tits.”
“At once Mistress,” Sweetie Belle answered, her tone of voice much more stoic than usual. She leaned forwards and her soft pink tongue trailed along Rarity’s tits, tasting the ivory fur. A few light gasps could be heard from Rarity as soon as Sweetie Belle’s lips wrapped around Rarity’s nipple.
Applebloom was feeling something, feelings she didn’t quite understand. She found her hand stroking her breasts, and her mind wishing she was in Sweetie Belle’s place. Her eyes darted to Scootaloo who was in a similar position to Applebloom, though she had stripped out of her shirt completely. Applebloom could tell by the way her teeth bit her lips that her friend was struggling not to make a sound. They had to keep watching, to find out what was going on. Not that they wanted to watch.
Rarity’s hands were now stroking through her sister’s mane, pulling her deeper into her breasts. White milk sprayed out of her left tit, whilst Sweetie Belle's own mouth overflowed from the milk so some dribbled out. The spying crusaders could not help but imagine tasting that milk themselves.
"Make sure you do not waste a single drop my sexy little sex-bot. That’s a skill I’ve picked up from Pinkie and you can bet that milk tastes better than anything else.”
Sweetie Belle didn’t respond apart from the slurps of milk she drained down, Rarity herself was letting out some shrill moans of her own as she wrapped her legs around her sister. Applebloom could feel her sweat drench both her bra and her shirt, and it stuck to her like a second wet skin. It was unbearable and she couldn't resist the urge to take it off.
Not that she was getting off by watching this of course... no she was just doing this because it was so hot in the room. She didn't find this arousing not at all.
"This is disgusting. Right, Scootallo?" Even as she said the words she felt the same squirmy feeling that she often felt when she lied.
"Did-did you say something Applebloom?" She asked, her tongue rolling out of her mouth. Before Applebloom could say anything however she was interrupted with a loud shriek from Rarity.
"Oh you're doing so well my little sex machine, but now your Mistress's pussy is being left unattended. I expect you to do something about that," Rarity said, pushing Sweetie Belle off her lactating tits.
Sweetie Belle swallowing a mouthful of her sister's thick, creamy milk gave a small nod. "Of course Mistress."
She shuffled down as Rarity spread her legs into a perfect split. It only dawned on Applebloom just how perfect Rarity's legs were, sleek yet strong and so very flexible. She could easily imagine her wrapping those legs around Applebloom's neck, pulling her face into the elegant unicorn's cunt.
Applebloom's hands snaked under her shorts and was surprised by how wet her pussy was. She paused for only the briefest of moments before she spied Sweetie Belle spreading Rarity's pussy apart with her fingers and exploring it with her tongue. Scootaloo had already removed her shorts and was eagerly rubbing her pussy at the sight, not caring as her cum leaked all over Rarity's floor.
Inside Rarity's squeals and moans were like music to the young girls' ears, so heavenly and perfect. They wished they were the ones eating her pussy and making her scream. Feeling her legs pressed around their necks just as they were now pressed around Sweetie Belle's. Applebloom felt the pressure coming ahead, and she couldn't hold back an orgasm, and neither could Scootaloo. They exploded into a single pile of cum in the hallway as the two collapsed to the ground.
Inside the room however there was a pause, and both crusaders froze as they feared that they might have been heard. Neither dared to move, or utter a single word as the second passed by as if they were hours. But soon the squealing and fucking could be heard again and the Crusaders let out a sigh of relief.
They grabbed their clothes and snuck away, once down the stairs they threw on their clothes and trotted out of the boutique. Once they made some good distance they broke out into a run, trying to get away from the confusing place of Rarity's boutique.
Once they found themselves a hiding spot in an alleyway they fell to their knees. "What the hell did I just watch?"
"Ah don't rightly know. Is Rarity blackmailing Sweetie Belle to have sex with her? Ah don't get it, she's never been a pervert," Applebloom panted, before blushing red as she thought back to what had just happened. A silent agreement seemed to be shared between the two not to mention what had happened.
"Rainbow and Applejack are arriving on the eight-thirty train, we should tell them."
Author's Note
So the setting vote has started and I should never bet on it. I thought Canterlot would win by a landslide, people have been asking me for ages when we're getting Luna and Celestia but now Equestria Girls are leading the vote followed by the foreign kingdoms and School of Friendship. Guess you all want to see Spike bang a Siren, can't say I blame you.
This actually kind of leads me with kind of a problem, you see while I have a clear idea for an overarching arch for both of EG and the School of Friendship arc rested on the assumption that the Canterlot arc would be done. I don't have a clear idea but I believe at the end of it Spike and Rarity would be ruling Equestria openly and the foreign kingdoms would then respond to that.
But please don't feel pressured either way, vote for the setting (and the characters that come with it) however you want. Only 68 people have voted on the next setting so far so anything could happen.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
Setting Vote (I marked which settings I have an idea for an overarching plot for): https://strawpoll.com/polls/B2ZBEWzkLgJ
Sequel Vote: https://strawpoll.com/polls/DwyoDVoQxnA
It was late in a summer's evening and Celestia's sun was drifting down over the canopy of the Everfree Forest. The young dragon Spike had recently had his twentieth birthday and had therefore been allowed by his older sister to explore the Everfree by himself. A task he quite often used to gather gems for his beloved Rarity, often alongside her but sometimes when she was busy or if he wanted to surprise her he went alone. Today was one of those days.
"It's getting late though" he thought to himself, but looking in his bag he frowned. “But I didn’t really get too many myself.”
He really didn’t want to go back empty hooved, so he continued his search, eventually coming across a strange crystal encrusted cave. And by crystal encrusted he didn’t mean just filled with gems, he meant the whole cave was one big crystal. One that stretched deep down into the ground.
“What the?” He muttered to himself, moving in closer to explore. It reminded him of the Tree of Harmony, or perhaps even the Castle of Friendship. But this was far away from both Ponyville and the Castle of the Two Sisters. Curious he began to explore.
The cave took him down, deep down into the ground. Several times he thought about turning back only for his curiosity to push him further down the tunnel. The crystals kept the place lit up even as the entrance, and thus the sun, was far from sight. Until he finally came across a dead end, with a long root like crystal sticking through the cave. Glistening with some kind of orange magical aura.
"What is this?"
"I'm glad you asked." A familiar voice said from behind him. Spike jumped out of his skin and turned sharply. At first he thought it was Applejack but soon he realized that this was some kind of hologram of her. “What ya'll see there is none other than the root of honesty.”
Author's Note
A/N: Going to be uploading this story both here and on chyoa so as to get the best of both worlds.
“Root of Honesty?” He asked stunned. Eyes darting between the hologram and the root. It did look like a root, albeit one of pure crystal. “Is this connected to the Tree of Harmony?”
“Sure is partner," Hologram Applejack replied. "There's one for each of the elements. All that there magic that fuels each element flows through these her roots. Honesty for this one, an' there's one for the other six too.”
“Huh neat,” Spike said, not quite sure what else to say. “Maybe I should show the others this place."
"I'd think you'd want to hold off on that partner," The hologram answered. "This place ain't no tourist destination. By being the first to arrive here you’ve been granted a special magic power.”
"Err I have?" Spike asked, looking at his hands. Now that she mentioned it he felt a little tingly, like a spell had been cast on him. It was so subtle he hadn’t noticed it. “It’s not dangerous is it?”
“Well that depends on how you use it,” The hologram replied, then she pointed to the gem bag. “Hey how about I show you? I see that gem bag of yours in looking a little light.”
"Huh?" Spike looked to his bag. "Oh yeah I guess so, I haven't had much luck finding some gems.”
The hologram smiled. “Then why don’t I help with that? Ask me if that bag is filled with top quality rare gems.”
“Err why? It’s clearly half empty."
"Just trust me."
Spike shrugged, and sarcastically asked: "Is my bag filled with top quality rare gems?"
"Yes," the hologram replied and suddenly Spike felt his bag get much heavier. Peeking down at his bag he saw it was now weighed down by a ton of mouth-wateringly expensive gems.
“How?” He gasped eyes darting between the bag and the hologram.
“It’s the magic. Now Spike listen here cause I reckon what I’m about to tell you is the most important thing you'll hear in your life. From this point forward every yes or no question will be answered with a hearty ‘yes’ and it’ll be the truth even if reality must change to make it so.”
“What?!” Spike shouted, dropping his bag of gems. “Do you have any idea how dangerous that is?”
“Sure do partner. Even before you asked that question I knew. With one question you could make yourself king of Equestria or you could cause a disaster. But don’t be too scared, whenever you screw up just make ask a different question to fix it," the hologram suggested calming Spike a tad.
“Can’t I just get rid of it. Perhaps if I asked…erm.” He said struggling to word the precise question he needed.
“Fraid not buddy. Only thing it can't affect is itself or the root since it's the source of power. But hey no one says you need to be selfish about this. Maybe make some of your friends dreams come true?”
Spike’s mind thought to Rarity, with her gorgeous purple mane, generous spirit and hard working attitude. She was so ambitious and so dedicated and Spike would love nothing more than to make her every dream come true. He could imagine her face of delight as he treated her like the Princess she was.
"Will ponies be a- no wait. What will happen to the memories of the ponies after I ask a question?" Spike asked, being careful to word his question right.
"Nice catch there partner. Now don't ya'll worry they won't remember there being any difference unless you ask them whether they'd notice a difference."
'Okay let’s see how this goes,' he thought to himself. "Er do you know the way back to Ponyville?"
"I do now, but you're not exactly taking full advantage of your power there. Are you?"
Spike thought about it. "Is there a shortcut back to Ponyville?"
"Just take a little left near the boulder."
Spike nodded and made his way back to Ponyville. Finding the trip back unnaturally short.
"Okay let's do this."
View Online
Perhaps he should have checked what her dream were before promising to fulfil them
Rarity froze. She dropped the sapphire and it rolled across the floor. Immediately Spike felt the atmosphere change from delight to dread, and his insides churn in fear. He wracked his brain for a reason behind what seemed like an extreme overreaction, trying to find where he’d gone wrong. Rarity loved to talk about her dreams. Her career, her Prince Charming, the new dress she had, and most annoyingly to Spike whichever crush she happened to have. She’d never been embarrassed before, so why was she now?
"You have to keep this a secret between me and you Spikey. Not even our friends or dear Sweetie Belle can know this. I think I'd just die from embarrassment,” Rarity explained. Sitting next to him, her voice shrill and wretched with fear. Her fingers were fidgeting and her white fur was tinged scarlet.
Panic spread through Spike’s blood. He hadn’t meant to embarrass Rarity, and he was quick to try to think of a question that would save her the embarrassment.
He had one. 'You can avoid talking about it if it embarrasses you. Can't you?' He could use that.
"You wouldn't be embarrassed talking about this. It's completely fine for you to talk to me isn't it? " Spike said instead, then immediately covered his mouth. What was that? He wasn't trying to say that. His lips worked on their own.
The spell however didn't care if he hadn't meant to say it though, the magic still applied and immediately Rarity relaxed and let out a small laugh. "Well I suppose that's true Spike, you're the only one I feel relaxed talking about this with."
She ruffled his head as she pondered how to respond. Despite his panic Spike listened in closely, he could not help but be curious. "My dream Spike, my greatest dream is just a fantasy you see and while there's a part of me that wants it to come true I know it won't."
"Why wouldn't it?"
"It's... well I admit it's quite the filthy dream, and alas not all dreams are meant to come true." She admitted to herself with a twinge of disappointment.
"Filthy?" Spike gasped, that was far and away the last word he'd ever expected to describe Rarity's dream.
"You see darling in my dream I see a man, a big strong man sitting on a throne. Strong, handsome, exotic and powerful but he's not alone. He has a harem of willing, beautiful, sexy mares utterly infatuated with the man you see. They are his property and sex slaves." She explained her breathing slowly starting to increase. "He's the most powerful man in Equestria and the world, with the ability to add any mare to his harem and any stallion bow to his whim."
"I...I..." Spike gasped as Rarity's face turned a soft pink.
She didn't relent however. "I admit Spike I'm downright vile when it comes to this fantasy. Because you see those mares aren't just any old mares. They're our friends, the princesses, all my celebrities friends, and even my little sister and her friends, all devoted to this man's pleasure."
Spike was stunned beyond words now, his eyes frozen on her face. Watching her breathing becoming rapid, and drool slip from her mouth. "And then there's me. Out of all the women in this man's harem I would be his queen, the diamond in his horde. I would be his favorite of all his consorts, the queen of all others, the best fuck out of all of them. Better than my sister, better than my friends, better than all the celebrities in Equestria, better than the Princesses themselves. Oh."
By this point Rarity was drooling, her nipples could even be seen through her bra and shirt, her face a full scarlet and her eyes had rolled back into her skull. Before it seemed that the effects of the questions have expired and she came back to reality. She wasn't embarrassed but she no longer felt the need to discuss her dream.
"Excuse me Spike, I'm feeling a bit exhausted. Would you please leave me some privacy." She asked, almost shyly. "Thank you for the gems."
"Um sure." Spike gasped taking the first moment he had to run out the room, having suffered far too much information. Now though he could run back to the castle and-
'Make Rarity's dream come true.'
What? No he didn't want to do that. That was just a dream, a fantasy. But then he remembered what he said... and the question he'd asked afterwards.
'You know I'd do anything to make your greatest dreams come true. Isn't that right?'
"Oh shit."
Author's Note
A/N: Writing this for fun, but suggestions, questions, ideas, feedback or your own chapter are always welcome. We'll see how far this idea goes. Leave comments on how exactly Spike is going to have to fulfill Rarity's dream, and who would be the first he's going to introduce to it. (Rarity will be left till later.) This story is also on Chyoa and I'll be later doing straw polls on different directions the story can go.
With her revelation firmly clear to her Starlight charged into Cadence’s room, determined to confront the alicorn. Only when she entered the room did she find that the Princess of Lust wasn’t there, on the other hand, the list she and Starlight had made together was still there.
She picked said list up and began reading it carefully, it appeared the same as before. Since she knew the illusion she saw the spell Cadence had cast for Spike, yet this didn’t seem any different from the changes that she and Cadence has agreed on. Then again if there was one illusion spell… Starlight cast a concealment detection charm and sure enough, there was an illusion spell. One that now Starlight knew about it she could see through it.
As she read however she found herself both horrified by the changes and yet with each word she found herself more and more intrigued. More forgiving, more aroused. The reason for this became more obvious with the final change.
Starlight Glimmer can issue orders to her students and they have no choice but to follow them. All women in Ponyville are attracted to Spike’s species of dragon more than any other creature. Trixie is the greatest adult entertainer in the world. The plants in the Everfree forest keep animals peaceful… and make mares exceptionally horny. Starlight glimmer can change the cutie marks of other ponies however she wishes. In doing so she changes the talents, personality, dreams, goals and everything else related to a cutie mark. This is never questioned by ponies not looking to make Rarity's harem fantasy come true and is treated as completely normal.' Starlight will use this power responsibility at first but will grow more attracted to the idea of being a sex slave to Spike and part of a harem of all her friends. When she hears about Rarity's fantasy she will realize this is exactly what she wants. When she hears of Rarity's fantasy by one of those a part of the fantasy she will become willing to abuse her power and manipulate ponies to make it come true. She will not mind being manipulated into becoming a sex slave herself, and will, in fact, be aroused.
"Rarity's fantasy?" Starlight asked herself, a hand clutching her cheek. She could feel her face grow warm, and her sense of betrayal and panic fade. "What in Celestia's name is Rarity's fantasy?"
"You really want to know?" Said a voice behind her. Spinning on her feet Starlight saw Cadence at the door, her arms folded as she leaned into the wall. A not-so-subtle smirk on her face.
"You," Starlight shouted turning on her heel and jabbing a finger in her at the Princess. “You tricked me.”
“I’ve been doing that a lot,” Cadence answered with a smirk. “I imagine you’ve read the true list now hmm?”
Starlight's eyes darted to the list, she wanted to be angry. Should be angry. She knew the only reason she’d be feeling anything else would be that change in the list. She should call Cadence on that, tell Spike the truth and fix things. “You- how could you do that to me? We have to fix things.”
“Don’t bother telling Spike. If you tell him he’ll try and fail to fix it,” Cadence explained with all the arrogance of a Chessmaster who knew their prey had been cornered. "The poor dear promised Rarity he'd fulfil her dreams and because of that he can’t use his power to stop it.”
“You’re doing all this. You’re manipulating ponies for what? I thought you were a good Princess,” Starlight demanded. She may not have known Cadence that much but from the way Twilight had spoken of her she would never have expected something so evil from her.
"Once perhaps but Spike changed that. Accidentally but it doesn't matter anymore," Cadence said with a good chuckle. "All that matters to me now is making sure Mistress Rarity’s dream comes true.”
“Mistress Rarity?” She asked in confusion before seeing Cadence’s eyes light up in delight.
“Yes, I think it’s about time I tell you that fantasy. I know you want to know the truth,” Cadence said, striding up to Starlight who backed away slowly. “The Truth of Rarity’s Fantasy.”
Starlight’s horn lit up, as she remembered the list. “If you tell me that-“
“Then you’ll become addicted to her dream, you won't care about being manipulated and be eager to throw every moral principle away to make it come true. You'll become just another one of us, every bit as immoral as an Equalist but for a far more exciting proposition." Cadence said, with a not-so-subtle grin on her face. She used her alicorn magic to effortlessly dispel the magic that Starlight was building up in her horn. "And I for one am looking very forward to that."
Starlight found herself unable to use any magic at all, trying to use it felt like trying to breathe through a pillow. Cadence's alicorn magic was suffocating and was able to overwhelm Starlight's mere defences. "Stop it Cadence."
She said these words but something inside her made them come out half-hearted, a fact that was not lost on the pink alicorn. "Deep down, deep down in the back of Rarity's mind, she has a fantasy. We all do, but this one is particularly raunchy, and intriguing.”
Starlight’s back was now against the wall, her mind torn between curiosity and fear. She knew what would happen, but a part of her wanted to know what this dream was. What it would make her into, and what it was that she would be compelled to fulfil.
“In Rarity’s mind eye, she sees herself as a servant of her lover, not just a servant. A sex slave, beholden to his will. Ready to serve, ready to fuck, ready to make his life perfect.” Cadence explained her voice now becoming ever more passionate. Starlight felt her own heart move into gear, blood rushing to stain her skin red. "But she isn't alone. She's not the only sex slave. Her friends are also part of this Master’s harem, as are the Princesses and every beautiful woman in Equestria a part of her Master's harem. And that includes you.”
Starlight eyes grew to the size of saucers, as a new feeling entered her stomach. One of desire, one of lust, one that her brain was trying to rationalize away. ‘It’s not real. I’m being changed. It’s the power. Resist it.’
But she wanted it.
Cadence smelled weakness, seizing Starlight's wrists and causing the latter's body to betray her. She could feel lust flow through her blood, into every cell of her body. Treacherous moans escaped her lips as she felt her skin light up in sinful fire.
“But she’ll be the best of us. She’ll be the diamond in our Master’s horde, but we’ll serve too. Both Rarity and our Master,” Cadence explained, her lips close enough to Starlight's own that she could feel her breath on her chin.
"Who is our Master?" Starlight gasped, as her legs began to squirm.
"Why do you want to know?" Cadence teased, by now Starlight was sure the only reason she hadn't cum was that Cadence was actively preventing her.
"Because..." Starlight gasped, one last ember of resistance dying in her breath. "Because I want to be his sex slave."
"Spike," Cadence answered. "Spike is our Master."
All resistance was gone, and Starlight was delighted to know the name of her Master. She cummed. Hard. When she next spoke it was with a wide smile on her face. "When can I start?"
Author's Note
Next time will be a vote chapter I promise. Confronting Cadence just too longer than I thought.
View Online
She hadn’t decided before bumping into someone
Rainbow had decided the smart thing to do was head to Ponyville, but was still trying to decide between going to Twilight or to Rarity. Her pride battling against her sense of reason and finding both to be evenly matched, both catalyzed with anger and hurt at Soarin's naïve act of rejection. That fury powered her wings to her friends, sending her at a reckless speed, one that soon sent her crashing into another flying woman.
"Oi watch where the fuck you're flying idiot. Did you even go to flight school?” The brusque yet strangely familiar voice yelled.
“You were the idiot who crashed into me. You might want to look at getting glasses or else you’ll find yourself smashing into a tree.” Rainbow shot back, shaking the dizziness from her head.
Both women was still shaking her heads in dizziness but as their focuses came back together they realized that they not only knew each other but were actually friends. The woman realized that it was Rainbow Dash she had crashed into and Rainbow for her part realized it was:
"Gilda?" She gasped, her anger immediately disappearing when faced with her friend.
Gilda was like a on again off again sort of friend. She and Rainbow may have been different species but the two had often been incredibly similar. Both headstrong, temperamental and competitive creatures, but still expert flyers and determined. And though neither would admit it they both had reasons to be jealous of the other. Gilda envied Rainbow's pony friends in Ponyville, and Rainbow envied her friend’s sizeable tits.
"Dash fancy meeting you here." Gilda replied, fists formed in one hand, whilst one was hidden behin her back. Her voice turned into a growl."What are you doing here?"
"Er I live here, but why are you here? Don't you live over in Griffonstone?" Rainbow asked, eyes narrowing at Gilda's unnecessary aggression.
"Right, right of course you are." Gilda said, acting as if she was something she hadn't considered. Her aggression disappeared completely bjf instead she became almost shifty eyed. "So how have you been Dash."
Rainbow crossed her arms. "Oh you know just awesome, but you didn't answer me. Why are you here? I haven't seen you in ages."
"Oh well I came to see you of course Dash. Like I said I haven't seen you in ages." Gilda explained with a grin on her face that was far too wide to be anything but forced.
“Okay but why didn’t you send a message first?” Rainbow asked her.
“Oh ummm…” Gilda stuttered, eyes darting around, as if looking for inspiration for some kind of excuse.
“G I only got a handful of hours sleep last night, my crush just asked me for advice dating another girl and all my friends found a roo- I mean they got something I really wanted. I’m not in the mood for you to be keeping secrets so just tell me why you’re really here.” Rainbow shot out, in no mood to deal with her friend’s shit.
Gilda appeared to be taken aback by her forcefulness and distinctly avoiding eye contact she brought her claw out from behind her back. Revealing a bouquet of flowers and a box of heart shaped chocolates. Her face held a luminescent blush, that she tried to hide with a scowl.
“You’re kidding me. You-you?!” Rainbow gasped in outraged disbelief.
"Shut-shut up retard." Gilda shot back, but with a notable quiver in her voice. "What's the big fucking deal anyway? You have your friends and I got a date.”
“I’m just surprised it’s you who’s got a date, you never seemed like the type.” Rainbow said, before becoming much more approachable.
“So who’s the lucky guy, or girl? Are you sure they know what they’re in for? You think they can handle this much griffin?” Rainbow teased, giving Gilda a teasing poke.
“Well he better hope so, cause once I got my claws around Soarin I ain't letting him go." Gilda boasted, with the cocky smirk, but she hadn't realised she had said too much.
"Soarin?" Rainbow asked, eyes narrowing. Gilda's eyes widened as she realised her mistakes. Her eyes darted to the sides looking for escape, but certain she couldn't outfly Rainbow Dash she gave up. Especially as she saw Rainbow's eyes turn red with fury. "You're on a date with SOARIN?!"
"Yeah well why the fuck not? What's the big problem?" Gilda asked, but she already knew exactly what the problem was.
"The big problem? The big problem is that you knew I liked him, I told you months ago but you didn't care." Rainbow growled, seizing Gilda's shirt with rage. "You two timing bitch."
"That's not fucking fair Dash, you have all your pony friends to keep you company but when someone cares about me suddenly I'm a two timing bitch." Gilda spat back, slapping Rainbow's hand off her.
"That's not the point Gilda." Rainbow shot back. "I had my eye on him for months, you knew how I felt about him."
"If you really cared about him you would have asked him out yourself." Gilda pointed out, the two women were now eye to eye, heads just short of slamming into each other. "But he wouldn't have said yes you flat chest bitch."
That crossed a line, as Gilda quickly found out. As Rainbow's fist soon found itself in Gilda's jaw, sending the griffon a good foot back. Wiping the blood from her check. "Oh so that's how it's gonna be then?"
The Griffon was back in an instant, seizing Rainbow's wrists and giving her a kick to the stomach. Rainbow responded by pulling herself free and slapping Gilda's neck. Gilda took the opportunity to wretch her beak around Rainbow's wing, eliciting a screech of pain from the pegasus.
"You bit me? You fucking bit me. You fucking bitch." Rainbow growled, seizing Gilda's wings in retaliation and turning them downward. Following the griffon in the dive the two were sent spiraling towards the ground, the wind whistling in their ears. Soon they slammed into a park together, though Gilda was the one who took the brunt of the damage.
But the griffon wasn't done, sweeping the legs knocking Rainbow off her feet but she caught herself with her wings. Gilda had climbed to her feet and leapt for Rainbow's skull, seizing it in her claw she slammed her into a tree.
"You're supposed to be my friend." Rainbow growled, giving Glida a kick into her side, breaking herself free from her grasp. But before they could charge at each other again they soon both found themselves forcibly sperated and despite many kicks, punches and wrestling to try and get back to each other.
"Let me at her."
"Let me kill this bitch."
But their words fell on death ears as the person separating them was just simply too strong. "What the hell is going on here?"
Author's Note
Followed a suggestion by Lawless to have the girl Soarin was dating be Gilda so the two can fight over it. This has led to Gilda being introduced much sooner than expected, even if it bends my keep it in Ponyville rules. If you had any specific ideas for Gilda I'd post them now.
Spike’s Special Event (Vote Chapter)
Late that next night Spike had been relaxing in his room, trying to will away the erection that had formed in his pants. A hard thing to do, and in some ways a foolish attitude since he could literally could just walk down the stairs right now and pick out one of the many women who’d be willing to spread their legs for him. Including two fucking Princesses. But there was a difference between accepting when his harem was offering and another to actively seek them out to fuck them. Perhaps he was being stupid but outright seeking sex with his harem seemed like a much bigger step, taking an active part would make him feel like the creep he feared he was.
But his fears were interrupted by a visit from his sister Twilight, Spike found it quite awkward to talk to her these days. She’d always acted as his caretaker, now she was his slave. But he couldn’t deny though it was kinky in its own way.“I have a surprise for you Master.”
"What is it now?" He asked almost half heartedly.
“Pinkie’s having a special night at the Strip Club, just for you Master.” She explained handing him a pamphlet.
Spike’s eyebrows rose at this, knowing exactly what kind of surprise he should be used to by this point. “Who is it this time?”
Twilight didn’t take offence to Spike's attitude, instead simply smiling. "It's a surprise Master, another sex slave is ready to join our harem. I assure you she's a good one."
"Twilight I barely give the rest of you the time you deserve." Spike pointed out but the Princess waved him off.
"We're your slaves Spike. We exist to serve you, not the other way around.” Twilight assured him, rubbing his shoulders and keeping her huge breasts pressed against his chest. "We want to be your property. We want you to use us however you want. And if you want to forget all about us then that will be fine. But would you please let us surprise you."
"It's not normal though." Spike muttered, but her acquiesced nevertheless and was led by Twilight to Pinkie's Strip Club. Despite having special privileges within the strip club Spike always felt awkward heading there, it just felt so public. Logically he knew that every pony probably already knew at this point, but it was terrifying all the same.
But when he entered few ponies noticed, all ponies looking at the stage, where Pinkie was dressed in a gothic black outfit, with spikes and wings spread across her.
Seeing her Master Spike enter the room Pinkie brought her erotic dance to an end, finishing with Pinkie masturbating publicly and cumming over the stage. Giggling she leapt to her feet and spoke into a microphone at the base of the stage.
"Hello Master Spike and all you girls. I hope you enjoyed that super sexy and erotic dance everygirl but I hope you haven't quite cum yet. The REAL show is about to begin, I'm proud to announce that I'm now not the only stripper here at the Sugarcube Corner. And Master Spike I think you'll be pleasantly surprised by this new addition to your harem." Pinkie giggled, and Spike couldn't help but feel as if a spotlight had been placed on him. A part of him just wanted to melt into the floor, even as the rest of him wanted to see who was this new addition.
"So without ado, your new sex slave MRS CAKE!" Pinkie shouted, brandishing her hands to the stage where an actual spotlight appeared. Posing on the stage was a mature older women, laying on the floor dressed in white lingerie. Her age had not done any disservice to her body however, her curves were placed in all the right places. She crawled to the pole, her ass swaying from side to side.
Spike was stunned, both by the fact that it was Mrs Cake and how sexy she could be. And by the fact that she a married woman he didn’t know all that well, the rest of his harem were at least women he knew well enough (besides Gilda) but why would Mrs Cake be willing to sleep with him?
“Be-waa?” Was all that came out of his mouth as she approached. Eyes fixed on him, a tongue licking across her pink glossy lips as she made her way to the pole. Yet there was a hint of hesitation in her stride, as if she had to consciously think about every step she was taking, but still an eagerness the propelled her forward. Nervously approaching the pole.
"Has Pinkie trained her to pole dance?" He wondered aloud, before he realised what he'd just said. "Oops."
"I think she has now Master." Twilight whispered, with a smile of delight.
Mrs Cake's seemed to find her confidence, as when she gripped the pole her arm was tight and steady. She looked over her shoulder towards the blushing dragon, then dropped her gaze down to his crotch. "Glad to see you're excited Spike there."
His erection seemed to give her some confidence, as she climbed and then began to swing around the pole. A full 360 degrees, with her body leaning back. Giving the audience a full display down her cleavage, much to the cheering and applause of the audience. She swung round the pole twice more before sliding to the bottom, a wide smile spreading across her blushing face.
Spike for his part was stunned, but also aroused. His hands started to make their way under his trousers and his dick called out for relief. This was a fact that wasn't lost on Mrs Cake, whose gaze was fixed on the object on her lust, even as she climbed the pole. A leg stretched outward, and spread as far from the pole as she could reach, giving the dragon the most appealing view of her panties and seeing just how drenched they were. How they clung to her pussy, how he could see her slit through them.
He could feel his draconic instincts begin to rise, and he could give only a half hearted resistance. Especially when Mrs Cake realised how pent up he was and began to slid down the pole. Her breath shortened as she got up from the pole and sauntered up to Spike, as the dragon was simply sitting there paralysed as his heart hammered in his chest.
It seemed Mrs Cake was just as nervous as he was, as her smile was almost shy when she held up her hands. "So what do you think Spike ? Is there room in your harem for one more?"
Spike was stunned silent before finally managing to choke out, "But you're married."
Truth be told a part of him, specifically the part closest to his dick, found the idea of fucking a married woman quite kinky. To hear her talk about how much better than her husband he was. Mrs Cake seemed to agree though, as her smile widened as she did so. They were now both well in the VIP section, private from the rest of the crowd who were now watching Twilight and Pinkie who had taken to the stage. Leaving the two alone.
Mrs Cake was now pulling Spike's trousers down, cooing as she saw how big his dick really was. "I can take care of my husband, but he really can’t take care of me. From what I hear from your harem you might just be able to.”
Spike couldn’t really form a word or a response, his eyes were trapped on her huge sexy thighs. Noticing this Mrs Cake reached over and straddled his cock between it. Spike couldn’t help but lick his lips as sweat poured down his face. "Celestia you're one hell of a MILF."
He almost slammed his hands over his mouth when he realised what he'd just said, but thankfully Mrs Cake seemed to take it as a compliment. "Well perhaps you'd like to take this mother and fuck her already."
She rose her pussy straight over his painfully erect cock, and lowered herself onto him. Easily sliding his thick girth through her cunt, her child bearing hips wrapping their way around Spike's lap. "What do you think? Good enough for your seed?"
Spike's draconic instincts took over as he began to hump against Mrs Cake. Hands gripped her shoulders, as his tongue explored her voluptuous breasts. Mrs Cake cooed in delight as her breasts began to leak the thick creamy milk that Pinkie would also lactate. As soon as it dropped on Spike's tongue his mouth moved to drain her of every drop.
"Yes, yes Master. Take it all, my breast milk is yours. I'm here to serve." She gasped, before her Master had another idea. Getting up and forcing her onto the table, flipping her over, her hands scrambled to grasp the edges of the desk. Her Master Spike towered behind her, casting an ominous shadow. She gulped with anticipation, only now realising just how much bigger her Master’s cock was to her husband.
“Master.” She gasped in delight, as her eyes rolled into her skull. “You’re so big, so good, much better than my husband.”
“Beg for it.” Spike growled, now ramming into her at full speed.
“Please Spike, fuck me. Put another baby in me. Make this mother your bitch, forget my husband I’ll deal with him myself. I’m your slave, that’s all I ever want to be. Call me whenever you want to bust a nut in my cunt, even if it’s the middle of night I’ll be there for you Master.” She promised, and she meant every single word of what she said.
“Good.” Spike growled, before unleashing his dragon cum inside her.
Author's Note
So we’re going with the second potion here. That was the overwhelming result of people's opinions. Just won't get a chance to show that here, or in the next chapter (after all a month is meant to pass in universe).
In any case voting time again, adding a few more options to the poll here after recieving the comments. Link here: https://strawpoll.com/polls/jVyGJjYV8Z7
Rarity and Spike finally discuss things
Back at the Castle of Friendship Spike had only just woken up, but to his surprise he wasn’t awakened by Cadence or Starlight’s morning blowjob, a tradition he’d grown accustomed to. In fact as he got up from his bed, tired from a long late night pounding of Applejack, he didn’t see hair nor hide of his harem.
It was a jarring feeling, he’d become so used to them being there at his beck and call. As awkward and unnatural as it had felt having all these beautiful ponies so far out of his league begging to be his sex slaves, he felt a different kind of awkwardness now that he was alone. Nevertheless he had the house to himself and whilst his harem professed to be his sex slaves, he'd never quite felt comfortable just chilling out the way he'd do when alone with his harem around him. That chilling out involved him lounging on the sofa of the living room and catching up with his favourite show that he didn't want the others to know he liked. Enjoying his time whilst Twilight and the rest had their picnic together.
He was midway through another episode of my little donkey when he heard the door open. Scrambling he found the remote and turned the TV off and tried to pretend he'd been reading a book. "Spikey are you in here?"
Spike's heart skipped a beat, as he threw his book aside and jumped to his feet. "Rarity? I thought you were having a picnic with Twilight."
Spike was barely dressed at the moment, just wearing a pair of shorts he'd thrown on in a lazy heap. A fact that he was made all too aware off as Rarity's sapphire eyes roamed his body shamelessly. Especially how his with muscles showed, she could only imagine feeling them grip her and dominate her. Spike though misread the fashionista’s interest for disgust, as he looked down at floor believing he had humiliated himself in front of his crush. "Sorry Rarity I wasn't expecting you, let me just get changed."
His statement shocked Rarity out of her staring, causing her to blink in confusion. She herself was dressed in a thick trench coat that covered herself almost completely with the exception of little of her legs that were exposed were covered in thick boots, expertly crafted by herself so any shoe could remain underneath.
"Spike wait it's okay, you don't have to go." Rarity spoke up before he could fully turn away from her. Spike himself paused and his face took upon him a tone of surprise. Rarity wasn't exactly one to approve of lazy behaviour like this, whatever she was here to discuss must be important.
"Are you sure?" He asked, before cursing himself. "Shit sorry I meant."
"It's okay Spikey, I don't think it made any difference." Rarity answered, her heart now beating with excitement as her moment fast approached. Oh she was nervous no doubt, her legs seemed desperate to rush from the room, yet her feet remained firm and steady. But if there was any doubt about her feelings or what she was about to do it was gone now.
"But-" Spike tried to speak but Rarity cut him off.
"Maybe you should let me notice any changes from your Root Spike. That way I can assure you if you make a mistake." Rarity suggested, a part of her was wondering if she was pushing this too far. But she wanted to know just how much he beloved dragon had changed. Spike though seemed nervous and almost ashamed. "Trust me Spike whatever you've done I won't judge you."
That was a half lie, she would judge him, but not in the way he'd suspect. Spike was reluctant so she put on the charm, batting her eyelashes at her darling Spike. It was a face he could never resist. "Do you notice and know every change I make?"
It was a bigger change than Rarity suspected as she suddenly became aware to a whole list of changes that Spike had made, including that of her friends and Princess. She filed most of them away for later in a part of her mind but she note that there was one change she expected to see but was surprised to find absent. A part of her had wondered if Spike had made her have the fantasy that now motivated her, to her surprise he did no such thing, but he had made it so he would do everything in his power to fulfil those dreams.
Spike still seemed ashamed. "I can't remember half of the changes... how bad is it?"
Rarity smiled sympathetically. “It’s not bad at all Spikey.”
“But…but.” Spike protested, now starting to shake with nerves. "I can't actually remember everything I did. Did I-"
"Spike you might want to sit down now, because there's something I need to tell you. It's important." Rarity said, a she felt herself vibrate with anticipation. Sensing the urgency in his voice Spike sat down back down on the sofa, his scales drawn back with a nervousness.
"What is it Rarity? Is something-I mean... nothing bad I hope." Spike said, his voice unusually quiet. Rarity made her way over to Spike so she stood over him. She took a deep breath. Here it was.
"Spikey I'm afraid I haven't been entirely fair to you, or been entirely honest either." Rarity explained, her voice resigned in disappointment aimed at herself.
"What no Rarity you could never lied to me right?" Spike said in a panic, "Shit sorry but I don't think you've ever done anything like that."
Spike's eyes were squeezed tight as he tried to think of any time specifically that Rarity had lied to him, but could find none, Rarity for her part found her ability to be able to lie to Spike was gone forever, but this was in some ways a good thing. It would make the truth she needed to tell him all the more easier to tell him.
"It wasn't an outright lie Spikey, but it was a half truth that has left you with quite the false impression." She explained as she leaned crouched down so she was level with the sitting dragon. There was a brief pause as she took another deep breath. "Do you remember when you asked me about my greatest dream?"
"I didn't think it would be so private." Spike said, his voice on the tone of pleading. "I'm sorry I abused my power to pry, I just thought it would be something like marrying a Prince or being a fashion icon."
"Well I do want both of those things Spike, but I dream of being the greatest sex slave in a harem of all the sexiest mares in Equestria more. That was most secret wish, to be a diamond in a horde, and I was quite ashamed of that fact."
"You should be ashamed Rarity, we all have secret fantasies. I'm sorry for prying." Spike interrupted, but Rarity put a finger to his mouth.
"Let me finish Spike, because I haven't been fair to you. That was only a half truth, because I never told you who I wanted the Master of the harem to be." Rarity said, her heart beating very quickly now.
"You don't have to say anything I already know who it is?" Spike said, his voice filled with regret.
"You do?" She asked, admittedly taken aback.
"I know it's not me." Spike sighed, his voice disappointed. "I know it's Fancy Pants you like."
A delighted smile reached her face as she knew she would be able to surprise him. "It's not Fancy Pants Spike."
"It must be Trenderhoof then."
Her smile only grew wider as she shook her magnificent mane. "It's not Trenderhoof either, or any stallion. Stallions have herds Spike and I want to be part of a horde."
Spike's eyes rounded in shock, it seemed that what she was trying to say was just dawning on him. "So it's Garble then."
Rarity's smile was wiped off her face, replaced with a scowl as anger filled up within her breast, but then faltered as the naughty, cheeky grin on Spike's face. He was joking. "Give me some credit Spike. There's only one dragon who I love."
She cupped his cheek. "He's one whose had a crush on me since he first came to Ponyville, and I'm sorry I kept him waiting so long. He's a kind, generous, handsome drake. Do you know who that is Spike?"
Spike's eyes were now threatening to bulge out of his skull, his eyes were fixed on Rarity's eyes trying in vain to find any hint of deceit or illusion in Rarity's smoldering gaze. Detecting none he could only gasp out. "You mean me."
"I do, did I make you wait too long?" Rarity asked, her lips barely an inch from his. He could feel her hot, delightful breath on his cheek.
"No I don't you did." Spike replied, reaching his hands behind her head.
"You've waited long enough." Rarity purred, before closing the gap. Two pair of lips finally met, sparkling sapphire lipstick pressed against draconic scales. The two lovers each felt years of pent up love, lust and attraction explode into the kiss. They rocked back and forth as their hands explored each other's hands, arms and shoulders. More than anything this was love, not simply lust. Rarity in particular got a good feel of her dream dragon's perfect muscular body.
Breaking away for air Spike had a delirious smile on his face. "This is the greatest day of my life."
"Can't say I disagree darling." Rarity replied, her own smile just as wide as she stroked through Spike's scales. But then Spike started frowning.
"Rarity I have to be honest with you. there have been other ponies before you, a lot actually. They came onto me, I'm-I'm" Spike confessed but Rarity smiled.
"Did you already forget Spike? About what my fantasy was? As long as I'm the most important to you Spike you can have as many mares as you want." Rarity told him.
"This is a dream come true." He admitted, every inch of his face plastered with joy as Rarity felt her heart soar at confession.
"I'll help you expand your harem, I want you to have all the most beautiful mares in your harem. I'll give it all to you Spike. I promise you I can be very generous." She promised, her excitement bubbling up inside her. She had a smile on her face as wide as Pinkie Pie's.
"That you can be, this is what you want. To be a sex slave and part of a harem?" Spike asked, still in disbelief.
"Let me show you...Master." Rarity said pulling away from him. She didn't correct or call out his change, for he had changed nothing. She walked a few feet away, and unbuttoned her coat to show exactly what was underneath. It was a garter belt that Rarity had made herself, as blue as the sky and it sparkled with diamonds she had encrusted them. Ribbons of purple held the pieces together as she used magic to disappear her boots and replace them with sapphire platform heels.
"As you can see Master I came prepared." She said as she strode towards him, making sure having her hips swing left to right, left to right. To her delight she could see a massive tent pitch in his shorts. She'd seen his dick before of course, but she had forgotten just how great it was. She knelt before him, finesse fingers reach around the waist of his shorts. Her beating heart thundering like a storm, just begging her to tear the shorts off. But one thing stopped her.
"Master will you let me serve you? Will you let me become your sex slave? Will you like to have a harem of all the most attractive mares in Equestria?" Rarity asked, her Sapphire eyes fixed on Spike's. "I don't think I need the Root of Honesty for the answer to those questions to be yes hmm?"
"No you're right. That sounds wonderful." Spike said, for the first time giving into his urges. Fantasising about Rarity's dream and picturing himself at the centre of the horde. "But I can't, I shouldn't use the power of the root for this."
Rarity couldn't help but feel a tinge of disappointment, until she looked into his eyes and realised it was the last ember of resistance left.
"It's wrong." He added, but Rarity could see his heart wasn't in it.
"Yes Master it is." Rarity admitted taking Spike by surprise as he looked down. "But I don't care. You haven't changed me, you know that you made me unable to lie Spike. The Rarity who speaks to you is the Rarity have known long before you saw that root. So let that Rarity tell you a truth, I don't care if it's wrong. In fact I love the fact that it's immoral, it's exciting, sexy just like you are. I want to see you abuse your powers and take the sexiest mares of the world one by one. I want to see you claim the those women like a conqueror. I want you to be the only real man in the world. And I want to the diamond in that horde. Your greatest sex slave, and if you want it I'll do anything even things that are wrong to make it happen."
Her voice was firm, determined and resolute. Spike's own nobility was wavering. Rarity's promise was tempting, he'd spent so long wondering what was happening with the harem, and why these girls were coming onto him, that he'd never considered him at the head of the harem. He hadn't realised Rarity had been thinking of him, he assumed it would have been a sexier, more noble pony than him. But now that it was within reach, and it was what Rarity wanted.
"Now Master." Rarity said, fishing out his cock and stroking it slowly. "You know about what I want now. It's your turn now, what do you want?"
Author's Note
100K words milestone here, makes sense to celebrate with what is the most important chapter of the story. Thanks to all the suggestions for how to get here, they'll be an orgy with all harem to celebrate soon so if you have any specific suggestions for that feel free to post.
On another note there's been a lot of talk for me to start having Spike breed the harem. There's a few issues for me as far as this is concerned but it's not an idea I'll dismiss out of hand. Firstly I don't find pregnant women attractive, so if we go this route I'd prefer to have them not to be pregnant for long (though root magic or dragon eggs makes for a simple enough explanation), secondly what do I do with the kids. This is a porn story not a child raising story so I'd rather put them to one side and not have them get in the way. On the other hand there are some possibilities, after all time travel is certainly not out of the question here, and Rarity has already shown that incest isn't a problem to her. I've checked and it wouldn't be hard for me to find some Dracony OCs on Derpibooru. Thoughts here could also be helpful.
View Online
A call from the Crystal Empire (Vote Chapter)
Spike and Rarity made their way back into the Castle of Friendship with giddy, satisfied expressions on their faces and crinkled clothes Spike especially smelt of sex and lust from having his cock driven up the Mayor's cunt. Spike had his arm reached around Rarity's shoulder, pulling her in close.
"So how was that?" Spike asked his girlfriend who was still giggling like an idiot after corrupting Mayor Mare. "What was it like to corrupt an honest, upstanding member of the community?”
“Don’t phrase it like that," Rarity laughed, slapping his chest with a loopy grin. "You know you're just as guilty as I was."
"No I don't think so, you were one doing most of it," Spike reminded her, being careful to make sure his statement did not become a question.
Rarity's teeth bit on her lip as she couldn't deny that, "You can see right through me hmm? Well it was hot, and absolutely perfect to twist her duty and her profession to our needs. Turning her from the upstanding mayor to the corrupt slut."
"Sounds like quite the afternoon," Starlight said speaking up from the sofa where she had been waiting. Both Spike and Rarity had noticed her sitting at the sofa when they'd entered but hadn't paid her any mind. It seemed that Starlight had taken it upon herself to play the role of the sexy secretary for now, dressing herself in sexy yet professional attire along with a pair of stylish glasses. "I hope my Master and Mistress enjoyed themselves."
"What's with the secretary look?" Spike asked, cocking his head in curiosity.
“You like it? Thought somepony needed to be the one to handle the paperwork, especially since Twilight’s just a raging slut now.”
“Quite, well excellent it’s excellent to see you using your own initiative Starlight,” Rarity said, rubbing a hand over her pregnant belly.
“Thank you Mistress, there’s one other thing. You got a call from the Crystal Empire, and our dear Princess sent us a video. I made sure to take the trouble of downloading it.”
“I’m guessing then that Cadence is living up her orders.” Rarity asked, as Starlight turned on a television screen hooked to the video Cadence had sent. The image then changed to an paused image of Cadence sitting on her throne, dressed in an outfit almost certainly inappropriate for a Princess. It was night in the video, likely so that nopony would dare walk in on her.
A phone was handed over to him, and after seeing Rarity's curious smile he opted to put in on speaker. "Hello Cadence."
"Master!" Cadence gasped, her voice drenched in desperation. "I've been waiting for you, have things been well."
The desperation and exhausted lust in her voice made Spike think that she was masturbating when he came in. He'd never quite given the idea thought but knowing that someone hundreds of miles away was masturbating to him obsessively was a huge turn on. The fact that it was a woman as sexy as Cadence and that she the alicorn ruler made only better. In a way her addiction to his cock made him the true ruler of the Crystal Empire.
"We've been fantastic Cadence, you have a new slave sister now," Rarity delightfully said, "Mayor Mare has decided to join our little tryst."
"Excellent news my Mistress, I suppose that puts Ponyville under our Master's control. At least as long as we assume that Celestia and Luna stay out of the way,” Cadence said, but then her voice became bitter. “Unfortunately things haven’t progressed as well here.”
“What’s wrong?”
There was a long huff from the other end of the phone, like that of a child complaining about unnecessary extra homework. “My ‘husband.’”
Spike could hear the quotation marks in her voice, everyone in the call knew that Cadence’s heart no longer belonged to her husband. At least not as much as it belonged to their harem. Sensing the silence, Cadence continued: “it seems back when I was in love but not your slave Master I foolishly gave my husband a title and status equal to mine.”
“Ah that could be a problem.”
“Indeed, and to add to our concerns some of the Crystal Guard are suspecting that some kind of conspiracy is taking place. Either they’re getting suspicious or someone’s trying something. And I’m not about to let your Empire fall into somepony else’s hands, not when it should be yours.” Cadence explained, the couple looked to each other with Rarity frowning. “Just keep an eye on things Cadence darling.”
“As you wish Mistress, now did you receive the video I made? I was in a rush and had to keep it a secret so the quality isn’t the best, but I want to hear you masturbate to it my Master. I want hear you review it and get off to my sexy, slutty body.”
"Well in that case Starlight could you set it to play," Spike asked and Starlight followed his order. The screen flickered to life as the onscreen Cadence began to breathe deep lustful sighs. Her face was only illuminated by the gentle flicker of the torches of the hall.
"I've missed you Master," the onscreen Cadence said with a delightfully sexual pout. "This place is so frigid and cold, perhaps a strong, sexy dragon to warm it up."
Her arms covered her breasts as her fingers pulled the back of her collar over her head. Leaving the dress hanging by the tips of her fingers. "Do you miss my tits Master? I think mine might be the biggest in your slave harem. Do you remember when I first took your virginity Master? That night where you first changed me into the Princess of Lust? How I wrapped these huge tits around your perfect dick and made you cum for your first time with a Princess? I do, it's a memory me awake and wet at night,"
"You're the one who took my Spikey Wikey's virginity?" Rarity demanded furiously, but then she noticed she was killing the mood. "Well at least I took your heart Master."
Rarity's outburst had distracted Spike for a moment so when he turned back to the screen the onscreen Cadence had already dropped the top of her breasts leaving them covered only by her hands. Even if the screen quality was crap, her strip tease was second to none. "Shining Armour loves these tits you know? They're the finest in the Crystal Empire, but he'll never touch them again. They belong only to you now."
Her hands drifted away, and her nipples were as big, juicy and sexy as Spike remembered. His mast was starting to rise, and hand started to stroke it slowly, catalysing the pleasure in himself. It was almost on autopilot as his gaze was transfixed on Cadence slowly removed her hands from her tits, showing diamond hard nipples. As Spike groaned and writhed pleasure he could hear the real Cadence moan in response. Aroused by his arousal.
"What are you doing right now?" Spike asked as the onscreen Cadence pinched and played with her breasts. Turning so she was side to the camera and the full size of her breasts could be heard.
"Fingering myself to your own moans Master. My pussy is gushing just thinking about you watching me strip for you, I've got my fingers all slick from my own pussy. Want to know how I taste?" The real Cadence asked, her voice so eager to answer.
"In a minute," Spike answered as the onscreen Cadence stripped her dress off completely, revealing a black garter belt underneath. It seemed to cling to her skin in a way that suggested it was several sizes too small for her. The black lace around her cunt glistened with her cum, and it was worth noting that she was still topless.
"Like the outfit? I was saving it for special occasion. At first with my husband, but now only with you, or another slave if that's what you want. Should I do that? Find some lucky slut to seduce and bring into to this little industry, captivate her with some juicy alicorn ass?" The onscreen Cadence asked, turning around and slapping her ass for emphasis. "Do you have a slave there servicing you as well? A slutty pony to sucking your sexy dick whilst I make horny with my perfect ass?"
"She raises a good point, Starlight," Rarity said, snapping her fingers at Starlight. Immediately getting the hint Starlight pulled off her glasses and lunged for Spike's cock. Licking and pleasing it with her tongue. Flicking a strand of hair behind her ear Rarity made her way underneath Starlight.
"Master I know you don't like having sex with pregnant women," Rarity admitted rubbing a hand over her pregnant belly, "but surely you wouldn't mind a blowjob from one?"
Spike didn't say a word, only growing his second dick out and earning a shrill gasp of delight from Rarity. Sapphire lips wasted no time wrapping themselves around his cock as she brought the combined skills of every woman in harem gathered around his.
"Oh fuck, yes that's so good, keep it up slaves," Spike groaned, and both slaves redoubled their efforts. Slapping their lips around his groin. Spike could also hear two sets of moans from the Princess of Lust as both the video and the real Cadence had taken to masturbating at the thought of their Master. They continued for anywhere between half to a full hour with Spike losing track. When he finally came Starlight swallowed, but Rarity was sure to pull out at the last moment so that his cum would fall on her body and make her fur shine.
"Still ever the fashionista I see," Spike noted as Rarity wiped the cum throughout her body.
"It's why you love me Master," Rarity answered, earning a smile from Spike though he was soon distracted by the fact that Cadence was still masturbating on the other side of the phone. Of course since neither Spike nor Rarity were their her hopes of being satisfied for tonight were in vein.
"Hey Cadence, if I tell you to cum you'll cum immediately right?"
"Yes Master," she gasped her voice growing hopeful yet desperate.
"Cum."
She did, ear piercing shrieks that ought to have awoken the entire Crystal Kingdom shattered from the phone. "Thank you Master. Did you like my first video? I'll be sure to have some better equipment for my next one, if I can keep husband from finding out."
"I liked it, but don't you and Shining have an open relationship? Why would that be a problem?"
"There's a big difference between an open relationship and a porn wife Master. We'll have to find a way to deal with him, should I release those videos now though? Or wait for better equipment and you can keep it in your private stash?"
"I'll have to get back to you on that," Spike answered, leaning back in exhaustion, Rarity cuddling him by his side.
"May I make a suggestion Master?" Starlight asked, whipping her sexy glasses back on.
"You may."
"My friend Trixie is the greatest porn star in the world, I could imagine she'd enjoy teaching Cadence a thing or two," she suggested, bringing her phone out and tapping on a link to a video of the former magician.
"When did that happen?" Spike asked frowning, he didn't remember changing that.
"When Cadence tricked me and you with that list a while back, the one you asked if everything was true on remember? She enchanted it so it seemed that it was something normal but had a whole list of sexy slaves. Trixie may not be a part of the harem yet but she's..." Starlight started to blush.
"Oh I think she's got a bit of a crush Master," Rarity noted with a giddy laugh to her voice before kissing Spike's cheek. "Worth considering though Master hmm?"
Author's Note
So the next chapter is looking like it'll be Gleaming Shield, and that's no surprise this time. You lot have been waiting for her since the first few chapters after all. I have a few ideas for this, namely that Shining Armour's old personality and past being replaced, but more ideas especially regarding Gleaming Shield new personality and past would be very helpful.
The vote's not over, could be an upset. That's what happened with Mayor Mare: https://strawpoll.com/polls/w4nWrDEOxyA
Crowdfunding for commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Finding Purpose in Pleasure (Vote Chapter)
Radiant Hope had to consider what she was being offered, and she had to wonder did this dragon have any limits to his perversity? But it was a question she had to then ask herself as well, because her evil treacherous mind was already picturing the act. Her heart was thumping a mile a minute just picturing it, her eyes glazed over just imagining it.
Perhaps…perhaps she could at least appear to agree for now, that way she could protect his kids later… she hoped.
“That idea sounds amazing… Master,” she mumbled to the dragon. Scaly hands stroked her hair gently. She shivered at his finger filtered through her strands of hair. “I’m happy to be a part of it.”
“Are you?” He asked with a cocked eyebrow and like a fountain welling up within her she felt joy burst from her heart. Her head nodded as if it was on a spring as a wide smile spread on it.
“Yes,” she admitted, even despite the disgusting morality of it all she wanted to play her part. She would enjoy raising and twisting this dragon’s children into his perfect cocksleeves. It was wrong but she couldn’t help herself.
“Are you going to do a great job, raising any of my daughters to be as good as the best mages in Equestria? And made every bit as loyal as any of my current slaves, and as talented as I want? Can you do all that?” Spike asked her, and Radiant Hope felt a confidence rising in her chest as she knew that she could do everything that Spike demanded of her. “Maybe I’ll get you some help as well, but for now you are a very pretty girl, and my cock is very dry.”
Radiant’s gaze shifted down to his dick, immense as it was she hesitated. Eyes glanced first to Spike and then to Umbra and saw no sign of pity. Tentatively she brought her tongue to the scales of the cock. Even as her disgust made her hesitate.
“You seem to be hesitating, Umbra could you kindly?” Spike asked and in a moment Radiant found a hand seize the back of her head and force her down onto the cock. She began to choke, having had no time to take a breath, as the dragon dick swelled through her throat. Tears blinked in her eyes, but she didn't give him the satisfaction of complaining. A task that her arousal made all too much easier than she wanted it to.
Her head bobbed on his throat, causing some grunts of satisfaction from the dragon. She both loved and hated that he was getting off to this, but the worse fact was that she too was getting off it. She could feel her pussy drip down her legs and either drip to the floor or be absorbed into the fur on her thigh, as her tongue as if with a mind of it's own explored every crevice it could reach along Spike’s cock. Even as her lips were thrust ever deeper along it by Umbra’s hand, her love for Radiant did not make her hand any more gentle.
When Spike’s dick was nice and wet, and when Radiant was becoming desperate for oxygen she was let go. She scrambled off his cock as she gulped down the fresh oxygen when she could. Fully suspecting that she wouldn't have much time to make it last.
"Now," Spike spoke, and she felt her fur stand on its end. She could feel an ugly pit dig deeper in her stomach but also anticipation on what is to come. “- I think I’ll have the two of you help me with this next part. After all you two do love each other, let's see if you can work together to bring me off. Perhaps with those two big busty chests of yours."
As he said that his eyes drifted towards Umbra's own large tits, sizably bigger than her own. Not that she was feeling jealous, instead her eyes were rolling with annoyed disapproval. Typical that this pervert only cared about the size of a woman's breasts. Yet her hands were again moving faster than she could think, trembling to tear the thin ribbon covering her nipples, which had hardened to be like the crystals of the palace.
Umbra had already darted to Spike's right, laughing softly in a deep, erotic laughter as she rushed to kneel and place her dark skinned mammies around Spike's cock. Radiant for her part was much more hesitant, and slow to kneel. Eyes constantly flickering between Umbra and Spike's eyes for any sign that she was making a mistake. Yet she received none, even as her sizeable breasts were pressed against Umbra's enormous pair, sandwiching the wet, scaly cock between them.
Even with both of their tits covering it, the tip of Spike's mast still poked up through the breasts. Precum leaking through and dribbling down to the tops of their breasts. Even as Radiant Hope was transfixed on the sight she could hear Umbra's tongue roll across her lips at the sight.
The dragon placed a claw on each of their backs as he leans forward with a savage glee, he pressed the two women against his dick. Both squealed as their two pairs of breasts slammed against his cock and he began to jerk his waist upwards. Fucking his cock against each of their breasts, Radiant couldn't help but let out a moan.
“Nothing gets me hornier than a big pair of tits, except maybe two of them. Just two pair of tits to play with." He growled with a smile, and Umbra gave out a good natured laugh, as if he'd told a good joke, as he mashed their breasts against his cock. Radiant dared not to speak, both from pride and from fear that her voice would betray her in some way.
"I might be able to think of one thing," Umbra purred before leaning down her head and licking up the cum that had leaked out.
A sweet satisfied moan escaped Spike’s moan, that caused a shiver to break through Radiant's body. She hated to see the woman she loved slobber over that beast's cock, but as she was increasingly finding that everything this dragon did to repulse her also aroused her tenfold. Still keeping breasts in her hand so that they were wrapped around the beast's cock, she leaned forward to taste was little of his cock was not absorbed into her lover's mouth. Now that she wasn't being choked on the rod, she could no longer deny to herself that she enjoyed tasting every inch that she could get her tongue around.
Noticing her desire Umbra cupped two hands on her of her checks and brought her to the tip of their Master's cock. They locked their lips against it, forming a sort half blowjob, half french kiss that engulfed the tip of Spike's cock. As Spike's hips buckled forward and back his cock with push in and out each of their mouths. For a time this continued, bringing Radiant further and further out of her shell as she forgot about everything that is wrong about what was happening before her.
Then in an instant Spike's hands shifted from her mouths to their heads, keeping them trapped in one spot. In a panic Radiant tried to pull away, frantic hands waving in every direction, yet it was all for naught. Especially when Umbra's hands seized her own and pulled her in close. Then galloons of white, thick and sticky cum shot out the tip of his cock.
In an instant both of the lover's mouths were filled with that cum, even with the two throats of those beautiful women it was not nearly enough to contain the stream of cum that splurged out of Spike's cock. Driblets of cum started to leak out of their mouths and onto their prestigious busts. Causing their fur to glisten like jewels in a crown.
Radiant Hope found herself filtering through several emotions after that event. The first was repulsive need to vomit, to expunge this vile liquid from her body and to rush to the nearest shower and scrape every drop of the dragon's semen from her coat. But then she realised how great that cum tasted on her tongue, like water made of diamond. And the cum started to make her coat sheen like a Crystal Pony's, and slowly as had happened so many times today her disgust became just a memory at the back of her mind.
"What's-what's next?" She asked tentatively, a small hopeful tone in her voice.
"What's next what?" Spike asked with a smirk. She looked to Umbra for guidance but found only a smile with a eager nod.
"What's next Master?" She asked with a weak grin. She hated herself for caving, but she loved the feeling it gave her.
Author's Note
Voting time again, it'll be a normal vote this time per people's previous feedback. Please be sure to leave your own suggestions for future candidates as well ideas for the ones you vote for. I'm adding Octavia back in after she somehow was missed before, and including Princess Amore and Mistmane now.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Vote for the Next Character: https://strawpoll.com/polls/GJn474vBYyz
Flurry Heart tries to reason with Spike
After the teleportation, the first thing that Spike could feel was that it was cold, stupid cold. The kind of cold that you would feel in blizzards and the top of mountains, frost coated the floor and the consistent sound of a single drop of water could be heard through the air. These weren’t the right conditions for a dragon, they were cold-blooded creatures heated by the fire they exhaled, without his mouth Spike was shivering.
“We’re here,” Flurry Heart said, dropping Spike unceremoniously onto the ragged carpet with a grunt. With a flash of her horn, a small golden ball of light appeared in the air, radiating a gentle warmth in the air. Still chilly but no longer freezing.
There were a thousand questions Spike wanted to ask right now, and only a few of them involved triggering the Root of Honesty. Yet with his mouth removed, he could only shoot daggers at the alicorn.
To his surprise, however, he saw Flurry Heart’s eyes soften. With her magic however she summoned a strange mask, a bit like that of a plague doctor though the beak was much shorter. “Wear this, it’ll allow you to talk, but not trigger the power of the Root of Honesty.”
Spike’s eyes shot daggers at the offering, and he inspected the device in great detail, not that he knew what to look for, however. The device seemed alien to him, advanced beyond anything he could imagine.
“If it was going to hurt you I would have just forced it on you.”
Tentatively as if it might explode Spike fixed the device around his mouth, feeling a small dull thrumming in the back of his mind.
“Can I talk now?” He asked and was stunned when he found that the device seemed to let him do exactly that. “Will you let me go?”
“I’m sorry Uncle Spike but you know I can’t do that,” Flurry Heart sighed getting down on one knee.
“Can’t blame a guy for trying?” He said with a weak laugh. One that quickly died in the face of Flurry Heart’s impassive expression. "Where's Rarity?"
"Follow me," she said, getting to her feet and offering him a hand, naturally he refused the request. She led him through the cave network. his eyes darting around for some kind of escape route or a sign of the exit but he found none. They arrived in a room, in the cave. Here the caves had been furnished somewhat, no great luxury but it was livable and sitting on the bed was the most beautiful unicorn in the world.
"Rarity!" Spike squealed rushing forward and encapsulating her in a hug.
"Spikey," she exclaimed too, returning the hug with even greater force. "But if you're here that means-"
"I was captured," Spike said tapping his mask to accentuate his point. "This stops me from using the Root of Honesty, I'm guessing the blindfold stops you from using the Root of Magic."
"Yes dear, Spike I know who the Time Master is it's-"
"I already know it's Flurry Heart," Spike interjected, his eyes darting to the figure behind him. Spike could almost feel the pit in Rarity's stomach drop.
"Well then darling it seems you've won, and you're going to be able to destroy my dream," Rarity spat at the alicorn. Spike could tell she was trying to keep the sadness in her voice down, both due to pride and because of guilt.
"Don't act so pitiful Rarity you knew what you were doing was wrong. Taking your friends and family and twisting them into your own personal sex slaves. To live out a lewd fantasy at the cost of their free will, how can you justify this to yourself?" The Princess demanded of her, and Rarity's gaze shifted to the side as if she had been struck.
Spike however couldn't help but stick up for her, he just hated to see the love of his life so despondent. "It's not like she's hurting anypony, every one of our harem members is happy being part of her fantasy."
"Because you made them that way Uncle because you forced them to be that way with your power. Do I really have to spell that out for you? You want to make the whole world into your lewd fantasy for kicks."
"If Rarity was so evil why wouldn’t she be the one in charge of the harem then? Why would she just want to be a sex slave unless she was so generous?” Spike shot back, much more interested in defending Rarity than whether or not his argument made any sense.
"I know that Rarity is generous Spike, I know that she's being generous to you, but you know better than to think this is all about the two of you. This is about you conquering Equestria, taking their free will for your own horny fantasies. Did you never think of the people who were manipulating?" Flurry Heart shot back, her tone was sharp and cold. It caused Spike to flinch back, but this time it was Rarity who came to her defence.
"Those ponies are happy in our harem, and even former villainesses are made happy and good under my Master's harem. Spike is quite the gentle drake and he's doing this to make me happy," Rarity scolded Flurry Heart as if she was scolding a noble for a faux social pass. In her eyes was none of the fear that would be expected when a defenceless pony challenged an alicorn of immense power, but Flurry Heart did not rise in anger. Instead, her eyes became warm, gentle and kind. When she spoke it was with a desperate plead.
"You could turn back now, surrender the powers of both the roots of magic and honesty. I know you think you've gone too far but I can see the ways ahead. All possible futures and I know there's a way to redemption, without losing your friends and family, I can help you on that path if you would let me. But I only need you to surrender your powers and undo all the harem you've done."
Spike and Rarity looked at the alicorn with surprise, neither thought that there would be any path to repair the bridges that they had burned. They looked at each other in shock, each considering the offer. Spike's hand clasped Rarity's white hand, as he squeezed it she found that there was a tremor in her body. She was trying not to show it but the thought of Rarity's dream dying was devasting to her, and Spike would always speak up for her.
"No."
"No?" Flurry Heart asked, her head falling. Eyes darted to Rarity who seeing her lover's example decided to emulate him.
"No." She repeated, her voice letting out a gasp of relief.
"No then," Flurry Heart repeated sadly, her sparkling blue eyes falling to the ground before becoming resolute. She stood up and summoned a box, locked as tight as a safe under her arm, a box that contained the elements of harmony. "Then you leave me no choice, we'll do this by force."
The two were lifted in golden light, helpless to resist the alicorn. Her eyes darted around the room, "now where is my younger self?"
The three made their way back through the rest of the cave as Flurry Heart combed the catacombs for her infant self, eventually finding her in the arms of another pony. A pony who had been teleported alongside Spike and Rarity for she had grasped around her leg. A pony who both Spike and the alicorn had dismissed when she'd been teleported with them and left to explore on her own.
"Um, could I take care of her please?" Fluttershy asked.
Author's Note
Whilst I know likely how things may progress as to how Flurry Heart is captured, what kind of slave she is moulded into is up for debate. Hopefully, you guys won't be too harsh on her this time, if for no other reason than her time powers being useful.
Crowdfunding for Commissions: https://ko-fi.com/darkstar239
Still need an editor, though I doubt there are many that can keep up with my schedule.
